Everything in the small apartment bedroom was clean and tidy. It was well organized, and the occupant ensured that no object was out of place before she left each morning. The decoration was designed to be calming, usually a dwelling where one could read a book or do some relaxing yoga in comfort. This night however a massive storm was roaring outside and rain pelted the windows that seemed to shake the room. Random flashes of lightning would illuminate the room and reveal two thrashing figures on the bed breaking the illusion of peace.

The two figures seemed to be intertwined, rolling on each other aggressively as part of the storm. Girlish grunts and gasps escaped their mouths that mixed in with the sounds of slapping skin meeting again and again. They rolled apart but quickly got to their knees as another flash of lightning lit up the room; revealing their womanly bodies. The thunder that followed covered the sound of them meeting chest to chest in a seesaw battle atop the bed. A long minute passed as their amble chests molded together until one figure overpowered the other and pushed her onto her back. Another brief scuffle between the shadows began as the top figure fought to readjust their bodies and bring their lower bodies together with a wet slap. Now set, they began moving their hips in fast motions as the gasps and moans got louder and louder, matching the howling wind from the outside.

Another minute passed of the figures thrusting at each other when finally, a long scream of frustration and pleasure rang out from the bottom figure drowning out the sound of the storm. She went stiff and then spasmed wildly shaking the whole structure of the bed. The top figure moaned in apparent satisfaction and victory, continuing to move her hips expertly, using the smallest of motions to draw out the extreme pleasure of the cumming opponent underneath her. Even in the midst of her orgasm the bottom girl tried one last hard buck to throw off the other figure, but the top woman brought her large tits down to crush her rival’s equal pair while locking their mouths together, silencing any further gasps and groans and bringing the room to a sudden quiet.

It was a long kiss and they became lost in their own world as a stillness came over the entire room. The bottom girl’s orgasm began to subside but still they continued to kiss as their hands filled with each other’s hair. The rain outside began to pour down even harder, drowning out the sound of their lips separating and the heavy breathing of the figures. The top girl moved her face higher a few inches, careful not to break the long drool of spit that was connecting their sore red and pink lips.

“Give up?” The redhead breathed snapping the line of spit. She shifted her body to bring her tits and nipples to a perfect symmetrical docking of the other woman under her. The bottom woman did not say anything but glared at the green eyes that taunted her a few inches away. Not getting the answer she wanted, the redhead licked the brown eyed-girls face, who groaned, her breathing and heart rate had only just started to return to a more relaxed state after such an intense orgasm. The licking made her want to keep fighting, but she was trapped, and her sore muscles and drained sex would make getting out of this hold extremely difficult.

“Say it.” The top girl whispered more aggressively as she let go of the smooth blonde hair and ran her fingers down to the still dripping pussy of the bottom woman. The blonde gave a hiss and struggled again for a few seconds trying to get out from under her rival. The redhead’s fingers began to rub the pink slit of the blonde and kiss her rival’s soft neck ready to start again. Only a second into the foreplay and the blonde let out a loud groan collapsing down. Her muscles relaxed against the soft bed and the redhead stopped her foreplay. She brought their sweaty foreheads together waiting for surrender she had earned. The blonde’s cunt was still spasming from the intense clit to clit fuck she had just been given, and now being teased by the playful fingers of her sex rival was too much. It just wasn’t her night.

“Fuck, ok, yes, I give up, damn it.” She huffed, her sour tone hiding the immense satisfaction she felt throughout her whole body.

“Yes!” Maggie laughed kissing the blonde again before she rolled off her defeated rival. She had not yet cum tonight while also getting her rival off twice. It was a rare feat and good payback for losing the last three nights in a row to the blonde beauty. Amber sat up with a scowl on her face. She pushed her yellow pink stranded hair back while wiping the sweat from her forehead that had soaked the bed. No matter how many times she and her fuck buddy went at it, anytime she lost it bugged her like nothing else. She assumed that is why the sex was so addicting, like a drug that only sometimes gave her the peak high that she craved. It was even better because she always had to work for it. Because the redhead was equally as addicted to it as she was, the sexfights always got intense about who would get her fix for the night. She looked to the left at the sexy pale girl she had just spent the last hour and half going at it with, secretly admiring the freckles on her face, the size of her chest and the light toned muscles on her back.

“Wow, you really wanted to win tonight huh.” The blonde sarcastically said trying not to show how much losing bothered her. She hadn’t gotten the librarian off, which made this loss even worse. She stretched out her body on the bed and ran a finger over her cunt. Her clit felt tender to the touch, but she could keep going, and maybe if she taunted her enough, she could get Maggie into another round.

“Please, I always want to win, and what is with the tone? You upset you lost tonight?” Maggie taunted while looking at her blonde rival with raised eyebrows. She stretched her own body next to the blonde on the soft bed. Her muscles un-tensed and she took this time to rub her sore tits that Amber had deliciously sucked for almost 5 minutes straight during the fight. “Thought you would be used to it by now honestly.” Maggie continued with a gloating smile at her rival as they turned their faces to each other while still laying on their backs. It had not been her week during their fights, and it felt really good to finally pin the blonde and give her a good fucking like she had taken the nights before.

Amber shot her a scowl, “I had you screaming under me just last night AND the night before.” She said aggressively, making sure Maggie didn’t dispute her wins. The redhead glared back but gave a little shrug a few seconds later.

“Last night was last night, but tonight you couldn’t handle me, and you know what I want.” Maggie hissed as she sat up and faced her blonde rival. Amber rolled her eyes but sat up as well and moved towards Maggie on her knees. The scowl turned into a little sexy grin that could even make the straightest women in the world a little wet. “Lay down.” The punk girl demanded and lowered her face to Maggie’s dripping cunt as the redhead’s head moved back down onto the pillow.

5 minutes later, Maggie gave a squeal as Amber pushed her right tit and nipple into the redhead’s clit. She moaned loudly from this unique type of titty fuck and started to cum nice and hard on Amber’s right breast. After the initial peak of pleasure, Amber lowered her pink lips and sucked Maggie’s sensitive clit very lightly, while also tasting the winner in the process. This had become an unsaid requirement for their daily fuck fights. The loser giving the winner what she wanted and what the winner always wanted was pleasure from her submissive fuck buddy.

Amber drew out the librarian’s pleasure a little longer, knowing her rival’s body like it was her own and learning more about it each night. She slowly finished her task and sat up admiring her work while Maggie was catching her breath. Amber lifted her own tit to her mouth and licked some of the cum off, looking Maggie in the eye while she did it. Once that was done, she crawled back up the redhead’s body with her tongue; running it up the sweaty skin and between the valley of Maggie’s tits before finishing at the neck with a light bite. She then collapsed herself next to Maggie who was still trying to catch her breath while also being turned on from Amber’s little show. Their similar bodies were a sight to see side by side after another night of intense sexual battle.

“Wow, that felt really good. It feels so great to have you be my little bitch tonight.” Maggie breathed trying to make sure she kept up the illusion of anger, or she would end up begging Amber for more of what she just did to her body.

“Whatever, clearly you have to gloat because you don’t win enough. I outfucked your clit the last THREE nights in a row. So, enjoy your little win Maggie.” Amber snapped back looking at her sexy rival with an annoyed face.

Maggie gave a scowl at getting called out as Amber began to laugh at her. “What? Now who is mad that she los…” She was interrupted by the redhead forcing her red lips onto hers and they moaned at the renewed contact of their mouths. The pink and brown nipples tenderly touched as Maggie rolled atop Amber and the blondes limps wrapped around the pale body pulling her in tightly. They had just started getting their tongues involved when an alarm from Amber’s phone snapped them out of it.

Their eyes opened even as they continued to keep their lips touching wanting to desperately continue what they had just started. The sound kept blasting through, and Maggie pulled back first and took a look at the clock on her wall. It was flashing a 10 PM sign and the blonde under her gave a little sigh as she saw it too. She rolled her sweaty body away from the other woman to Maggie’s immediate displeasure. She moved towards the side of the bed and turned off the alarm. “Time for me to go.” Amber said, not looking at Maggie as she sat up and got off the bed.

The redhead gave a little shrug pretending not to care even though she would happily gone at it again with her fuck buddy, “Well thanks for the sex, as usual it was a bit too easy.” She said, half hoping it might annoy Amber just enough to make her stay for one more round of sexfighting.

Amber shot her own death glare at Maggie but couldn’t help having a small smile on her face when she looked away. Their back and forth always gave her such a thrill even now when it felt a bit forced. At least when compared when they had tried killing each other in their first few fights. Maggie watched as Amber started to get dressed, pulling on her tight yoga pants and not wearing anything underneath. The blonde’s ass looked just as good nude as it did in the tight cloth. The girls had been sleeping together now just over a month after Amber’s schooling and class ended. They hadn’t admitted anything, but they knew the sex was now really just for fun and of course pleasure. Though they had thus far kept up the illusion they “hated” each other so they wouldn’t have to admit they just liked to fuck and fight.

The sound of even louder thunder made Maggie jump slightly on her bed as the rain started to pour down at her window with more ferocity. The storm outside seemed to be getting worse and Amber looked out the window with a bit of nervousness. She finished dressing and picked up her side bag as she made her way to the door without saying goodbye. Maggie was looking down at her phone and didn’t see Amber hesitating at the door as another sound of thunder shook the room. Maggie looked up after a few seconds of not hearing the door open to see Amber was still in her room and now was looking at her. The blonde had turned around and gave Maggie a look like she was struggling with a very hard math problem. “What?” Maggie asked unsure what was happening. Amber let out a slight sigh, “Do you mind if I just crash here tonight? I hate driving in a storm like this.”

Maggie couldn’t help being surprised about the request as the blonde stood there waiting for an answer. It was their 5th day in a row this week sleeping together, which was a record for both of them in terms of days straight. But they had never crossed the line of staying over at each other’s houses once the sex was over. Even at the latest they would finish which sometimes was around 2 AM, the guest would go home ensuring they did not spend the night together. That is why the alarm had become a thing, to make sure there was a bit more time for them to get home. This meant their time was spent fucking and tutoring, though she did admit they had been talking more about themselves lately during the breaks of their combativeness sex. She weirdly felt closer to Amber than she had to another person in a really long time. She had even been ranting about some work stuff to Amber, and she knew all about Amber’s band problems.

Even so, Maggie hesitated unsure of what to say, she could tell Amber looked slightly anxious and the storm outside was really bad. After another second, she decided. “Oh, umm, I guess sure.” She said, not sure if Amber would have done the same for her, but she wouldn’t make the blonde drive in a situation that made her uncomfortable.

“Really?” Amber said slightly surprised before she dropped her bag, “Well, cool thanks”. She awkwardly stood there now looking around the room with the light on. She spent a lot of time in the apartment but when they inevitably went into the bedroom; she was mostly only on the bed. Well, unless they rolled onto the floor and went at it there which was not uncommon. She moved over to the small chair and seemed to be planning to sleep there when heard Maggie give a slight cough. Amber turned to see the redhead had pulled on a long t-shirt and what she could only assume was nothing else. Somehow this redhead made even this look sexy, and Amber thought about jumping on her right then and there.

“We can share the bed Amber, we have literally fucked each other on it every night this week, so I think it will be fine to sleep, there is enough space so we don’t have to touch.”
Amber did look slightly relieved on her face knowing she wouldn’t have to sleep on the chair, but the comment did make her laugh. “Ok, yeah cool. But not touching? Is that going to be a new rule for your bed?”

Maggie rolled her eyes and didn’t event warrant that with a response. She crawled into bed, she watched as Amber re-strip down, seeing the blonde’s tits bounce slightly and her legs get revealed. Maggie felt a pulse of desire, the attraction between them was almost too much to handle. “Can I borrow a t-shirt?” Amber asked snapping Maggie out of her ogling.

“Yeah any from the top shelf.” Amber moved over and pulled out an equally long one that she pulled over her head. She also didn’t put anything else on as she jumped up onto the high bed. She took a seat with her back on the board two feet away from Maggie and settled in.

“I’m just going to put on a BBC Nature Doc, are you okay with that?” Maggie said as she relaxed on the bed and turned on her laptop.

“Oh yeah, I’ll just be on my phone.” Amber said reaching into her bag and pulling it out.
As the show started, the girls settled into the unique settings and for about 15 minutes an unsaid awkwardness was building between them.

They sat there watching the nature show, but secretly side eying each other every few seconds. They both were thinking about the weird circumstance of which they found themselves in, sharing a bed and for once not trying to fuck each other. Maggie noticed that after about five minutes that Amber was actually watching the show; her phone forgotten to the side.

A section on wolves appeared, and then a section on dogs, especially Irish wolfhounds, comparing the two animals. Maggie heard Amber say quietly, “Wow, that is a cool dog.”
Maggie gave her a little look, “Yeah, I love dogs. I can’t wait to get one when I move out of this flat.” Amber then turned her eyes off the screen to look at Maggie with a confused face.

“Really? I would have assumed you would be a cat girl.” Amber said with fake shock as she fully laid out on her side to look at the other occupant of the bed, finally breaking the awkward silence that had been building between them.

“What and live up the crazy cat woman librarian cliché? I have more interests than just books and fucking you.” Maggie laughed as she too observed the other woman in her bed and turned her body away from the screen.

“I wouldn’t have known…” Amber said, and Maggie thought Amber was making fun of her. But before she could come back with a retort, Amber continued, “What else do you like to do?” The question felt genuine, as if Amber was feeling the need to build on the conversation instead of letting the silence return. It was true, she didn’t know enough about her tutor, except for her sexual tastes and teaching methods.

“Um.” Maggie said, the mean thing she was about to say swallowed down. She wanted to answer and learn more about the girl she had been fucking for half a year, but she wasn’t sure if it was wise to get closer to Amber. The girl seemed to be trouble…but her curiosity won out in the end. “Well, I like hiking and working out a lot and like some other small hobbies, knitting and yoga. I know it’s pretty basic.”

“Yeah, that is pretty fucking basic.” Amber said deadpan.
Maggie gave a little laugh at the other occupant’s bluntness, “Well, what about you, I assume, you have other interests too…or no?” Amber almost looked surprised that the redhead had decided to continue the conversation but answered quickly.

“Well working out too, but I hate hiking. I’m into swimming though and I play guitar at some bars in my free time. Mostly just instrumental versions of songs.” Amber said.
The last part did peak Maggie’s interests. “I love instrumental versions, what ones do you play?”

“You do?” Amber asked again even more surprised. When Maggie nodded, Amber thought for a second and continued. “Well, I have a few favorites…”
Suddenly the conversation began to flow very naturally to the point time flew by without them noticing. The nature show went unwatched and Amber’s phone went unlooked at. For the first time since meeting each other, Amber and Maggie started to get to know the woman who had been their most despised person and now their greatest sexual pleasure. At 12 PM the wave of tiredness hit them, and Maggie turned off the lights. They fell asleep a few feet from each other not saying goodnight but thinking about their long talk.

Maggie woke up to the sun hitting her face from the now clear sky. Her head was foggy about the night before and as she tried to move, she found a weight on her body. Her green eye’s shot open as she looked down in the now lit room to see that she and Amber were now touching. Not only were they touching, they were what only can be described as cuddling. Their legs were entangled, and Amber had a small smile on her sleeping face as she rested on the redhead’s shoulder. Their upper bodies had molded into each other tightly, the long loose t-shirts providing minimal distance or restriction to how close they could be. Amber was slightly sleeping on top of Maggie, their arms around each other lightly.

For how beautiful Amber was, Maggie could see she was not as graceful a sleeper one would expect. Maggie couldn’t help running her hands through the blonde silky hair. She could see the softest amount of very light brown hidden under the locks of yellow and pink and she wondered what the girl’s natural hair color really was. She rarely was this close to her fuck buddy when not trying to pin or get pinned by her. The brushing of her hair seemed to wake Amber slightly as she gave a yawn.

“Umm, morning.” Maggie said lightly as Amber’s eyes seemed to flutter open, but she too seemed to not really take in where she was or how her body was set.

“Morning.” Amber yawed back lazily as she gave a light stretch, nuzzling her face into Maggie’s neck and becoming still again with a deep breath that seemed to relax her more. Then the brown eyes shot open, her body freezing as she took in her surroundings. She immediately took in the feeling of being close to Maggie, that their legs had entwined, and she had definitely been cuddling her sex rival, the one she was supposed to hate. It felt really good, but Amber was not about to say that. She hadn’t cuddled with someone in years and despite feeling very well rested, she couldn’t make sense of it. The cold exterior of Amber’s personality returned like a flash. She pushed herself off of Maggie to the side of the bed at a loss of words.

She wasn’t the only one, Maggie didn’t know what to say, this was a new type of interaction with the blonde and both were equally confused. Amber looked very annoyed, but Maggie couldn’t tell if it was with her or maybe the blonde was annoyed with herself. “I need to go.” She said jumping off the bed and pulling on the yoga pants faster than Maggie had seen her leave before.

“Ok, sure.” Maggie responded slightly unsure of how she felt in this moment. She sat up in her bed, not sure what else to do or say. She watched the blonde dress quickly hiding the body that she craved nearly every second of every day. She hadn’t slept so well in a long time, and couldn’t help saying what was on her mind, “If it is easier and you want to stay over again next time, I honestly don’t mind.” She said giving Amber a little sheepish look, like she had just asked a new friend over for the first time.

Amber considered her seemingly at a loss of words. The way they had acted the last few hours after their fight and now in the morning was so different to their normal interactions it was giving her a headache. Amber took a breath and finally said

“Umm, yeah sure, whatever, I need to go.” As she finished pulling on her workout bra and shoes trying not to trip because of the speed she was going. She grabbed her backpack and made her way towards the door but froze at it just like the night before and turned her head back to Maggie with a similar sheepish look. “See you tomorrow?” She asked, knowing what she wanted to hear.

Maggie was still watching her from the bed in the long t-shirt, looking very sexy to the brown eyes. “Yeah, if you are free.”
“I’ll text you.” The punk girl said as left the bedroom and a few seconds later Maggie heard the front door of her apartment open and close.

She sat there in bed thinking about the night she had just had and who it was with. The intense aggressive sex followed by the two hours of hanging out with Amber was just…fun. That was the only word she could find for it that didn’t dig too deep into her mind. She also couldn’t deny that waking up next to the blonde felt good, like really good. Her body seemed to just enjoy touching Amber even when they weren’t fighting and that was something she had not expected. And their conversation was engaging too, she hadn’t been open with someone like that in a while. ‘That was nice.’ She thought as she stood up and started to get dressed, a faint blushing on her cheeks.

“Excuse me!” The voice said snapping Maggie out of the memory of her and Amber’s first night together. The green eyes came back into focus at the young male student in front of her desk.

“Oh, I’m sorry, yes, the medical section is row R. Down the hall to the left.” Maggie said, trying to be as friendly as possible and not frustrated that the memory was interrupted. It was one of her favorites to think about.

“Perfect thanks.” He said but didn’t walk away. His eyes were focused on the ample amount of pale cleavage the librarian was displaying from her open blouse. Maggie noticed and gave a little cough that the boy understood, a glance was fine, but the staring was a bit much. He turned away and walked towards the row Maggie had presented. With him gone, Maggie turned her focus back to the sheets in front of her and pushed the memories of Amber out of her mind.

The sound of fast typing and endless clicking was the usual noise emanating from the front desk of the school library at this time of year. Students who approached the desk to ask a question or gawk at the occupant were sent away with very short precise answers that left very little chance for prolonged conversation. Boy’s would attempt to converse with her, eyeing the delicious pale cleavage that was promptly displayed from her open light blue blouse. Even quite a few girls would come up to appreciate the woman’s chest who was working behind the desk, fully focused on her task at hand and not worried about the spectators, she had become used to it.

Maggie Reynolds sat at the front of her computer working on the continued report and fliers of the Annual Library Gala that was set to be hosted in 4 weeks exactly from today. As the director’s top choice for becoming the head librarian, Maggie’s role in running and preparing for this event was the biggest it had ever been in the three years she had been working here. The amount of effort and pressure to have a perfect event was enough to break most people, but Maggie wanted and lived for these events, specifically this one.

The College’s Gala was by far the most important funding night for the library and school every year. In recent memory it would become the talk of the college students. Tickets were always in high demand due to the high-end sponsors that would attend and copious amounts of food and drinks served. An event such as this would potentially make or break the staff of the library and also provide sustainability of their funding. Maggie had always taken a backseat the last few years, but this year she was in control and nearly every decision was hers. Or at least half of them, due to her competition. This one event could put anyone’s name on the map in their small circle, and a chance for better-quality jobs. For Maggie, it could provide the security she enjoyed for another year and beyond in the job she loved. This specific gala was extra important to her as it seemed the Director would select her as the head librarian if it went smoothly.

The event itself was a fancy black-tie, the men would all be in their most pristine suits, and the women in elegant dresses. Alcohol was always generously poured and many of the women were not afraid to show off a little skin. It was a place to meet people, and the library staff’s goal was to ensure everyone was as happy as can be. They would also push them to donate generous sums of money by any means necessary. The guests normally included the high ups on the college board and the most influential donors from the city. On the surface, it was the one school event that matched the sports teams and Greek life events. For the staff it was the hardest time of the year having to plan such a massive event. Every detail had to be perfect, every choice Maggie made had to be accurate and done with extreme care.

Entertainment, food, events, and on and on the list went that Maggie needed to assemble and correct for a single night. She viewed the guest list over and over. She would see new names pop up every day and would always double check they were supposed to be there. It meant hours upon hours of tireless planning, meetings, and phone calls added onto her day job. For anyone else this would have been enough to overwhelm a person’s psychology with the stress. For Maggie however, it seemed like a breeze, because compared to her personal life and situation, the Gala was a walk in the park. It seemed like an escape compared to that issue or in more specifically, that person. The real stress in her life came from her, the woman that seemed to have a permanent parking place in Maggie’s mind. Amber.

She had changed Maggie’s life forever and now seemed determined to tear her down and leave the librarian in shambles. Her former mortal enemy, turned fuck buddy, turned potential lover, and finally turned mortal enemy again. Thinking about it too much gave Maggie a migraine beyond anything work had ever given her.

Amber dominated Maggie’s thoughts whenever she wasn’t working, so instead she threw herself into planning this Gala, anything to distract herself from dealing with the other woman. The stunning blonde had become an obsession of Maggie’s over the last year. It seemed they were destined to try and kill each other whenever they were within proximity. Twice in their lives they had thrown themselves in bitter catfights. Both times a clashing of wills to force the other to back down permanently and admit their inferiority. Needless to say, neither fight ended in the way they expected. Because for two women who wanted to kill each other, they always seemed to end up nude and fucking like animals anytime they got alone. This was especially true after and even more true during their catfights.

That was her first experience in a sexual competition, where she and Amber tried to fuck each other down. Maggie loved doing it with the blonde; that was a part of her she was no longer willing to deny. Amber was the best sex she had ever had, and their emotional connection made every meeting they had a dopamine shot to her veins. They made her feel more alive than even the newest books could or a holiday to a cozy cabin.

That wasn’t the real problem with Amber that Maggie had, which caused her so much distress. If they were just enemies, it would be fine, they could coexist hating each other. But stupidly Maggie had let her feelings get in the way. They weren’t just enemies and no matter how hard each of them tried they couldn’t stay away from one another; not anymore anyway.

Something had changed between them from their nights alone. Even now, after all that had happened between them, the blonde was something Maggie wanted. Not just sexually, not just her body, though it was an incredible bonus. She wanted everything. She loved the blonde’s personality, her drive, Amber’s confidence. She loved how kind she was when no one else was around, how the harsh walls she kept up seemed to melt away when they lay in bed together in the mornings. She enjoyed the possessiveness Amber had over her, because she was equally as possessive. Some people might find Amber aggressive, but Maggie didn’t mind and enjoyed the challenge. On the outside maybe they looked different, acted different, but alone they were a good pair and that is what mattered most to Maggie.

She knew they had been close to becoming girlfriends and maybe that is why it hurt even worse. She knew she had messed up saying ‘I love you’ before the blonde was ready. But Amber had only made things worse with her reaction, so in her mind they were both to blame. They had regressed to the beginning of their relationship, with a hatred burning like a wildfire, fueled by their inability to communicate and admit the truths they both were scared of. She knew if she and Amber ended up alone, they would be fighting again. A fight she secretly wanted but was also terrified of because the idea of causing pain and hurt to Amber didn’t give Maggie the thrill it used to.

A second source of fear was that each time she saw the blonde, she worried it would be her last. If one of them broke off contact for good, it could end everything. She didn’t want that or at least she didn’t think she wanted it. They had no further contact since their little phone duel and this alone was eating her up inside. Maybe she would never see Amber again, and that came close to breaking her heart. But if they did, another fight was sure to occur.

Besides Amber, there were quite a few other women who had entered the librarian’s life over the last year that wanted the title of biggest thorn in her side. The two leading candidates now were her co-worker Bianca and a bartender named Silvia. The latter she had confronted at the Showtime bar when in a moment of weakness, she had gone to try and make amends with Amber. Silvia had stopped her for reasons she didn’t really understand. Their disagreement led to a fight of their own that she had lost. She left the bar humiliated and without resolution with Amber swearing to never to go back or see the short haired woman again.

It seemed the bartender had other ideas, and Maggie had received a friend request from the busty bar girl. She wasn’t sure why she accepted, but she did and hours later found herself in a dirty chat log of pics and threats from her new rival. Silvia was demanding she come and satisfy her for a good victory fuck as she had been beaten, and Maggie told her to fuck off and that her ‘win’ was not a real fight.

The messages kept coming however and Maggie realized that Silvia had no intention of letting up until Maggie submitted to her in some form or another. It only took a few back and forth posts for Maggie to realize it really seemed to annoy Silvia that she was being defiant to her, so Maggie doubled down. They got more aggressive telling each other what they were going to do if they fought again. Then the pictures started happening after Silvia sent one of her tits resting on the bar. Maggie replied with one in her sexiest librarian clothes with plenty of tit to match. Then to double down and feeling embolden, she sent a few skimpy bikini shots to her rival with her ass. Half an hour later she got one in return of Silvia in a sexy red one-piece thong bikini. Her ass looked incredible with her showing it off to the camera. The caption ‘Is your face available?” was written with a lip emoji.

The burn hit its mark and Maggie suddenly was more engaged than ever. The photos got dirtier and more aggressive. They switched to lingerie, and a few then even topless, but not yet nude. Maggie had never had a non-direct sexual confrontation save for the facetime sex she did with Amber and she was enjoying it.

This went on for almost a few weeks straight and Maggie felt that she and Silvia had a deeper rivalry than she had thought, and it was growing at an exponential rate every message. She wanted nothing more than to put the bitch in her place which would be under Maggie’s buns, but in truth she was not planning on going after the bartender yet. She was planning on avoiding that until she had a better plan to deal with Amber in some way or another. The messages did stop about a week ago and Maggie wondered what the other woman was waiting for or if she had finally backed down.

At least she didn’t have to see Silvia every single day, that was not the case for the other woman on her sex rival list. 3 months prior she and her co-worker Bianca had sex fought to determine who would back down in a meeting in their quest to outdo each other professionally. The fight led to Maggie and her attached by the hip of their stockings until she had forced the other pale woman to cum in a pussy to pussy fuck off. She then gave her another one for good measure and slapped her ass with her own work clipboard like a paddling. Bianca had told her they were not done with each other, and Maggie now knew the raven-haired beauty had meant it.

Bianca hadn’t taken the loss well and within a week had begun attacking Maggie with increasing aggression trying to goad her into another sexual showdown and reignite the rivalry. Maggie had ignored these attacks at first, as she thought of ways to fix her relationship with Amber. But after what happened at The Showtime and her fallout with the blonde during their masturbation call, Maggie decided she would not take it anymore from Bianca.

The game of cat and mouse quickly turned into a game of cat and cat, both hunting the other while being hunted themselves. They no longer messed with each other’s schedules and didn’t go after each other’s professional standings at the library. That seemed to no longer interest them now that they had a more personal dispute. The library turned into a jungle of sexual incidents between the two women where they seemed to be determined to challenge each other for sexual supremacy.

It started with bumping hips or brushing shoulders when passing each other in the hall. That only lasted a day or two as Bianca realized Maggie was no longer backing down. The next day they started wearing more and more revealing clothing. They barely kept the professional tones whenever they talked during meetings. The short business skirts allowed asses to get aggressively pinched when one of them was restocking books or helping students with their work. Hair would be slightly pulled when they were focused on a computer, snapping their head back.

The attacks were so quick that the prey could only glare at the swaying ass of her rival as she walked away with a point. This had been going on for weeks and it was clear that they were both nearing their breaking point. Maggie knew the only thing that would solve this was rematch sexfight with her rival. She just didn’t know when and where they would attempt to fuck each other into professional and sexual submission.

It was now a week till the big event and Maggie was finalizing the official welcome flyer at the front desk of the library. This is where she spent a decent amount of her day because it was normally a safe zone from attacks from Bianca. It was a slow time in the day, and only a few students were around the tables near the desk reading and studying. She shifted her work and began working at the welcome guide for the night when she heard the distinct sound of heels clicking behind her. That noise meant Bianca was approaching and Maggie took a breath to calm her sex drive that spiked as it normally did when the raven-haired girl was nearby. She wasn’t in a position to be attacked, she considered, and with the sound of the heels made it clear Bianca wasn’t attempting to sneak up on her.

The sounds stopped as Bianca came to pause behind the sitting Maggie. Both girl’s hairs were in buns and dressed professionally if not slightly provocatively with their stockings and short skirts. They were a sight when stood side by side or in close proximity. Maggie did have an extra button undone showing off some hot cleavage and hinted at the set mountains she kept hidden. Bianca stood behind Maggie for a few seconds not expecting any acknowledgment. She stared at the back of her rival’s head, stopping herself from ripping that red hair out of its bun and fighting this bitch. ‘Not yet, but soon’, she thought as she noticed what the redhead was working on and her exposed creamy cleavage that was so easily targetable.

“Miss Reynolds, may I see the flyer for the library gala?”

“Of course.” Maggie responded promptly while tensing slightly at the closeness. She didn’t turn to look back at her work sex rival but could see the sexy figure reflected in the monitors. Bianca leaned down and forward looking at the screen over Maggie’s shoulder whilst also putting her tits near the redhead’s face. Again, in the reflection Maggie got a good look at the valley between the other woman’s impressive chest. Her green eyes shot to Bianca’s beautiful face just a few inches away, remembering the hot wet kissing they had done to each other a few months ago. Bianca’s blue eyes remained on the screen as Maggie brought her view back to the monitor as well waiting for this interaction to be over with.

A few seconds passed as Bianca scanned the file, her blue eyes running up and down the display looking for any error, something to call out the other woman. “Are you finished?” Maggie asked, annoyed at the intrusion, and frustration on how close Bianca had moved her body. “Almost…” Bianca said, looking up quickly with her blue eyes and did a quick scan of the room. With all the students lost in their books and the coast clear she leaned her face back down and spit into Maggie’s cleavage in a long glop.

Maggie jumped slightly but stopped herself from gasping as she felt the wet substance of spit land on her pale skin and slick down between the valley of her large breasts. The wet substance fired every nerve on her pale skin it passed and slid down her body. Maggie seethed, not able to attack back or yell knowing Bianca had again upped the ante on their attacks. Another line crossed as they neared another sexual confrontation. Happy with her successful attack, Bianca leaned back up, eyeing the redhead again, with a fire in her eyes that was daring the redhead to challenge her right then and there.

“Hmm, the report and fliers look decent, but I would use a different font. Don’t want to come off as boring for an event such as this.” She said with a smile knowing her spit was now oozing down the redhead’s sweet cleavage and there was nothing she could to stop it. Maggie turned her head around; a dark look on her face masked the sense of growing arousal from the game they were playing.

“You think so? Personally, I think your taste is off, but I’ll take it into consideration.”
Bianca gave a fake smile as she turned on her heel and made her way back down the rows of books. Maggie watched her go, following the professional woman’s hot ass flex up and down in the skirt like it was bouncing. Bianca’s business skirt was so short that just walking risked some cheek showing from behind. Every guy at the library was getting a free show she thought because both of them were dressing for each other.

Maggie returned to her work now typing harder and faster on the keyboard. She continued writing out the reports but began to daydream as she felt the spit make it down her chest and start to move down her stomach towards her navel. She imagined herself standing up and going after Bianca right then and there. Her heels would click aggressively, and Bianca would turn around just in time to face her more than ready to settle the score.

She would tackle the black-haired bitch in clear view of the students as the two of them would begin to fight on the floor. The people around who saw or heard the commotion would rush over but, instead of breaking them apart would form a tight circle around the two beauties ensuring neither could escape the other. They would continue to wrestle in the middle and settle the score once and for all. Their clothes would be torn off in large pieces to the cheering crowd who roared and screamed like animals as the woman’s sexy bodies became more and more revealed.

Their hot pale bodies squeezing each other, hair torn out of their buns, each woman trading the top position over and over as they became more and more nude and feral. The men around them all hard as rocks, the woman wet with jealousy as the two best bodies in the library and maybe the school had a sexy little catfight for all to see. Of course, in Maggie’s mind, it would end when their pale bodies would be drained, and they struggled in only the teeniest of thongs they each wore on their hips, the crowd going uncontrollable at the sight. Until Maggie successfully ripped Bianca’s thong off her body making her fully nude and bare. She would still have her own barley on, the only piece of clothing that wasn’t in shreds around them.

She would claim the top spot and pin the other woman to the carpet. Their now hot sweaty bodies would be in near full contact as Maggie forced their legs open. Bianca’s smooth pink pussy wide open by the force in a starfish pose they would be in. Maggie wouldn’t care if she had only her thong on, as long Bianca was completely nude and under her. It would be worth the humiliation that the blue-eyed slut would feel.

The bottom woman would scream in frustration as Maggie celebrated to the applause of the men and women around them, the catfight over and her victory secured. But with their equal sized orbs pressed hard into each other, she would feel Bianca’s hard nipples, they wouldn’t be able to hide their cunts starting to drip, each knowing a catfight was unable to really settle anything between them. Their nude bodies touching everywhere, green and blue eyes would meet, and the desire would be palpable.

Maybe it would be a quick kiss, or a lick to the lips that signaled they had not settled anything with their clothes ripping catfight. She would stand up and drag the nude Bianca by the hair to the back of the library, away from the eyes and desperate crowd. Then alone, the real fight between them would begin, a full on sexfight between the women, this time not a one off, not who cums first, but who can drain the other, who can fully fuck the winner to the other’s complete satisfaction till she couldn’t go on. One that would only finish once they were each covered in sweat and cum. Wrapped up together with one of them on top moaning in victory.

At this point Bianca’s spit was not the only wet spot on Maggie’s body as she shifted her legs uncomfortably wanting to go home and masturbate to the sexy images in her head. So far, neither she nor Bianca had set the stage for another sexfight, but with spitting down her chest, Maggie knew it was coming sooner rather than later. Her shift was another 2 hours so going home wasn’t an option, and she decided to continue her work double time to distract her. Lost in her computer Maggie typed away not noticing the things happening around her, until she heard the question from a woman who had approached the front of the desk.

“Excuse me, can you please point me to the director’s office?”
Maggie froze in place staring at the screen, her entire body seemed to react to the sound of that voice, the only voice that really mattered to her, the voice of her darkest nightmares, and her most wonderful dreams. The girl she loved and hated with a passion stronger than anything she had thought was possible in her life. She looked up towards the voice and came face to face with none other than Amber Fielder herself, standing in Maggie’s library, in front of her like nothing had ever happened between them, like she was carefree in this world. But this girl who had just asked this question in front of her was not the Amber she knew, and Maggie’s flight or fight reaction went haywire unsure of how to handle the new look of her rival.

The blonde’s pink streaks were gone, leaving only her yellow hair in a messy ponytail. She had a pair of glasses on that framed in her brown eye nicely and wasn’t wearing the tiny amount of makeup that she normally put on. She was dressed very modestly, a sweater that did it’s best to hide the incredible rack hidden behind that Maggie had personally sucked many times before. Small cute earrings, with the nose ring nowhere to be seen. She also had a long skirt on, that gave no hints to her muscular legs and incredible ass under it. This wasn’t the punk girl that Maggie knew, Amber looked like a normal slightly older student with a very pretty smile who would turn heads when she walked into a room from her natural beauty alone.

Maggie stared, mouth half open, after all they had said on their last phone call, all they had done to fight each other. After threatening to rape each other…which was one of Maggie’s biggest regrets she had ever said. She would still cry on some nights thinking about saying that to Amber, the girl she was still in love with, but she just couldn’t control it when around the blonde. The blonde brought emotions out of her that she kept very deep.

“Amber!?…What…what are you doing here?!” Maggie said, nearly losing control right then and there. If she had thought the urge of jumping on Bianca for a catfight was intense, the feelings were tripled now face to face with the blonde. She couldn’t help sitting up slightly from her seat, her muscles becoming tense, her nipples began to get stiff just from being a foot away from her longtime rival.

Amber gave Maggie a beautiful smile, her pink lips showing off her pearly white teeth as she turned her head slightly, “I’m sorry, you must have me confused for someone. I’m simply looking for the director’s department, do you know where it is?” She had practiced this conversation in the mirror 100 times and so far, the redhead was playing the character exactly how she had planned. Even with all her preparations it was still very hard to look at Maggie in person. After how much they hurt each other Amber knew they were beyond words. This was the game of love and war they played, and this time Amber decided to make the first move.

Maggie couldn’t breathe, it felt like a panic attack was starting as she and Amber stared at each other, the same eye’s she had watched through a screen 3 weeks ago in their dirty masturbation contest. The way Amber was looking at her, she knew, she knew how she would react and that frustrated Maggie even more. She would not give the blonde this, she could play any game Amber wanted to play.

“Row H…. past the poetry section. Do you want me to show you?” Maggie asked as her green colored nails clenched into fists. She noticed two people now were in line behind the blonde, but she didn’t care.

“Oh, no thank you, but I will make sure I’ll come to you if I have any questions or need help!” Amber smiled again with no malice, no hint of anything about their relationship and knowing each other. She turned and started making her way down the rows Maggie had pointed out. She did not look back, she did not sway her hips, not doing anything that gave a single hint towards their shared past. Maggie watched her go with a fire burning in her soul. Her heart was doing flips, her mind was screaming at her for being caught unaware, her cunt was wet from an interaction with Amber that lasted less than 30 seconds.

She watched the blonde move down the long line of rows, Maggie’s knowledge of the blonde’s body enough for her to see her nude. Amber took a turn and went into the section as Maggie blinked. Did that just happen… Did her ex-lover just walk in and pretend not to know her, the same woman she had threatened and been threatened to rape just three weeks ago. Amber was playing a game with her, another game between them, she didn’t know when it would end.

Too much had been said and done between them to just talk it out. They were going to try and kill each other…and in truth that scared her. She was scared of the part of her that wanted to fight her. It was fully in contrast with the other part of her that was still madly in love with Amber Fielder. Even more so than when she first had said the words on accident. She didn’t understand why, but she still wanted to hurt Amber, physically and emotionally. Maybe to share her pain? Because the blonde had rejected her sharing of love, so she would force some other emotions to share. In truth, she wasn’t sure how to handle this, but it seemed that without her consent another game had been started between them. And Maggie knew that no matter what, she would see it to the end with Amber.

It was not a restful night for Maggie as she tossed and turned, lost in the thoughts of the previous day and the interaction with Amber. She had to get up early for a 9 AM scheduled meeting with the board, so she forced herself asleep best she could. Her mind was still a mess when she awoke, quickly checking her phone. She had texted and called Amber 5 times last night but got no response. She should have expected it, but Maggie felt she needed to try and find out what the blonde was up too.

She could have emailed the director but didn’t want to raise any suspicion. If she let on that she knew who the blonde was; questions could be asked, and she didn’t want anyone looking into her past with the ex-student. Today’s gathering was one of their final sessions before the big event and some last-minute decisions would need to be made as per the Director’s email. In her opinion some of these choices should have been made months ago, but Maggie would deal with it as she always did. She dressed quickly, choosing her outfit with care, and making sure it showed enough skin. Bianca and her intern were set to be in the meeting too and when she and the other pale bitch were in the same room, it was always a game of who looked better, and who could turn the other on more.

She arrived 30 minutes early to the school as she normally did, and still had an hour before the meeting was set to start. Still thinking about her interaction with Amber; she began setting up the room with all the necessities. She was still clueless to why the blonde had shown up…why she had gone to see the director? What was Amber’s goal? She was still thinking about it while arranging the notes in front of her when the door to the conference opened. She looked up at the sound and her green eyes narrowed instantly as Bianca walked in way earlier than she was supposed to be arriving. The raven-haired beauty’s pink lips gave a daring smile as she noticed the other occupant and that Maggie was completely alone.

Bianca looked incredible wearing perfectly professional attire without a single black hair out of place in its tight bun. She had a tight white blouse that had several of the top button undone giving her creamy pale tits the full looking cleavage, they deserved. It was tucked into a short tight black business skirt giving her a near perfect hourglass figure. Her stockings were also black matching her skirt and ran all the way up her sexy legs. They looked defined and with her heels on brought out the toned muscle lightly. Of course, her blue eyes were framed by square black glasses that somehow amplified the sharp features of her face. She took a few steps forward and placed the files she was holding on the table. With her hands free, she started walking with loud clicks towards Maggie, her tits bouncing slightly as she moved.

The similarly dressed redhead dropped her own papers down and stood up. She made her way around the same side of the table with her own heels clicking aggressively. They didn’t stop until they came face to face, pushing their hot young bodies into each other. They pressed in so tightly that the buttons from each of their blouses touched and their glasses on their noses nearly clicked. For a few seconds, the two women stood pressed up on each other waiting for the other to speak first and letting their bodies do the talking.

“What are you doing here Miss Marshall? This is my meeting and it doesn’t start for 1 hour from now.” She spat as she eyed the woman who had spit down her shirt just 24 hours before. The new arrival gave her a cocky grin, as if they didn’t know each other’s schedules by heart. “I just thought since this is such a big event, you would need help setting up.” She sarcastically spat as they dared to put their lips on each other speaking so close. It just so happened they both had selected dark pink lipstick to tempt the other. It would help hide any sloppy kissing if they happen to push each other too far.

“I already have my intern coming in, so like usual, you really aren’t a necessity Miss Marshall. Just a prop for view.” Maggie smiled and gave her lips a little lick. She was sorely tempted to spit into Bianca’s chest, but knew that might start something.
Bianca’s blue eyes flashed in anger, the comment hitting its mark close to home, “You are going to learn your place very soon Miss Reynolds, and you will find out which one of us is the necessity.”

Maggie gave a forced chuckle, “My place? I’m pretty sure I put you in your place or do I need to remind you?” She finished making a small sexual moan that mimicked the sound that had escaped Bianca’s lips when she had cum during their prior sexual showdown.
Bianca gave a bright white smile that dripped venom as she remembered their legs attached by the stockings. She wouldn’t let this bitch get away with that comment or making fun of her. “You think our little one-off fuck means anything about who is on top here? It’s personal now slut, and I’m going to make you moan like that but twice as loud.”

Maggie continued to keep her tone neutral as best she could. “Oh, now it’s personal? I was pretty sure it was personal when you slapped my ass with your note board. It’s funny, I was waiting for you to beg me for a rematch, but now I’m not going to wait. I’m going to give you a reminder of your place.” With that said, she could no longer help it. She glanced down and already being so closely pressed into her rival she didn’t even have to move back. Maggie puckered her pink lips and spit down into Bianca’s chest. The goop landed wetly just above the raven-haired woman’s globes and wasted no time sliding down the soft skin and into the white blouse. She looked up with a taunting smile to see Bianca’s rage, but locking eyes again she found her smiling as if she was enjoying the feeling.

“I want more than just a little rematch, this time we go all the way until one of us quits. And when I win, you will stop flaunting your tits like you own the place.” Bianca didn’t even break eye contact as she puckered her own pink lips and spit down Maggie’s chest as a tit for tat exchange. It landed right on the mark and for the second time in 24 hours Maggie had to feel her rival’s wet substance slide down her breasts. This time however, there was no one around but them and she could retaliate.

“When I win, you will stop walking around in those slutty skirts and pinching my ass every chance you get.” Maggie hissed as she brought her right hand around Bianca’s waist and pulled up Bianca’s skirt showing off her ass to the room. Bianca didn’t react as she felt her skirt pulled up and her minuscule white thong was revealed. She couldn’t help her breathing increasing as Maggie used her same hand to palm the hot right cheek ass of her rival. She groped the muscle and even gave it a very light slap that seemed to jiggle sexually. Their blue and green eyes narrowed as they crossed the unsaid line of their jungle game. She gave one last hard squeeze and when she released it she still raked her nails lightly on the pale white skin. She brought her hands back to her side and waited for her own ass to be attacked but it didn’t come.

“Looks like we are both tired of playing our little game. I’m glad my spit going down your chest got you all hot and bothered.” The blue eyes flashed down to Maggie’s white blouse, tempted to spit once again to turn her on even more, but decided to push the conversation forward. “It is time for another one on one review of your performance Miss Reynolds.” She finished pushing her glasses closer up to look into the green orbs once again with a new level of intensity.

“I think it’s long overdue, Miss Marshal.” Maggie whispered no longer willing to beat around the bush and get this game started. She turned her head slightly and moved an inch forward.
“Agreed, Miss Reynolds.” Bianca whispered back as she skewed her head the other way and closed the other two inches between their faces, her hands already moving around to wrap up the other girl and pull her in tighter by the ass.

They leaned their faces in and brought their lips closer and closer until pink lip-gloss met pink lip-gloss as they touched. It may have led to so much more, but it was not to be.

KNOCK. KNOCK. KNOCK

The sound caused both Maggie and Bianca to snap awake from the sexual daydream they had invoked on each other. Their eyes widened but neither moved away keeping their lips touching and their tongues in striking distance. This kiss would have locked in their agreement and Maggie also thought that she and Bianca would use the next 30 minutes for a little pre-match, and now that was out the window. She could see mirror thoughts going through Bianca’s head weighing the options of whether to attack or delay just a bit while longer.

“Hi, anyone in there?! Maggie! It’s Marissa! I got here a little early to help out.”
Maggie and Bianca glared at each other with sex crazed eyes but moved slightly apart. The interruption was maddening as they still hadn’t set a time or place for them to fully settle the score and now, they would be delayed even longer. The realization that they would have to wait settled them down slightly. Both women fixed their clothes while watching the other, but neither wiped away the spit on their chest letting it stir. “One second Marissa.” Maggie called as she and Bianca took in the sight of their work rival one last time alone. They were both very horny and in the mood to settle it. “Soon.” Bianca breathed as she moved away to the other side of the table as Maggie turned and headed to the entrance trying to calm her breathing.

Maggie opened the door and in bounced the intern Marissa. What a sight she was with her low-cut yellow top that showed off her lightly toned midriff. It also showed an overly large amount of cleavage of her own that bounced with her as she basically skipped into the room. Her matching yellow bra would appear slightly when she leaned over or moved too quickly which was nearly every second. Everything else about the blonde screamed quirky. Her red and black plaid skirt flowed easily, her blonde pigtails, and her wild color of blue lipstick, she looked a bit eccentric compared to the other women in the room.
“Hey Maggie!” She said with her usual bubbly tone as she gave the redhead a quick hug. Their own big tits pushing together slightly gave Maggie a jolt of desire. She was thankful that her bra hid her very rigid nipples from poking Marissa in the chest. Releasing Maggie the blonde took a quick look around with her hazel eyes and saw Bianca. Her smile faltered a slight bit. “Oh…Bianca, you are here too.”

“Miss Keeling. Glad you decided to show up on time for once.” Bianca huffed as she picked up the files she had left on the table when she had first walked in. Marissa rolled her eyes at the raven-haired woman very used to the tone she was given. They had gotten off on the wrong foot from day one and had only gotten worse as the semester moved on. Marissa was one of the two interns the library had selected for this semester’s study.

Unlike Bianca, Maggie had taken a liking to Marissa. She couldn’t put her finger on it, but she guessed it was that she found her interesting. The Incredibly bubbly type of personality had never been on the staff, and the new type of energy was a good thing. She had not taken to the dress code however, which really irked Bianca and sometimes Maggie as well. She wore different types of schoolgirl’s skirts and short shorts most days, and very tight t-shirts of varying bright colors. She was friendly if not overlay, and once in a while Maggie suspected there was a fakery to it.

The most surprising thing to Maggie was both of the interns’ looks, because it seemed the director had found two whose bodies could match the two top employees. Compared to herself, Marissa’s legs looked equally toned and firm that led to an equally sized ass. Her chest was impressive, and the hidden drive Maggie felt to compare herself to all other women didn’t stop at the intern. She wasn’t sure what Marissa’s sexuality was, but she would swear she caught her licking her colorful lips while eyeing Maggie’s own delicious breasts valley more than once.

Maggie sat down and brought out her fliers continuing her work before she had been interrupted. Marissa and she talked as the blonde began to set up the room and finish getting things organized. Bianca left the office to go wait for her intern not wanting to spend more time with Maggie unless it was alone and nude. As she walked out, she and Maggie shared one last look of aggressive lust as the door shut.

A few minutes into working, Maggie looked up as her intern finished moving the chairs. “Thanks for coming in early, I really appreciate it.” She said to the other woman as she slowly was able to relax from her surprising sexual morning. Perhaps it was best she thought, let the anticipation build in Bianca’s mind. She had already lost once, and that meant she was the one who would come in with a disadvantage.

“No worries! Glad I could help.” Marissa responded, as she moved to the chair next to Maggie making her skirt flow a little extra and almost showing some ass cheek. Maggie did a little stretch in her chair reaching her arms up and pushing her chest out. Her back gave a light pop that felt really good. She also felt the hazel eyes of Marissa do a little up and down of her body and specifically her chest.

The room finished being set up; Marissa sat down next to Maggie and started helping to flick through papers on the table. A few minutes later Marissa gave a small chuckle as she stacked a few more papers. “You know, whenever you and Bianca have a meeting together, you both wear much more revealing clothing.”

Maggie looked up surprised at the comment and eyed Marissa noting that the woman was far more perceptive than she let on. The pigtail haired girl wasn’t looking at her now, but her chair had moved closer to Maggie without the red head noticing.
“Do we? I hadn’t noticed.” Maggie lied, knowing that she had picked this thin blouse and an extra short skirt just because Bianca was going to be in the room.

“Really? Cause it feels like you have, there is some extreme unsaid tension between you two.” Marissa continued still not looking at the redhead. Maggie looked up as the blonde brought the pen she was using to her blue lips and wrapped them around the small shaft. She gave it a little light suck that Maggie couldn’t help imagining she was watching Marissa suck a clit or nipple.

The blonde looked up at Maggie watching her and grinned. She didn’t look embarrassed doing the sexual motion and even seemed to wrap her lips around it a little harder instead. Ok, she was far more prospective than Maggie thought. She returned a smile to her intern trying to show that she didn’t mind the over sexual acts. “And what makes you say that?”

Marissa popped the pencil out of her mouth and taped it on her chin. Facing her, Maggie stole a quick glance into Marissa’s tits as well and that bright yellow bra. “Well, you bicker a lot for one, but it’s also the way you stand, the looks you give each other, again, it just screams tension. Did I interrupt anything this morning?” She asked and Maggie noted the sparkle in the hazel eyes like she was trying to solve a puzzle.

Maggie ignored the question and decided to push back. “I could say the same about you and Isabella, you two snip at each other like little kids. I feel like you guys have more history than just ‘living together’ like you told me. It’s just so weird, I got along very well with my college roomie, but you too seem to despise each other” Maggie stated, looking to move the subject away from her and Bianca. She wasn’t fond of the idea of people knowing that she and her colleague had more than just professional tension between them. Marissa seemed to sense the attempt at a change of subject but played along.

“Oh, there is tension between us too, maybe more. She comes off very cold, but I will say that I’m surprised you and Izzy don’t get along, I mean I hate her, but again, that’s from our history. She really tried to be your friend in her own way, I could tell. Doesn’t matter now, selecting me and with Bianca working with her now for this long; I’m pretty sure she doesn’t like you just as much as me which is impressive.”

Maggie gave a sigh; she knew Marissa was right. When the interns had started, both of them had clearly wanted to be under herself, but Bianca demanded that one report to her. Maggie had chosen Marissa just for the friendliness that Isabella seemed to struggle to match. Honestly, she hadn’t been in the best state of mind during the process and she knew she could have handled it better. She had been feeling down about Amber and let her emotions control her. Sure, she might have picked Marissa anyway, but she had been so dismissive of Isabella during the process. She knew she had hurt the girl’s pride, and now it seemed Bianca had stirred the pot even more.

The real breaking point was that she had written Isabella late once out of spite for Bianca doing the same to Marissa. But Maggie knew Marissa had deserved it, and Isabella didn’t. The Spanish girl’s temper exploded when Maggie had tried to apologize. The damage had been done and her refusing Maggie’s apology soured their relationship even more. She should have tried harder to not drag the interns into her and Bianca’s rivalry, but now it was too late, and they were in the game. But Maggie thought Marissa wasn’t being fair as when she had tried to apologize to Isabella, the blonde had been annoyed. Bianca and Marissa had their own little spat and she stated that the bossy woman would never apologize to her, so why should Isabella get one.

Maggie decided to remind Marissa of that, “If I got close to her, I feel you and I wouldn’t get along as well.” She said looking at the intern making sure she knew that was a part of it.
“Yeah, that’s true.” Marissa replied. “I guess we won’t ever know huh. I’m glad you chose me though; I don’t think I would have made it under the bossy bitch.” She continued in her carefree voice. Things like that didn’t seem to bother Marissa as much as they did Maggie who wanted people to like her most times. Bianca didn’t seem to care either, but Maggie wasn’t so sure about Isabella. She was either really good at faking it to just spite Maggie or maybe she also didn’t care what other people thought of her.

They were quiet for a few seconds, shuffling papers, but now questions were building in Maggie’s head. She tried to hold it in, but then decided she had to nip this in the butt quickly.

“And what kind of tension are you referring to? Maggie asked, now focusing much more on the conversation than the work in front of her.
“You really want to know?” Marissa replied with a cheeky smile as she looked up from the papers again at the redhead. She noted that Maggie looked like a sexy schoolgirl teacher, and she was the schoolgirl.
“I am curious.” The hazel and green eyes played with each other though Maggie’s glasses, as Marissa judged how far she could push this.

The blonde wetted her blue lips, “Well, I mean honestly it feels really…sexual.” She breathed and the room temperature seemed to rise a few degrees.
Maggie had to do her best not to say, ‘How did you know?’ as Marissa continued not knowing the redhead’s breathing picked up just slightly. “Hell, I get turned on watching you glare at each other! Have you two ever, you know, fucked?” Maggie’s eyes widened, taken aback at both the question and the blonde hitting the nail on the head. This conversation was clearly headed in the direction that Marissa was forcing it whether Maggie liked it or not. She looked down at her papers for a second trying to control her body. When she looked back up Marissa was still watching her while also licking her lips more sensually than what was required at a workplace.

Maggie gave a second sigh, “You know we are at work.” As she looked towards the door wondering what would happen if someone or mainly Bianca walked in on this conversation.
Marissa laughed at the comment, “You said you were curious.”
Maggie gave her a small smile, “Fair, but other people might not be as comfortable talking about this kind of subject while at work.”

Marissa ignored the comment and took Maggie’s non answer as confirmation. Her own hazel eyes widened in surprise. “So that’s a yes? Oh wow, she does have a good body, but she is such a bitch. I’m surprised you would go for someone like her. Was it good at least?”

“Marissa…” Maggie warned, and only now did she take the hint. “Okay, Okay, too far, but at least tell me If I’m right about the tension even if it’s not sexual.”

Maggie considered again, thinking she had to make sure Marissa didn’t leave with the wrong ideas even if they were right. “If I answer any of your questions, you have to answer mine.”
“Deal.”
Maggie felt her eye twitch as she had half hoped the blonde would have not wanted to continue if she could ask things back. She underestimated just how much Marissa didn’t care but that was fine. Maggie was sure she could control the questions as she needed.

“Fine, yes there is tension. But what about you and Isabella? Is there tension there?
“Maybe.” Marissa said with a wink and Maggie scowled.
“Hey, that’s not fair.” But Marissa didn’t elaborate.
“My turn, who started the tension?”
Maggie was now completely not working and was fully engaged in the conversation. She was hesitant to answer after Marissa dodged her question, but also wanted to learn more and the only way to do that was keep playing. “Well, both of us, but it’s more complicated than that.”

“Yeah? Now I’m the one who is curious about that, but also about you. You just like a good body? Is that what you need for the tension that you guys have.”
Maggie gave a little huff, as if that was the only thing she looked for when it came to having sex. “I’m not that shallow, I am picky when it comes with who I sleep with. But again, I didn’t say I slept with her.” Maggie quickly corrected. An image of Amber flashed in her mind. Sure, Amber did have a great body too and that had caused the original tension between them…but that wasn’t all that was needed. Right?

“Well, my body is easily better than hers.” Marissa confidently said, standing up from her seat with a little hop and presenting it to the redhead, daring Maggie to dispute. “But you and I don’t have that kind of tension, so it must be something more.”

“You’re very confident, aren’t you?” Maggie breathed, but couldn’t help doing an up and down look of Marissa, that the blonde enjoyed. She also seemed to be waiting for Maggie’s answer and wasn’t about to sit down till she got confirmation. “You do have a nice body.” Maggie commented, but she didn’t give the answer Marissa had been expecting.

There was another null of silence as they looked at each other until Maggie turned her head back to her work thinking the conversation was over. Marissa however was still waiting for a better answer from those tasty pink lips. She took an extra step closer to the sitting redhead so that she was standing right above her.

“I think sometimes tension can be a fun thing, especially the sexual kind. Things can become…unpredictable.” Marissa purred, still was standing over Maggie and looking down to the redhead’s cleavage with her narrowed hazel eyes.
“Do you think so?” Maggie asked looking up again at the intern wondering why she had moved so close. She didn’t know what the intern was playing at, but she was about to find out.
“Yeah.” The other woman replied, and Marissa leaned her face down and pushed her full blue lips into Maggie’s tempting pink pair.
The redhead jolted slightly in shock as the intern’s tongue shot into her mouth searching for the redheads. The girl was an aggressive kisser and for a few seconds she dominated the lip lock while her tongue explored Maggie’s mouth, licking her white teeth and inside of her cheeks. Maggie began to kiss back with equal vigor, and their conjoined tongues knotted up in between their months as they tried to control the other’s face by the lips.

Marissa took a leg over Maggie’s body and placed herself on the librarian’s lap straddling her sexually. Maggie’s head was tilted up continuing the kiss as Marisa put her hands on the bottom girls’ shoulders. The blonde’s yellow shirt and tits would be in Maggie’s face once they stopped and Marissa was clearly planning on rubbing on Maggie’s mouth next. They continued to kiss as their fingers began to wander, losing themselves in the sensation of each other’ bodies now in contact. Maggie ran her hands easily under Marissa’s short skirt, feeling the amazing ass underneath the cloth that was already on their thighs. She squeezed the glutes and knowing it was the second perfect ass she had felt up in just 30 minutes. Incredibly it felt equal to Bianca’s ass and Maggie wondered whose was better.

Marissa must have been wearing a tiny thong because Maggie’s hands filled only with the eccentric girl’s skin. The intern’s hands left the shoulders and filled them with librarian’s shirt covered tits as her ass was gripped. She squeezed the big balls of fat through the fabric of Maggie’s white blouse shirt and coral colored bra. They moaned into each other’s mouths deeply during the kiss as they felt up the sexy body of the other woman. Their hidden desires were suddenly in the open and heating up fast.

The kiss ended a few seconds later with Marissa pulling back, both girls breathing heavy from the sudden intensity of the sexual stimulation. She gave a grin with her arms wrapping back around Maggie’s neck and still sitting in her lap. “Whoops, looks like I created some sexual tension between us now too.”

Maggie eyed the intern and couldn’t help glancing forward at the impressive cleavage in her face. She was amazed how fast things could change between people. 2 minutes ago, she would have not seen Marissa as anything other than her intern. Now she felt the attraction, and even a tiny spark of competitiveness that she found with women whose bodies could be considered equal to hers. It seemed Marissa was more than just willing to see what trouble they could get into.

“Looks like you have.” Maggie said sensually, and Marissa’s eyes gave a little sparkle that promised much more than just a wet kiss the next time she had the chance to get Maggie alone. She very slowly hopped off Maggie, but not without pushing her large tits into the librarian’s face for a brief second. Maggie meanwhile rubbed Marissa’s thigh on her standing leg until she got off fully. Marissa sat back down to her seat next to Maggie wondering if she had time for more, but they couldn’t continue their conversation. The sound of the door opening paused as several other employees began to show up and file into the room.

Bianca also returned with her own intern in stow, Isabella. The girl was a stark contrast in tone from the pale professional, both in looks and personality. Her darker skin and long curly black hair were her most prominent features along with her dark brown eyes. She was also just downright sexy Maggie thought, and the girl seemed to know it.

A gym toned bubble butt and firm large tits gave Isabella an identical body type to herself, and the others. Maggie couldn’t help wondering if all four of them could trade clothes including bikinis without worrying about size. Like usual Isabella was wearing extremely tight blue jeans that made her ass pop out and a black button shirt fully done up. Maggie considered her colder than Bianca, but less argumentative. She got the feeling that she compared other women to herself as closely as Maggie did. Though it was really hard to tell what she was thinking most times, unless it came to herself or Marissa. Then it was clear, she did not like them.

Isabella and Marissa glared at each other as they walked in, and Maggie felt much more aware of the tension between them. She had to consider now that it was deeply sexual as well because of the way Marissa was hinting at earlier. She wasn’t sure if they had gone all the way like she and Bianca had, but now it wasn’t fully out of the question.

It took a while as people chatted around the room until the Director showed up. He was the last one on Maggie’s list she needed to be there, and she was able to start a minute early. She stood up to welcome everyone when the Director quickly stopped her, “Hold on one second Maggie, we are waiting for one more person.” As if on cue there was a knock on the door of the room.

Maggie turned to the door looking surprised, she was sure everyone was accounted for glancing back down at her list. The Director stood up quickly. “I invited the manager of our new band! I will explain shortly.” As he made his way to open the door.

Maggie was so confused as was most of everyone else in the room. Even Bianca was looking at her notes with a small scowl on her face. They had already selected a band, when did this change occur. She followed the director as his hand went to the door and it hit her. She knew before the door opened, she knew who was about to walk in, and there was no way to stop it.

He opened the door and Maggie’s world came crashing in as Amber entered with a small smile. She was dressed as she had been the day before, modest and hiding her incredible body as best she could. Maggie felt her heart skip a beat, her mouth slightly ajar and at a loss of words. “What…” she said under her breath, she couldn’t make a scene now and simply had to watch as the director welcomed the arrival. Amber didn’t look like she didn’t have a care in the world, smiling at all the occupants. Bianca, Marissa, and Isabella too seemed to take notice of the new gorgeous newcomer entering the room. They watched as she seemed to turn people’s heads with just her smile and good looks. The other three beauties all felt a pang of unneeded jealousy that this woman could get people to stop breathing somehow more than themselves.

The director moved around with Amber and offered her a seat at the rounded table where he had been. She took it and gave him a pretty smile. “Thank you.” She said and the voice made Maggie wanted to scream out. “Of course. One second Maggie.” He quickly ran out to grab another chair leaving the 25 or so people in the room. Eye’s quickly darted back and forth between Maggie, Marissa, Isabella and Bianca as they judged the new appearance in the room. Amber however simply smiled pleasantly at each person, including the three of the girls, though she avoided Maggie’s desperate green eyes on purpose.

Maggie had sat down still unable to process and the director, noticing her confusion quickly took control. The chitter chat stopped as the director stood up looking around the room. “Well thank you all so much for coming. Everyone obviously knows each other from the last months of endless meetings but we do have a new face. Everyone, this is Miss Fielder.” He gestured to Amber and his eye’s lingered longer than they should have. It was tough, Amber was a stunner even when she was dressed very modestly without any makeup, or accessories like she was now.

“She is a former student and will be our musical talent for the night! She also generously gave a donation at the same time.” People around the room clapped, everyone except for Maggie whose hands were clenched under the table in tight fists. “Due to her generosity I have officially welcomed her band into performing. I wanted to bring her here so that everyone would be aware as it was very last minute.”

That statement got Maggie’s brain working again. She raised her hand and was about to say something when the Director and everyone’s eyes went to her before she spoke, “Maggie, I’m sorry for not updating you about this change. It happened so fast, and I was in a pinch.”

“No, it’s fine.” Maggie responded quickly on the spot hiding her true feelings. “But what happened to the other band?” She had picked it personally and had gotten everyone’s approval including Bianca’s and somehow Isabella’s. The band had come with a bar sponsor that the intern was not fond of and made her displeasure known to the redhead personally. Another one of their disagreements that led to them arguing where some choice words were exchanged. Finally, Isabella gave her vote, but had not yet said she was happy with it. From the sparkle in her brown eyes, she seemed to sense Maggie’s extra annoyance at the change. The librarian continued, “I talked to the drummer Daphne just last week on the phone and she was excited to perform.”

“A mix up of schedules I’m afraid, she called, and they backed out yesterday. She didn’t say much more.” He explained to the room. Maggie couldn’t tell if he was being serious, and she didn’t know why Daphne hadn’t emailed her. She didn’t get another question out as the Director turned back to Amber.
“Amber, if I may call you that. Would you like to say a few words and introduce yourself and your band?” Amber sat up slightly straighter as she looked around the room. Again, meeting everyone’s eyes except of course for the green ones that wanted it so badly.

“It’s nice to meet you all. My band is made up of four people and we can play a variety of music. I promise I won’t be in the way. And about myself, I just love this school. I spent a lot of time in this library as a student. I’m very much looking forward to performing for you and everyone at the event.”

A little more applause and welcomes went around the room that Maggie did not join part of. She wanted to scream out liar at the blonde for even bringing up that she loved the library, but she held it in behind her clenched white teeth. “Excellent, now Bianca, can you provide the notes of what else is needed.” The director instructed and Bianca began to go through the list.

The next 20 minutes passed slowly as different members of the meeting discussed the various final points as Maggie took notes, her eye’s flashing to Amber every few seconds. Her heart beat faster than ever, as she tried to figure out how the blonde had gotten in this position without her knowing. Clearly, she was planning something for the gala, and being just being insured she could potentially have a large impact on Maggie’s job.

The meeting carried on with information that Maggie could have figured out in her sleep, until the Director brought up a second big change. “Well, now we need to hire some official bartenders and drink supplier.” The director said slightly exasperated. “Unfortunately, the bar was connected to the band and backed out as well, but on the good news, Amber here has provided a discount with the bar she normally performs, and I think we should really consider it.”

For the first time, Amber spoke up without being called. “Well, I’m not sure if any of you have been to The Showtime? They provide full setup for our band and also have a great drink selection.” And for the first time her eyes found Maggie’s. Green and brown gazed into each other for an extra-long second until one of the interns spoke up breaking the look.
“Oh my god! I love the Showtime!” Marissa proclaimed, looking at Amber with her bright hazel eyes. “I knew I recognized you! You played guitar there a long time ago right?”

Amber gave her curious glance. “I did, it is unfortunate we never met.” She said with a friendly smile that Marissa returned, and Maggie felt a small spark of desire between them. This bugged her more than it should have, and her teeth clenched even tighter. Amber was her person to deal with and she felt a surprising amount of possessiveness over her ex that even Marissa would not be excluded from.

“Oh, well I have only been going there the last year or two and I think it was only my first or second time you were there.” Marissa continued, twirling her hair around her fingers.
“I have been there too; it does have good drinks.” Isabella said, without much emotion as she didn’t want to seem too eager to agree with Marissa. “I think we should consider it; it sounds way better than the bar we originally had chosen.”

Maggie shot a glare at Isabella for the backhanded insult and Isabella shot one back with a taunting smile knowing it had ticked off the librarian.
The director looked at his own notes. “I haven’t been there in ages, but I do remember their drinks were fantastic.”
Amber spoke up again, “They are our sponsor, so I can get a big discount, but of course it is your all’s choice.” The mummers seemed to be in agreement and Maggie felt her window to stop this was closing. Luckily, she wasn’t the only one who liked to be in control.

“We NEED to keep this evening professional; a nice bit of classical music would do nicely to keep with the theme of elegance and the cocktails should match.” Bianca spoke up still looking at her notebook. “I don’t know if the Showtime has the level of elegance we are looking to have.” She continued as she looked up at Amber. “Miss Fielder, I’m sure you are a fine musician, but if the Showtime is your sponsor, how can we be sure that your band can perform in a way that matches what this event is about.”
“I must say I agree.” Maggie said, getting an eye roll from Bianca, but no look or reaction from Amber. She opened her mouth to respond but was beaten to it.

“Bianca, Maggie, please I’m sure….” But the Director was interrupted.
“Well that sounds B-O-R-I-N-G.” Marissa huffed. Bianca looked up at the intern who was staring back at her stilling twirling her pigtail. Their eyes and bodies seemed to say more than their voices as both women seemed to lean slightly forward with their impressive chests prominently on display.

“Boring is not the word I would use.” Bianca said a bit more firmly. “This is a formal event, not one for…childish tastes.” Marissa’s ears shot up slightly and she sat a little higher in her chair. “Childish? Excuse me, I’m maybe what? Two or three years younger than you. It’s called keeping it fresh and fun.” The bubbly voice continued, but there was a tone of threat and anger now that Maggie picked up on.

“This isn’t the time for ‘fun’!” Bianca said loudly now her own professionalism seemed to go down. Her attention for once not on Maggie but her intern. “This is an important event for everyone here and as one of the interns your ideas will be taken into consideration by myself, but not…”

“I report to her, not you.” Marissa interrupted a second time giving a slight nod at Maggie who couldn’t help but smile. Bianca shot a dark glance at Maggie that reminded her quickly that they were nowhere near done with each other. The glare quickly turned back to Marissa who was glaring back.
“Well, common now team. We can compromise.” The director said, looking to stop the little bickering that seemed to be escalating.

Meanwhile, Maggie couldn’t help but be amused as the sparks seemed to fly between Bianca and Marissa. She also now noticed again with her trained eye that Bianca was pushing her chest slightly more forward than before, and across the table Marissa was doing the same. ‘All of us?’ Maggie wondered. If her and Isabella’s tension was also sexual, which she couldn’t say for sure yet, Bianca and Marissa felt the same thing towards herself. That would mean in this room alone, there were 4 girls who all wanted to at the least, fuck her.

She glanced at Amber to see the blonde also watching the other two women with a similar look of amusement. Amber knew that Bianca was the woman who had she had fuck fought for her job, maybe this would make some sense of her situation. Or maybe the blonde was as possessive over her that she was for her ex, and she felt the same fire burn when looking at Bianca. Either way, she was sure the blonde was calculating this, just like she was and how it would impact whatever she was planning. Isabella remained quiet but Maggie felt the brown eyes move back and forth as well taking in the situation.

“Marissa, Bianca, I’m sure we can let Amber explain.” The director said with a bit more authority making it apparent they should stop sniping at each other.
Bianca’s smile suddenly went askew as she remembered she wasn’t alone in a room with this new challenger to her authority. “Of course. Marissa, you and I can discuss this later, don’t want to keep the whole meeting about such a little thing.”
“Fine.” Marissa said as they continued to scowl across the table but ending the conversation between them.

Amber spoke again breaking the tension that had built up in the room. She knew she needed to win over everyone if the Showtime was to be selected. “Miss Marshall, right?” Bianca turned to the new beauty in the room, quickly calculating if the blonde was a threat in any way. Amber gave her a calming smile, “I actually brought a list of their cocktail services in order of price. I think you will find everyone’s tastes would be matched; they actually get quite fancy and you won’t be disappointed.” Bianca reached and took the sheet from Amber, eyeing the blonde too wondering who she was and what she was doing. She seemed more prepared than the average manager that Bianca had interviewed during the selection process.

Her blue eyes ran down the list, but Maggie noticed that she clearly was impressed by the notes as she passed the sheet to Isabella. “These do look nice…”
“Just like I said, it looks better.” Isabella re-stated making sure everyone knew she had been the one to bring that up. Maggie could do nothing as Amber went in further clearly knowing she had Bianca where she wanted her.

“As for the music, I assure you, my band is able to play any type including classical. I’m personally not the head singer but the guitarist. My singer however can hit every note, I have heard her personally.” Amber said, shooting a glance that said, ‘You know what I mean’, at Maggie who seethed and felt a new surge of jealousy. No one else but her knew what Amber meant, she was sure the notes the singer hit was not from just music. Bianca might have picked it up on the sexual tone too, but she just looked entertained as if she enjoyed the comment.

“Here, I also brought a song list that we normally play. There are some rock ones too, so we can have some fun if the evening calls for it.” She shot a wink at Marissa who smirked back as Amber played the room smoothly just like her guitar.

“Well, you do seem very prepared.” Isabella shot her own pretty smile at Amber who returned it equally and their eyes lingered longer than expected. “It’s tough being a manager. I have to be ready for every show and meet all of the expectations, so I do my best to stay on top of it and be as professional as possible.” She finished giving a wink to Bianca that almost sent Maggie over the edge. Was Amber planning on fucking every person in this room? How dare she act this way when she was in the room with Maggie, flirting like a slut.

Bianca seemed very satisfied with that answer and gave Amber a rare smile of her own. “Well, I think this has worked out for the best then. I say we move forward, Director.”

Everyone in the room seemed to agree including Marissa and Isabella until only Maggie was left to decline. She would need a lot of reasoning to go against everyone, something she didn’t have and couldn’t think up on the spot. She took a breath knowing she was stuck, and that Amber had gotten her into this position on purpose.

“Fine, that’s all agreed then, we will reach out to the Showtime, and I assume the other band definitely couldn’t reschedule. Daphne couldn’t be reached?” Maggie pushed, marking things down and watching the already tense meeting tighten more. Everyone was looking at her funny, as if she had brought up the band again. The Director nodded with slightly more weight; “Yes, I confirmed with them last night. It was a stroke of luck that Amber’s offer came in only an hour after they had backed out!”

“Yes…very lucky.” Maggie said and she observed Amber again, who for once was looking right back at her with taunting eyes. A wave of desire and electricity sparked between them and Maggie knew Amber had done something, but she just didn’t know what or how.

The rest of the meeting went off without any further incidents. Until the full hour had passed.
“Well everyone, this was an absolutely great meeting. We are all set for Saturday night, so email me if you have any questions and if not, I will see you at the show.” With that said people began to pack up their stuff. Maggie noticed that Amber was packing up quicker than most.

“Miss Fielder! Could you stay one extra moment? I want to ask you about where you want to have your generous donation placed and a few extra details about the music if you could please.”
The rest of the room turned to the ex-student who had been singled out. Amber looked up not surprised that Maggie was doing this, but also was not planning on staying.

“Oh, well unfortunately I do have to run to my next appointment, I’m sure it can be sent via an email, the Director can provide mine to everyone here.” She explained.
“It will only take a second.” Maggie stressed and with the rest of the room looking at her, Amber let out a slightly frustrated sigh knowing that she had to keep face.
“Okay, sure. I can spare a second.”

The rest of the room was already making their way out, Marissa and Isabella giving the redhead and new blonde a curious look as they passed. Bianca too gave a probing look at Amber and Maggie thinking there was something else afoot, and she was right. Finally, the last member left the room and Maggie shut the door behind them. She took a deep breath as she turned to see Amber still sitting in her seat giving her an interested look.

For the first time in over 4 months, Amber and Maggie found themselves together and now alone. They stared at each other, green to brown orbs looking deep into their souls and Amber couldn’t help dropping her façade slightly.
“What do you want…Miss Reynolds?” She asked with a sneer, taunting her the way Bianca did. Maggie’s mouth twitched slightly into a dark grin as she looked at her ex-lover with as much disdain as she could muster.

“There you are, I was wondering how hard it must be to fake a personality that long.” Maggie hissed as she continued to stand as if a fight or a fuck was about to break out between them. With their history, both weren’t out of the question.
Amber gave a slight shrug. “You would know something about faking personalities, wouldn’t you?”

“What are you talking about?” Maggie snapped back.
Amber returned the dark look that Maggie was giving her and leaned slightly forward in her chair, “You act kind and sweet to everyone you meet and people like you for it, but I know you. I know the real you; how aggressive you are, how you compare your body and brains to other people and other women in particular. You think of them as inferior. If everyone knew who you really were, you would be considered even more of a bitch than I am.”

Maggie breathed aggressively out of her nose to calm herself. “You’re wrong. You don’t know the real me. I can’t believe you donated money just to come insult me at my job. Great use of your time Amber.” Maggie sarcastically hissed. “How about you cut the bullshit and you tell me what you want and how you got this gig.”

Amber gave a little hiss of her own. “I want to pay you back for all that you have done to me and show everyone who you really are.”

Maggie took another breath, but this time it did not calm her down. “Payback…What do you fucking mean? YOU are the reason I act like this; this is not me.” She proclaimed as if to convince herself as well as Amber. The blonde was still looking at her now, but no longer with anger. She looked as though she was pitying Maggie, and also didn’t answer the question.

“Why are you back in my life?” Maggie asked on the verge of screaming. She held back the torrid
of questions and insults that threatened to pour out of her mouth.

Amber gave Maggie a small smile. Pity still in her eyes while showing her pearly white teeth in contrast to her lips. She had expected this question the whole time, but instead of answering, asked one of her own. “Why did you leave your number for me after our fight?”

Maggie and Amber stared at each other for a few long seconds as they each answered the other’s question in their heads. For Maggie, curiosity, kindness, and a sexual desire to continue their meetings would answer.
For Amber, a secret. A truth she had only just admitted to herself but struggled to understand or explain. The silence went on as neither girl was willing to explain herself.

The time ticked on until Maggie gave a little sigh with a chuckle as she too started to feel pity for her blonde rival. “We never were good at communication, were we? I won’t answer that, and neither will you and we both know it. Let’s be real though, it’s always been about which one of us is better? Who’s the better person, who’s better at sex, which of us was the better….” She almost said girlfriend but caught herself in the nick of time.

Amber laughed aloud, a sweet sound that Maggie didn’t know she was missing until she heard it then. She blushed slightly as she thought Amber had known what she was about to say. Maybe she did, but Amber stopped laughing and returned Maggie’s pity look with one of her own.

“I’m just here to perform a gig Maggie, so you don’t have to worry about us communicating. I’m sure you have plenty on your plate already. That Isabella girl and you seem to not like each other very much, you fucked her yet, too?”

That did it. Maggie felt her anger explode because no matter how much she denied it, she desperately wanted to fight Amber, but more so wanted the blonde to admit she wanted it more. She was not just here just for a gig, that was bullshit. This was going to be about who had the weaker will and would succumb to her desires.

She half hoped that this talk would lead to a really hot night of combative sex with Amber, but she would never admit that to anyone and especially not the blonde herself.
“And if I have? Are you going to freak out again? Am I cheating now? Maggie hysterically spat at Amber, as she began to lose the threads of self-control she was holding on to.

“I’m not the one who seems to be freaking out between us. Sounds like you are projecting onto me.” Amber said matter of fact while keeping her tone very neutral in comparison to Maggie who seemed to be edging towards tears of frustration.

“I’m projecting?! I wonder why? Maybe because you’re the one coming to my work pretending not to know me! You know how important this job and event is to me!” Her voice suddenly got small and she finished in a whisper, “I told you that in confidence….”

Amber’s face flickered with the hidden emotion that she did care. She cared what Maggie thought of her more than anyone, but like just like her ex-fuck buddy, anger won out and her face hardened with resolve. “Oh, am I breaking your trust? Doesn’t feel great does it? It’s almost like…you know, taking a T.A. job to fuck over someone’s grades.” Amber said venomously again bringing up their past they had ignored for so long.
Maggie was at a loss of words, this is normally when they would just start fucking, but she got the suspecting that Amber had no interest of that right now. It wasn’t safe to throw herself at Amber when they were like this, so emotionally charged and in public.

“It…It…it’s not the same thing…” Maggie said, but even her own words didn’t convince her. The guitarist was right. She had taken that TA job to get back at Amber and now Amber was using her own game against her. The blonde smiled mockingly at Maggie being unable to rebut the statement, feeling as though she had outsmarted the smartest person she knew.

She decided to end this now, before they both lost the little bit of control they had. “I told you we weren’t done. We will settle this, but that can wait till later.” She finished as she stood up from her seat. I’ll be going now.” Amber said, starting to pick up the few papers again, preparing to leave. Maggie shifted her body in between Amber and the door, this conversation was not over until she at least understood what the blonde really wanted.
“No, it’s not. What the fuck are you trying to accomplish besides fucking me over?”

Amber huffed, “Nothing, that’s all I care about. Ruining your life like you tried to ruin mine. I’m going to make sure everyone knows the real you. The one I know, and if that causes you to…I don’t know, miss out at your dream job, well that’s not my problem.”

Maggie smiled with a cruel look from her normally kind face. “You really are just a cold bitch, aren’t you?” She hissed.

“Just like you babe.” Amber hissed back and they both went quiet.

Maggie didn’t say anything as her mind went wild with, she could only imagine the blonde was planning for her. Attacking her at the gala…embarrassing her, getting her to snap, so many options that Maggie couldn’t control.

There was nothing left to say as the clock on the wall provided a small ticking to the deadly silent room. They glared as the game and board were set. The only question remaining; who would defeat the other in this game of sex, hate, and also love that Maggie and Amber dared to play with each other?

After a few more seconds, Amber stood up and slowly moved around the table to stand in front of Maggie, so they were eye to eye, smelling each other’s scent, sending their brains even more haywire. Amber looked even more beautiful up-close, but Maggie didn’t back down, her arms still crossed around her chest, which she couldn’t help notice was only a few inches from the blonde’s own rack.

“I believe we have each said our piece Miss Reynolds, I will be going now, but I’ll see you at the Gala.” Amber breathed with such sensuality that Maggie’s knees almost went out. She took a calming breath and somehow moved her body and lips closer to Amber so that they were only a few inches away from touching.
“Of course, Miss Fielder, I don’t want to keep you from what I’m sure is a busy and fulfilling schedule.” She sexually breathed back and for a second she saw Amber twitch. She wasn’t a wallflower anymore, she was a full garden when Amber was around, and she would use her thorns.

Amber leaned slightly more forward and puckered her lips. Maggie sucked in air as her eye’s started to close, her own lips puckered, ready to kiss her ex and get a taste of that addicting drug that was Amber. She waited a second but the lip to lip contact never came.
Amber had stopped moving forward and with a grin, blew a bit of cool air onto Maggie’s mouth as if she was blowing dice at a casino.

Incredibly the sensation of the air made Maggie’s legs shake slightly and the minty smell from Amber’s mouth made her involuntarily groan aloud. Her green eyes fluttered open to stare into her ex’s taunting brown orbs. Her face felt hot and she knew blood was rushing to her cheeks after the sound she had just made. They stood there for longer than was necessary as Amber watched and enjoyed the effect just a little air had on her ex-fuck buddy.

Then the blonde gave Maggie a real smile, the one she knew Amber saved only for people she cared or in her case, had cared about.

“I hope you are ready for whatever happens between us. Oh, and hey check your phone tonight, I will send you a video. Just for you.” Amber whispered, before finally moving away by taking a step back. Maggie took a step to the side to let her pass, but their sex crazed eye’s never left each other. Without another word, Amber left the board room leaving Maggie, hornier, more confused, and what felt like zero control of anything in her life.

Maggie made it through the rest of the day without any sight of Amber, Bianca, Marissa, or Isabella. Per the Director, she wouldn’t see Amber again until the Gala on Saturday night, so she didn’t have to worry…for now. Her mind raced about the comments her ex had made during the meeting, trying to piece together the limited information she had.

Amber had mentioned a singer in her band and that was news to Maggie. When they were sleeping together there was no female singer. The few times she had gone to watch Amber in secret the blonde had performed alone. She knew her ex wasn’t one to team up, so there must have been a big reason. She assumed from the tone and suggestive words Amber had used to describe this singer that she was very attractive. The more she thought about it, the more she determined this singer was the very same person Amber had been fighting the night at the Showtime.

That meant this new girl and the slutty bartender Silvia would be at the Gala. Another two wild cards that used sex as a weapon and potentially would be on the prowl. They would be a further mix with the growing number of women in Maggie’s life who played this sexual game she found herself in.

Ironically it was the calmest afternoon she had had in months’ work wise. She couldn’t enjoy it however, due to the nagging comment from Amber about a video being too sent to her. What was Amber going to send her that she couldn’t have just said in the meeting?

Her thoughts raced the more she thought about it and more the questions came to her head. Should she send something before to Amber first and get ahead of it? It was going to be a dirty video; she was sure of that. Would it be like what she had done with Silvia and their exchange?
No, that didn’t make sense. Amber would have just called her, not done it by chat. She had several more thoughts but, in the end, she simply knew she would have to wait and see.

As she got home from work, she found herself pacing in her bedroom looking at outfits and bikinis she would wear to send a video back to Amber if needed. Starting at 6PM she began checking her phone every 5 minutes, but no messages appeared from her ex fuck buddy.
She tried reading a book to relax, and then put on a movie, anything to stop herself looking at her phone screen. Nothing worked and she eventually stopped trying to distract herself.

At 8PM, still nothing as she ate dinner. Maggie began to think that Amber had been playing with her. The bitch had gotten her flustered when nothing was really going to be sent. It was just a bizarre trick and she had fallen for it. She felt very stupid.

At 10 PM Maggie started getting ready for bed, now fully believing nothing was coming and angrier more than ever at herself. She got out of the shower and was drying her sexy body with a soft white towel while gritting her teeth. “Why would she do this…” She asked aloud to no one, when the sound of she had been waiting all night finally came. Her phone buzzed on the mattress loudly and Maggie dropped her towel in surprise. She looked over with wide eyes and felt nervous as she slowly walked over and picked it up.

The message was indeed from Amber, and a video was already being downloaded quickly. Her bitch of an ex hadn’t lied but when she saw the size of the video, she realized she had been wrong. It was just under an hour long. Way too long for a striptease or something of that nature. ‘What is this?’ She thought but didn’t dwell on it as she hit the play button. She sat down nude on her soft bed and crossed her toned legs as the video began to play.

She expected the blonde to appear right, maybe taunting her or calling her out. But as the screen lit up all that appeared was Amber’s messy room. It looked just like it had the last time she and her ex had slept there together as if it was yesterday and not 3-4 months ago.

“You sure you want to record me pinning you down?” Came a voice that Maggie recognized, but couldn’t place right away. It wasn’t one she associated with Amber, but her heart rate started to pick up as another voice spoke back.

“Yes, because I’m looking forward to watching it and showing everyone else. Think of it as blackmail for the winner.” The voice that Maggie knew better than anyone else responded.

Maggie’s pupils grew larger in her eyes as her missing blonde lover walked onto the screen. She paused the video with her heart pounding and her cheeks already starting to go flush. She jumped off the bed quickly turning off all the lights in her room till the screen was the only thing illuminated. She crawled back onto the bed and leaned back on the headboard. With a small gulp she went into full screen mode trying to see Amber in as much detail as possible.

The blonde was in a light red sports bra and matching yoga pants. The pink streaks were already gone, and her hair was done up into a loose yellow ponytail. Her beautiful face had that taunting look that Maggie loved so much. The look though was being given to someone else in the room that she couldn’t see yet. With a deep breath, she hit the play button and again Amber began stretching in her tight clothes.

The video continued as the other voice spoke again, “I’m surprised you actually texted me today, you must really want this gig.” Hearing the voice again Maggie knew who it was and her mouth opened slightly more. It was Daphne, the drummer and manager of the original band she had chosen for the Gala. The one that had backed out from the event and that Amber’s was replacing. A million questions came into Maggie’s head with the first one being, ‘How the hell did they know each other?’

“It’s one of the biggest gigs in the city, of course I want it.” Amber replied to the still hidden woman. She looked at the camera and gave it a sly smile and Maggie felt that she was directly speaking to her through this little video.

“No, I doubt that it is only it. You have never given a shit about anything, even gigs. So why now, what’s changed?” Daphne mused with plenty of curiosity mixed with annoyance.

Amber didn’t answer while still looking at the camera with her soft brown eyes. The unsaid answer was in Maggie’s mind, ‘You know why’. She could almost hear Amber say it just by the look she was being given. Amber pushed back onto Daphne. “And you must really want my Showtime pass because you texted back pretty quickly. I’m surprised you were willing to make do on our little spat last night.”

“Let’s be real, this has been building between us for a while, so I thought, why not now if you are offering? We both have something the other wants and now we can figure all of it out.” Daphne huffed with a bit more aggression as if she remembered her and Amber were not friends. They were both here for something and neither intended to leave without it.

“Hmm, I think it’s been building for the last four years because I said no to you.” Amber hummed as she continued her stretching. Maggie sucked in her breath at that comment, wondering now about their history even more. Was this a potential girl who had wanted Amber to be her girlfriend? Maggie tried to push the thought from her head as it brought up some very unwelcome feelings that were too closely related to jealousy. She could only assume the other woman had also started stretching as Amber’s eyes had moved away from the camera and were following some movement off screen.

Daphne’s voice got lower and clearly; she did not take that comment lightly. “You know what Amber. I’m glad you declined, it showed me how much of an entitled bitch you were.”

Amber didn’t reply, but Maggie saw the look of anger briefly appear on her ex’s face before being pushed back down. She quickly gave a cool look to Daphne and Maggie doubted the drummer had caught the small glimpse of what Amber was really thinking.

The still-hidden girl continued, “Well, after this I’m just glad I won’t have to see or hear you play anymore at the Showtime. I mean, your guitar skills are subpar at best which begs the question, how many blowjobs did you have to give to get that pass?”

The look of anger was now fully gone, and Amber snickered aloud at the other girl’s comments but shot back just the same through the giggling. “I would guess the same number as you, and you still couldn’t get one.”

“Maybe because I’m not an untalented musician and I can get one by on merit alone.” Daphne sneered haughtily but Maggie detected a hidden sense of frustration behind the words. It was clear she didn’t take the sexual burn lightly and was not one to have her skills questioned. She wondered if Daphne had really tried to get a Showtime Pass through alternative means.

“By your logic, you must be clearly lacking in one talent I have.” Amber rebuked and Maggie was slightly impressed how her ex was insulting this rival. Was it weird that Amber talking back was turning her on, even though the words were not for her? ‘God damn it.’ She thought, as the voice inside her head told her it was.

“The logic is, you’re a classless slut and I’m not.” Daphne explained with a taunting tone.

Amber sneered back, “Ok Daphne, I’m tired of listening to your mouth. How about we cut the shit and get to it?”

The other girl chuckled like she wasn’t worried. “Sounds good Amber. As we drunkenly agreed at the bar last night, whoever pins the other to the wall or floor for 10 full counted seconds loses.” She confidently said as Maggie understood the challenge and wondered why they had chosen it. She and Amber had wrestled a lot on their beds, but never had they done a ‘match’ that ended by counting or pinning. She wasn’t sure how the punk girl would approach this, or if Amber would have any sort of advantage. She knew the blonde was in great shape, but her legs and ass were a lot stronger than her upper body. Maggie knew that for certain and she felt a pulse in her clit thinking about it.

“Wow, I’m surprised you remembered with how drunk you were.” Amber laughed as she rolled her eyes. She spread her legs and leaned down to each slowly while still looking at Daphne. She stretched each hamstring and inadvertently let her tits hang down slightly showing off her impressive cleavage for Maggie’s view.

“Excuse me? I was drunk?! You were literally slurring your words, but I remember you getting into my face which started this.” Came the reply while a sexy deeply tanned toned leg stepped into the camera. Maggie was getting her first glimpse of Daphne’s body and if that leg was the preview, she was suddenly much more excited for the full show.

“I got in your face because you were making snide comments from your little group at the bar. Then you came and sat at my table bragging about the gig when I told you to fuck off. I’m glad you did though because it is going to give us a chance to settle it.” Amber breathed and Maggie felt the sense of impending conflict.

“Just wanted to make sure you knew what you were missing out on.” Daphne replied, with a small hint of sexuality and matching conflict.

“See? You still aren’t over me rejecting your little offer.” Amber bragged and then gave a coy smile. “You know the guys wanted us to do this little pin match last night at the bar and you’re a lucky little bitch that we didn’t. I would have pinned you on that nasty sticky floor and then poured my drink all over your pretty face for good measure.” Maggie watched on as the girl she still loved switched personalities and became the bitch that she had fought. It was like she was seeing two sides of Amber. The one side she loved and the one side she hated, but she knew Amber came with the whole package…and she liked the challenge.

“That’s cute you think you would have won, but if we had done it then we would have been separated. Doing it privately, with only us will make it much easier. This way, no one can separate us when I start humiliating you.” Daphne jeered back.

“Humiliation? I like the sound of that.” Amber agreed with a dark smile and it seemed she had finished her little pre-stretch. She stood up and crossed her arms over her sexy chest seemingly ready to go.

“The stakes are the same as we promised last night too?” Daphne questioned as it seemed they were closer to finally starting this contest.

“Yes, and when I win, you and your band back out of the library gala gig.” Amber declared sounding equally as confident as the other woman.

“Fine. But when I win, I get your yearlong Showtime pass.” Daphne countered quickly. “It will be great not having you and that bimbo Jenny getting in our way anymore.”

Amber smiled lazily and sounded like she knew a secret as she licked her lips, “You don’t have to worry about winning Daphne. I promise.”

“Keep thinking that Amber, if you had joined my band when I asked you years ago, this whole thing could have been avoided. We would have had a lot of fun together.” Daphne breathed back and Maggie heard the clear sexual intent of the words this time. She took in a suck of breath as she felt a slice of jealousy she had so far pushed down, but it was bubbling to the surface. Knowing this girl had once crushed on her ex made her competition in Maggie’s eyes without them ever meeting. ‘But you don’t care who Amber fucks right.’ She reminded herself without much enthusiasm as she watched on.

The feeling of jealousy doubled as Daphne finally moved into view of the screen and was as attractive as Maggie had assumed. She had seen the woman in the YouTube music videos, but she was always in the back hiding behind the drum sets she used. The videos also rarely focused on her body which Maggie thought must have been a mistake. She had a very Mediterranean appearance as if her heritage was from Greece or maybe Italy. She had olive colored skin and what looked like very sharp eyes. She had dark brown or maybe even black hair that was tied up in a ponytail in a similar style as Amber was wearing.

She was wearing tight lime green workout clothes in preparation for this fight. A similar style sports bra that seemed stretched to contain her large tits. Her ass looked like a juicy bubble held in volleyball latex shorts that looked overly tight. They were roughly the same height and seemed to have a similar sexy build with their hourglass figures and thin waists. Daphne’s chest and ass looked like a near match for Amber’s and this only made this fight more even appealing in Maggie’s eyes. As she finished her comparisons of them, she accepted that this drummer’s body was a match for Amber’s and that meant also her own.

Maggie had talked with the band leader about performing at the Gala via email and calls only. She had always been impressed with her tone, but now she was more impressed with her body. She wished she had made a few of those meetings in person for a better look.

Amber’s face gave a sexy little grin at the band manager. “I knew you still wished I had joined. You’re right though, we would have had a lot of fun, but no better chance than now to make up for the lost time.”

“I don’t think you will be having fun during this.”

“We will see, won’t we? Let’s find out who pins who.”

Maggie now knew the band she had chosen hadn’t backed out; they had been forced out. She knew how this video was going to turn out, but she still watched on pretending she didn’t. Amber had sent this to her, and her alone. This little pin match was going to turn into something much more. In the back of her mind, she didn’t want to watch her ex fuck fight another woman but there was no way in hell she was stopping the video.

It all made sense. Amber had found out about Daphne performing at the Gala and gotten her to wager it. It sounded like they also already had quite a bit of history, so maybe this was just a cumulation of many events between them. Maggie felt like she should have guessed the music scene in the city was small enough for Amber to know all of them.

She felt another pain of annoyance that Amber had found another woman who would fight in their way. She knew it was a bit hypocritical considering that she had met and fought two, in Bianca and Silvia, but Maggie ignored that logic. She had never made or sent a video to Amber like this, so again the blonde was the one in the wrong…like always.

They had finally stopped taunting each other and seemed to be waiting for the other to move first. Maggie wanted them to fight, but also not, which confused her. She had never watched a sexfight and continued trying to control the spike of jealousy that it wasn’t herself facing her Amber. They started circling each other slowly in the small room. A few seconds later and with no prompt, Daphne reached down and peeled her sports bra over her head. Maggie could only see the sides of the large breasts because Daphne back was facing the camera.

“Are you brave enough to go topless? You did say your tits were better and bigger than mine last night, and I don’t believe it.” Daphne questioned, clearly trying to intimidate Amber with the size and fullness of her chest. She tossed the green bra away off screen and though Maggie could still only see her back, looked to squeeze her own tits in a taunting fashion.

Amber laughed again, “That is not a problem because they are, and in fact why just lose our tops if you are feeling cocky?” She pulled her own red sports bra off letting her tits bounce deliciously in Maggie’s line of sight. They jiggled slightly on the release and Maggie licked her lips at the rigid brown nipples becoming free. For being so busty, her tits should not have been that firm, Maggie thought. Sure, her own chest was similarly built, but still, looking at Amber’s thin body with those perfect tits caused Maggie to feel an unneeded envy.

The blonde was slightly paler than when Maggie and she had first met over a year ago, losing some of her glow in the winter. She didn’t have any bikini tan line however, so if the blonde was still tanning, it must have been topless. It had only been a month, but somehow, she had forgotten how hot Amber was even when viewed on a screen. Seeing her ex strip was getting Maggie wet already and a bit of her wished this video had been a private striptease just for her.

Amber threw her bra off to the side of the screen and reached for her yoga pants. She peeled the red lycra down her legs like a second skin. But right as she leaned up and stepped out of them, Daphne’s body obstructed Maggie’s view of the blonde. She couldn’t’ see what Amber was wearing underneath and she let out a growl of frustration at the obstruction.

Daphne clearly was not about to be out done or scared off by the revealing of their bodies. She immediately peeled her own latex lime green volleyball shorts down leaving her in a dark green t-string thong right in front of the camera. It wasn’t stylish and was clearly made for working out in the exact type of shorts Daphne had been wearing. Maggie had quite a few like it in her own drawers.

Maggie couldn’t help but groan at the sight of such a juicy ass right in front of the screen. It seemed to bounce when the tight shorts were removed and on every other little movement. Daphne kicked away the lime green cloth and ran her hands down her hips in a sexual manner. Her glutes looked incredible, even better out of the shorts than it did in. She cocked her hip clearly daring Amber to take it another step forward. Maggie wanted nothing more than to compare this body to her own in every way possible. When Amber did not seem to take the bait, or say anything, the Mediterranean girl gave a huff. She hooked her thumbs around the workout thong on her hips.

“If you want to strip so quickly, how about we go at it nude bitch?” Daphne growled at Amber as Maggie held her breath. She couldn’t believe how fast they were moving. If they were already willing to fight nude, then Maggie felt there already must have been plenty of sexual tension between them before they decided to come back to Amber’s room.

“Nah, I’m not going to give you the satisfaction of seeing me nude. I just wanted you to be extra comfortable when I force you on your back with me on top of you.” Amber insisted as she took a step forward towards her rival and brought them closer.

“Oh, that’s sweet of you to think of me.” Daphne responded with a heavy dose of sarcasm. “But know, I’m going to make you very uncomfortable when I pin you.” She hissed with a lick of her lips as she too stepped forward, her sexy full ass flexing slightly in the video. As of now this was simply a pin match, but Maggie knew this could easily turn into more. You wouldn’t’ strip down to just your tiny panties to wrestle another girl unless there was obvious attraction. How deep and lusty was that temptation she wasn’t sure. From this view she would only be able to see Daphne’s back on their first contact. “Tsk…” She clicked her teeth, wanting them to already get into a different position so she could get a better view.

The girls moved forward a few steps before stopping and reaching for each other by the hands, arms outstretched. They were hesitant at first, fingers lightly touching and pulling back once then twice. Finally, the girl’s fingers interlaced, and they were palm to palm holding each other at arm’s length. They didn’t rotate or move at all so Maggie could only see Daphne’s sexy ass on the screen as her back was still facing the camera. They seemed to be feeling each other out and getting a gauge on each other’s strength.

For about a whole minute they held this pose, so Maggie took a better look at Amber’s rival’s backside. Her hair, though still in a ponytail was very long, nearing her lower back. It looked perfectly straight, a similar style to Amber’s blonde strands compared to Maggie’s own curly red locks. Her back and legs were incredibly sexy, and her darker skin reminded Maggie of Isabella. She felt a flush of anger and desire thinking of the Spanish girl’s band comment during the meeting.

A few seconds of quick shallow breaths when Daphne broke the quiet with a huff, “We aren’t getting anywhere like this bitch.”

“Don’t worry, we are just getting started.” Amber growled as she rotated their arms downwards bringing their connected hands to the sides of their hips. In this position it allowed Amber to bring her busty chest forward in a direct line with her rival’s twins.

With a hard slam, their breasts came together as Amber went on the offensive. Daphne hissed in surprise of the sudden change of pace. It seemed like she was startled from the touching of their sexy nearly nude bodies. Maggie groaned as the very tanned ass and green thong moved closer to the screen as Daphne lost a foot or two.

As she watched the sexy large brown glutes flex in front of her screen, Maggie couldn’t help being slightly frustrated. She couldn’t see what she could only imagine was an intense titfight now happening between the two busty girls. She wondered which pair of nipples were currently poking harder in the other’s fat.

They seemed to begin to push in harder and intensify the nude test of strength. Maggie watched the light muscles in Daphne’s arms and back flex as their breathing picked up rapidly. With how close Maggie could see they had brought their stomachs, she felt like they were trying to flatten each other’s tits very early into this fight.

Happily, her first wish was granted, and with a grunt the fighters rotated slightly so Maggie could see a side shot of them. Amber and Daphne’s firm large orbs were compressed as tightly as she had imagined. She could see the look of concentration on both combatant’s faces as they glared at each other, brown eyes to brown eyes. Maggie brought her own hands to her large milky white tits and gave them a squeeze. It felt nowhere near as good as the sensation she was trying to recreate from the video and memory of the blondes hands. Her and Amber’s bust size was too close to measure and now she wanted to know if she matched up with Daphne. She also worried that Amber was enjoying this fight more than she enjoyed theirs. She pushed that emotion down as hard as possible and reminded herself, she didn’t care what Amber thought.

For almost five minutes the girls still moved very little, taking and losing inches with their chest. Every step countered by the other in this incredible erotic duel with their right legs firmly planted between each other’s sexy thighs. They grunted and hissed in turn as the video moved on. They seemed equal so far and Maggie knew their muscles must have been burning by now. They only looked hotter as sweat had exploded all around them like a coating of thick oil. They were breathing heavy, using the deep breaths to expand their chest into their rivals even more so. Though she had no problem watching Daphne’s bubble butt for hours, Maggie wanted to see more. Specifically, her blonde ex’s ass and tits of which she had only gotten glimpses of thus far in the fight.

The heavy amount of sweat made their tits slippery. In the process of keeping themselves nipple to nipple they incidentally began another slow rotation in their duel. Maggie smiled as Amber was getting closer and closer to having her own ass shown to the camera. The angle of the video would give a perfect view of Amber’s buns to her, and it was all Maggie wanted to see in the world. As Amber finally was turned to show her backside to the camera, Maggie gave a deep involuntary groan as she saw what the blonde was wearing.

She paused the video with a shaking finger as Amber’s own toned full ass was facing her. The blonde’s sexy back was flexed, and the yellow strands went down between her shoulder blades. There was much to take in, but Maggie’s green eyes only had sight for the red workout t-thong Amber was wearing. Maggie knew that piece of cloth very well because it was hers, the one Amber had taken after their first fight almost over a year ago. She had discarded it as they hunted each other nude in the dark when she was caught. She could still feel the shame and humiliation of her defeat from that night. It was something she and Amber had never discussed and wondered if that was just another part of their issues.

Maggie knew now with certainty that Amber was not just having this fight for her own ambitions, but also as a show for her ex. It was some sick plan to make Maggie want to fight her even more…and it was working. Her bitch of an ex-fuck buddy was one hell of a performer and Maggie hated it. Sure, she still had Amber’s sexy little black lace G-string from the second fight, but the red workout thong had more meaning. It might have been less expensive and less erotic, but the red thong was the was the first, the first item taken in the long line of stolen clothes form their fights.

Maggie couldn’t look away; knowing this video was for her personally, not just a fight to enjoy, but a warning, a message that Amber was giving her, and that she was coming for her. She checked again and saw she had about 40 minutes left, and she would watch every second. She felt herself getting wetter in her nether regions, unable to ignore her own bodies needs much longer.

With her hands still shaking at the sight of the red piece of cloth, she hit play and the battle resumed. Daphne won a few feet and pushed them back for their bodies to be in full view of the camera. The wrestlers pushed in harder still, but their tits were now far too slippery from the sweat to keep them directly pressed. They used this to their advantage with a new tactic to slide a large tit in-between the rival’s globes for increased pressure as Maggie watched on.

They continued to rotate on their feet as Maggie turned her attention from their pressed tits to their faces. They had been quiet for the last couple minutes or at least Maggie couldn’t hear any of the heated arguments. Focusing on their lips, Maggie could see Amber’s mouth moving. The blonde pink tongue touched the other woman’s cheek and ear as she finished saying whatever she had hissed at her rival. Daphne immediately growled something back using her tongue to leave wet spots on Amber’s face in retaliation. Maggie wondered what they said, who was daring who to do what in their dirty fight.

They stopped turning with the sides of their bodies facing the camera. Maggie got a great view of their womanly humps, with their full juicy asses sticking out behind them and their stomachs and tits fully in contact. If you didn’t notice the red and green strings, you would have thought they were fully nude. But knowing the colors of their thongs, Maggie couldn’t help but imagine they were in a sexy Christmas photo shoot as she eyed them further. Her mind worked in weird ways sometimes, as Amber had pointed out to her quite often when they were sleeping together. Back on the screen Daphne was whispering but this time forehead to forehead with Amber, their pink lips just an inch or two apart.

Amber pushed her face in harder so that their lips were actually touching as she spat back more words, but Maggie wouldn’t call it a kiss. Daphne didn’t back down and was mouthing back lip to lip, so it looked like they were basically making out as they exchanged hot words. They stopped moving suddenly at the end of Amber’s second response with their eyes glued together and their lips still lightly touching. Maggie thought the video had frozen, it was such a sudden stop.

She reached down to check and accidentally hit the pause button just as Daphne locked Amber into a real aggressive kiss. A deep moan escaped from Maggie’s mouth and her clit gave a spike of pleasure at the frozen image of the lip lock. The sight had two sensations, one of lust and one of heartbreak. She had never felt those two emotions clash in such a way at the exact same moment. She knew Amber had fucked and sexfought other people recently but seeing her kiss another person on screen was different and raw. Maggie had been told hearing and seeing were two very different things and this was a real time lesson of that fact. Besides the heartbreak, the other feeling was raw desire for the sexual turn of the fight. She couldn’t stop herself from feeling those intense emotions as she reached down to begin and play with herself slowly. Maggie couldn’t look away or ignore her own sex as her senses and emotions were overloaded.

She hit play with her free hand, and the ferocious kiss ended up not lasting long at all. Amber seemed to be the one that broke it off with a savage look on her face as if she hadn’t expected it. She freed her fingers of Daphne’s hands and put her arms around Daphne’s toned back before the darker girl could get her own limps up. She squeezed the woman hard in a tit crushing bear hug, their four breasts bulging out. Daphne groaned and struggled, trying to get her legs around Amber’s and trip her up with her arms trapped. They stumbled once then twice, and Maggie could tell Amber was struggling to hold the sexy sweaty woman. She was trying to push Daphne towards the wall and slap her on it. It wasn’t working still far from the wall and she must have come to the realization that she wouldn’t be able to get Daphne there prior to losing her grip.

Instead of letting go, Amber spun and threw all her weight to the side. This happened simultaneously to Daphne getting a leg hooked around Amber’s left calf and the shifting caused them to tumble down roughly to the carpeted floor. They landed on their sides, breaking the bear hug Amber had been applying to their chests. The fall caused them to separate for less than two seconds before jumping back together in a clash of bodies. It was a flurry of movement of sexy limps as Daphne went low on Amber and got her arms around the blonde’s thigh. Amber went for the other girl’s hair to pull her off from above as each tried to push her advantage.

Daphne’s move, that Maggie deemed was more wrestling-like, had the advantage. She got under Amber and with a hard pull to her thigh put the guitarist onto her back with a thud. She released the toned leg and attempted to get on top of the punk girl by the hips. However, Amber had never released her rival’s black hair and she gripped the ponytail to pull Daphne off roughly.

The Mediterranean girl went down with a yelp as she fell off of Amber’s body to the side, but her fingers caught hold of the front of Amber’s red thong as she went. Maggie noticed Amber’s brown eyes widen in a real panic at the hand on her panties. Amber clearly didn’t want the thong ruined in any way and rolled to the side following Daphne to avoid having it torn or stretched by her rival. Maggie’s green eyes could see the red strings digging up into Amber’s cunt and ass while the two women fought on their flanks. They slapped each other with their one free hand while Amber’s other was on the ponytail, and Daphne’s was still on the thong.

As Daphne pulled the red to bring Amber closer, the blonde let out a loud scream of anger. The drummer grinned as she seemed to notice that her hold of the red thong was causing Amber extreme distress. She stopped slapping and brought both hands down on it to increase the pressure on the cloth. The guitarist released the black hair immediately and tried to force Daphne’s fingers off with both her own hands.

“Let go of it!” Amber cried, using her unpainted nails to dig into the back of Daphne’s hands.
“You should have taken it off if you didn’t want me to use it!” The drummer laughed back at the angry blonde. She pulled Maggie’s lost thong deeper into the blonde’s sex and ass.

“Fine then!” Amber growled as she pushed her hips forward to trap her rival’s hands between their hips. It was impossible for Daphne to pull the front of the thong up into Amber’s cunt now and she hissed in frustration. The blonde meanwhile reached behind Daphne’s sexy hips and took hold of the dark green triangle with both hands. Daphne slipped her sweaty hands free and matched the guitarist new hold with no hesitation, and they seemed to pause here. Still on their sides, hands on each other’s thongs, and resting their faces on their rivals’ smooth shoulders.

The break lasted for less than two seconds and they each pulled the cloth up into each other’s ass. They hissed in pain as they rolled on the floor in the synchronized hold. Their legs criss crossed as they pulled each other tighter in their underwear. Maggie watched on, wondering who would release first as each girl dug their rival’s cloth into the other’s ass and pussy with wild abandon.

They were rolling back and forth on the screen moaning and hissing like cats. Amber would occasionally release the dark green thong and sink her fingers into the juicy muscled ass of the drummer. Daphne growled at the sexual attack but did not let the red thong out of her grasp for even a second instead focusing on splitting Amber in two by the cunt. Maggie wondered if they had forgotten about the pinning as the fight turned more feral.

Only because of the different skin tones could Maggie tell whose legs belonged to who. As they entangled their limps tighter, they lost all leverage when trying to stay on top. They began to roll multiple times in the same direction in a flurry. Maggie noted that they were getting closer to the edge of the screen of the video until she could only see half their bodies with Daphne on top. One more rotation and they would be off Maggie realized.

It was meant to be as Amber pulled Daphne’s green thong to the right, and the drummer rolled with it to relieve the pressure on her ass like they had done quite a few times. But it was one to many rolls for them to stay on camera; disappearing as they yelped in pain and frustration.

They rolled off screen and Maggie picked up the phone in frustration. “Really?” She asked no one else in her room. She could still hear them, the sounds of both Amber and the other girl grunting and groaning as they wrestled out of sight in their underwear. ‘Fuck, get back on camera’, Maggie gasped in bated breath still just waiting for the girls to reappear. The seconds ticked on with the catfighty sounds until she heard an extra high-pitched girlish scream of annoyance that she knew was from Amber. There was a sudden pause of the sounds as the room seemed to go still.

“One…Two…” Daphne suddenly began counting and Maggie licked her dry lips in a weird sense of relief realizing they were still trying to pin each other. There was a loud bump and the counting stopped. Two seconds later there was some movement on screen as a piece of red cloth was thrown back into view.

The thong looked even smaller now removed from Amber’s body. Maggie remembered picking it the day of her and Amber’s first fight, though she hadn’t known the duel was that night. She still would play with herself some nights thinking of Amber in that sexy little sting pink thong the punk girl had worn that same night. She had wanted it, hell, she still did, but Amber kept that one hidden from her. Turning her attention back to the fight, she assumed that whatever pin Daphne had gotten on the guitarist had been broken with the sacrifice of her last piece of clothing. The catty sounds and breathing picked up again and about 15 seconds later, there was a different high-pitched wail from Daphne.

A second ticked by and the dark green thong Maggie had seen so much of in the early stages of the fight came flying in and landed near the discarded red one. Maggie knew from personal experience that Amber wouldn’t take being the only one nude very long and seemed to have quickly leveled the playing field. The blonde wasn’t done however, “One…Two…Three…” She heard Amber puff still off screen followed by a loud groan from Amber and Daphne combined. The counting stopped and was replaced with dual screeches of anger and smacking skin.

Maggie’s cunt was dripping without her even touching it at the thought that both girls were nude, and those pins were sweaty skin in what must be full body contact. The wrestling off screen continued and Maggie could hear their constant attempts to pin each other as they counted over and over. Neither ever got above the number three but every time one of them counted, the moans and groans got louder and more intense. Maggie wondered what they were grabbing now to keep each other close and how they were pinning each other.

She imagined it would be by the tits from the position she had last seen them. Or maybe reverse schoolgirl with their juicy asses covering the other’s face. Or maybe putting their bare pussies near each other’s chins in a domination like pose. So many possibilities and yet all Maggie could think was, ‘Damn it…get back on screen.’ So she could see.

After the fifth pin attempt by Daphne, Maggie almost fast forwarded, overly frustrated by not being able to see anything. Her finger hesitated on the button and she resisted the urge and kept watching, listening to the groans get louder with some sexy gasps mixed in. Now she couldn’t tell if they were having sex or fighting which caused another sensation of jealousy in her stomach.

She was sure that is how she and Amber sounded when they sexfought and she really didn’t like Amber making it with other people. “Fucking bitch.” Maggie breathed. It was tough as she also found watching Amber fight incredibly attractive while also hating herself for the same thought. She had told the blonde they were done with each other, but that didn’t mean Amber could do this, the punk slut was her property Maggie thought aggressively. The video was still void of the sexy women and Maggie huffed. ‘What the hell were they doing? Why wouldn’t they get back on camera? And why was she having so many confusing feelings!?

The seconds ticked by as Maggie’s room was filled with the increased sexual moans of the woman on video. Quite a few cuss words were also now being passed around now and it only drove Maggie wilder not seeing them. The counting and pinning had stopped as the pace of the sexual panting amplified.

After almost another two long minutes of waiting Maggie’s finger was hovering over the fast forward button again. Just before clicking it, her green eyes caught just the slight bit of movement on the right side of the screen. It was one of Daphne’s tanned legs that flashed onto camera and then disappeared again. Maggie’s finger continued to hover, until after ten more seconds, and Amber’s blonde hair came into view with Daphne’s hands gripping it. The straight yellow strands were free from the ponytail as they were pulled back off screen.

Only a second later and Maggie moaned deep from her throat as the fighters finally came back into the screen looking sexier than ever. They were tangled in a ball of nude sweaty flesh, rolling very slowly all over. They would pause each role and catch their breath before resuming the catball. They were crushed tight, with their toned legs just as wrapped up as before. Maggie could see a wet trail of sweat on the ground from the ball. Their arms were around each other’s necks holding each other from getting away.

Each flip looked like a mini workout of its own as they both seemed determined to stay on top. Their thighs were sliding up into each other’s pussies and Maggie guessed some of the wetness on their leg muscles might not only be sweat from how they were panting.

Daphne took the top position and forced her lips on Amber’s in what at first appeared to be just a second aggressive lip lock. As Maggie looked closer however, she could see this a whole lot of tongue and spit being exchanged. Amber was enthusiastically kissing back, and it confirmed to Maggie that while off screen the fight had turned sexual, or at least more sexual. She figured the counting had stopped because the wrestler’s mouths were now too busy enjoying each other.

The watching librarian felt that strange feeling of jealousy return now that they were back on screen. That didn’t stop her from playing with herself faster, the damp spot growing on her sheets as she watched the nude girls swapping spit. Amber broke the kiss with a gasp and spit into the face of Daphne who seemed surprised by the gob. She panted in disgust and arousal falling back and off of the guitarist a few feet away. Amber pushed her way up to her knees and moved forward with an evil grin on her face. Daphne wiped the spit from under her brown eyes and moved to meet her with an equal look of darkness.

Their bodies came together, and they immediately continued to kiss as if they couldn’t stand to keep their mouths apart. While they swapped spit on their knees their fingers found each other and laced. They began to renew their sexy test of strength. Their sides were facing the camera, so Maggie got a perfect side view of the two woman’s busty chests meeting in battle. The tits bounced and jiggled on each other, until crushing nipple to nipple. They bulged out to the sides as they flattened each other slightly as their stomachs gazed. Their hands went down to their sides, still interlaced which in turn squeezed their own tits together with their arms. It was all about their boobs now and neither girl was backing down from this nude titfight.

Daphne separated her lips from Ambers but kept her tongue out of her mouth. Maggie watched as Amber’s tongue slid out and they wetly rotated the two wet muscles around each other out in the open. The titfight stopped as they turned their focus back to their dueling tongues, spinning them around and around. They fell to the side and Daphne crawled on top of Amber, their heads away from the camera but their sound of their kissing filled the room.

‘Maybe they are just having sex…’ A voice in Maggie’s head taunted her. She gripped her phone tighter in anger, before catching herself. ‘No, this isn’t you.’ She told herself, taking a deep breath trying to not let the raging fury take control of her. ‘Amber does not get to control your emotions…you don’t want her,’ She told herself, but as she saw them starting to wrestle to get on top again, she couldn’t help but smile in secret relief.

They rolled in a way that brought their bare cunts facing the camera and Maggie moaned at the sight. She lightly flicked her own clit as their legs spread in the sexy pin. It was an incredible view of Amber’s tight cunt and asshole, and in this pose, she got double trouble with Daphne’s own dripping cunt and ass right by them. Amber rolled Daphne successfully and fortunately for Maggie moved their cunts in an even more perfect spot for her to watch.

Amber went into a doggie style position atop Daphne, pressing their globes together as her ass shook slightly in the air. Maggie could see between their toned stomachs all the way to their compressed tits that hid the fighter’s faces. She couldn’t hear any wet kissing, and Maggie guessed they must have been talking to each other as the action stopped. She turned up the sound as high as possible and was just able to make out the sentences.

“…kissed me first.” Amber growled but Maggie heard her lick her lips as if she didn’t’ mind slightly and in fact enjoyed it.

“Fuck off, you were begging for it rubbing your lips on mine.” Daphne growled as she tried to rub her body up on Amber’s. The guitarist rubbed back down on her rival as the sweaty tits shifted around their bodies in this pose.

“What? Can’t handle a little lip touch? I can tell it made you fucking horny, you went right for my thong after that kiss.” Amber snarled while massaging their tits together harder.

“Yeah, and you were quick to get mine off too right after. I think you just wanted to roll around nude with me, everyone does.” Daphne breathed sensually, but Maggie sensed there was still plenty of aggression behind the sexual tone. This silenced the jealous voice in Maggie’s head again slightly.

Amber seemed to smile, and she reduced the pressure off their tits slightly. “Maybe I did, and now I want to roll you under me and for you to take it.”

“Take what bitch?” Daphne questioned but Maggie could tell by the knowing tone that she knew exactly what Amber wanted her to take. Maggie could see both their cunts and needless to say, it wasn’t just sweat that was making them gleam.

“I think you know.” Amber’s smile turned sadistic as she continued. “I’m going to fuck you into submission now, just like you have been begging me for the last three years.” Maggie groaned now knowing her ex was the one to make this fight sexual. To make them fight their way, with Amber knowing that Maggie would watch it. Again, she felt the blonde was not just fighting Daphne, she was showing off to Maggie at the same time.

“You are going to fuck me into submission?” Daphne questioned, doubtful but as she must have seen the look on Amber’s face, her voice hardened. “Ok, just try it bitch, and I’ll give it back to you twice as hard.” She snapped, saying it with more aggressive sensuality that Daphne seemed to use so much. That little bit of jealousy slowly began to burn again, and Maggie expected she would just have to deal with it for the rest of the video.

Amber had taken a hand and was running it down Daphne’s hip, and it seemed the darker skinned girl was realizing that Amber meant exactly what she said.
“I still am taking your fucking pass after this.” Daphne hissed but her own free hand was now running on Amber’s upper back lightly.

“Oh, our contest is still on Daphne. I’m still going to pin you like a bitch, but while I have you under me, you are going to be fucked.” Amber confidently proclaimed and Maggie knew they were entering the next stage of their fight. She knew it had been coming, why else would Amber send her this fucking video.

They adjusted their bodies slightly and Maggie could see Daphne smile as she finally fully understood the game. The smile became a cruel but sexy look that Amber returned as the lust and anger was palpable between them. “I think you knew this was going to happen. I knew you wanted to fuck me as much as I wanted to fuck you.” Daphne exhaled and continued to smile, “As long as I still get what I want, why not? Let’s pin and fuck each other to settle this.”

Amber had slightly reduced the pressure on their upper bodies while their cunts began to hover closer. “I did want to fuck you, but I liked watching you practically beg for it like a little whore every show.” The guitarist taunted her rival face to face. Each wanted to make the other girl the first to touch their pussies together as the game changed.

“Begging? That’s rich. I knew you were interested the way you were always looking at me at the bar. I just figured you were just scared to actually hook up with me because you knew I would dominate you.” Daphne taunted back, and Maggie could tell that Amber didn’t like that.

“Do I look like the kind of girl who would be dominated?” Amber growled with a very low threatening tone.

“Yeah…you do….” Daphne’s said slowly and with plenty of taunting

Amber’s smile returned, “Ok, it’s a sexfight then bitch.”

“Whatever you wanna call it whore.” Daphne snorted, unimpressed by the name, but clearly more than interested in having one.

Amber pushed her chest off of her rival but did not give up the top position. She scissor mounted the other girl by crossing their legs as the bottom girl didn’t resist. In fact, Daphne widened her limbs so they could meet with their most sensitive love organs. Maggie noticed that from this angle that Daphne had a small landing strip of black pubic hair.

She wondered what that would feel like to Amber once they began to trib. All three women she had fought in her life had been fully shaven like her, so this was another new experience Amber would have over her. Ironically, she had been thinking about growing her own pubic hair out slightly again, and now she wondered if Amber would prefer it. As she admired Daphne’s perfect pussy and hair, she gave a sigh. It would be tough to have one like that, because Maggie’s bush was always curly and would grow into a thick mob if not maintained daily.

She snapped out of her imagining Amber and her both with their pubic hair as a deep groan came from her phone. Amber and Daphne had begun to fuck, and both were really into it. She could hear and feel in her mind as she began to drip cum into her palm. Her fingers picked up speed in tune with Amber and Daphne’s humping of each other.

“Quit bitch and just take it.” Amber hissed at the rival band member.

“Fuck you”. The bottom girl growled, and they sped up their sexy sweaty trib clearly already very turned on from the last 35 minutes of near nude wrestling. Maggie watched with bated breath and paused the video, 12 minutes left. She was so horny that touching her own clit was basically going to get her off. She wasn’t the only one it seemed; the strength contest had clearly turned the wrestlers on so much that they wouldn’t last long in this trib.

She hit play ready to watch it to the end. The fuck continued, and she couldn’t tell who did it first but one of the girl’s spit on the other’s tits and the other responded the same. Her green eyes were glued to the screen as the fuckers spit in tune with their humping, gasping each time they were hit by goo. They spit so much that Maggie thought they must have run out of saliva as they finally stopped; their tits dripping with each other’s mouth juices.

Maggie could see how much Amber was into it as she began to drool long globs onto the drummer girl. Daphne used her free hands to rub the spit into her tits, giving her own little show even as she was fucked. Enjoying it, Amber leaned down to spit directly into Daphne’s open mouth, but the bottom girl used the closeness to reach up and grip onto the blonde’s hair again. Amber screamed as Daphne pulled the strands to the left and Amber’s upper body went with it off of her.

They began to struggle again on their sides as it seemed Daphne was no longer in the mood to be on the bottom. Amber was trying to get back on top and put the woman back on her behind. It was futile though with Amber not being able to reach her rival’s hair while almost being bent backwards.

The drummer successfully reversed them and used her strong legs to push Amber to her back as she took the top spot, their cunts never separating even during the intense roll. Maggie held her breath as she watched her blonde ex-lover down on her back, locking lips with the sex rival in a sloppy wet kiss as their hands took hold of each other’s hair. Their tits seemed to create bridges of spit connecting them and Maggie knew they were clit fucking, their labia spread onto each other’s in this full trib. Maggie noted their flexibility being able to kiss so hotly and easily in this position.

Daphne sat up and began riding Amber ferociously. The girl seemed to know how to fuck another woman with extreme skill, Maggie thought as she watched on. Amber was fucking back, but the position she was in was clearly at the disadvantage, humping up at her rival and against gravity. Maggie wondered if either was still going for a pin or if now it was just about who could get the other off harder.

She couldn’t help but remember the feeling of her own clit and Amber’s fencing as she watched the blonde do so with Daphne. Fuck, she missed feeling her own folds meshed as one with the blonde. It was the best sex she ever had and maybe the best feeling ever. At least the video gave a good view of their spectacular final fuck between the two music babes. Amber didn’t seem interested in fighting to be on top and even widened her legs further. They kept their hands in each other’s hair as they groaned into each other’s faces. Three then four minutes passed Maggie watched as their pussies met and their gasps and moans increased in volume as they pushed each other further down the sexual gutter.

Their pace was incredible, and they seemed to be unleashing a long built up sexual tension from their past. Maggie wondered how long they could go at their speed of sex comparing it to her own fights against Silvia and Bianca. Those two sluts had pushed her to the limit, and she wondered if that is how Amber felt now in this duel. After another minute, Maggie finally noticed that Daphne’s down thrusts were slowing, her muscles not flexing as hard, the juicy toned butt starting to wane.

Her breathing had become more labored as the beginning edges of an orgasm was starting to leak past her walls. Maggie knew this feeling well, riding Amber was no simple task and losing yourself in the sensations was very easy. Daphne clearly wasn’t used to sexfighting, or the woman below her giving it back as hard. Maggie assumed most men and women just took it from Daphne once she was on top, but she knew her ex. Amber was incredible at forcing pleasure on another person from any position.

Clearly Amber had noticed the stall and was snapping her hips faster from the bottom starting to take control. Maggie could only see half her ex’s face, but the grin on it was one Maggie hated. She only saw it when she was about to lose to the punk girl. Amber’s large tits were bouncing in tune with Daphne’s, the matching brown nipples still dripping in spit. A desperate moan forms the top girl as she separates their cunts and Maggie gets a glimpse of the white gooey cum connecting their soaked pussies.

Amber used the freedom to sit up and there they met in a renewed scissors on their asses, but the half second seemed to give Daphne the time she needed to push the pleasure down. She slapped her cunt forward to meet Amber’s and they tried again now face to face, their tits bouncing and flicking their nipples as they fucked on their asses.

Their foreheads went together, and It looked like a final stand as their fingers interlaced again. They pushed forward with their tits, somehow continuing their strength contest while also fucking. Maggie watched the concentration in Amber’s eyes knowing she was clearly doing everything she could to hold back both her orgasm and the sensation of her burning muscles against this incredible woman.

This went on for a long minute, and Maggie felt this was a last effort from the darker skinned girl, a full-on attack to break the blonde with her so that they at least went off together. It was a good move; one she had used on Amber before. But she also knew it was too late now and the guitarist was far ahead in this sexfight.

The face to face trib went on for another minute when finally, the Daphne woman’s arms seemed to go limp, releasing Amber’s hands. She weakly tried to push Amber away, but as Amber’s arms wrapped around her toned back, Daphne realized there was no escape from this final fuck and that the pressure in her loins was too much.

Daphne screamed near the top of her lungs, and Amber moaned in satisfaction at the sound. It was clear to Maggie that Amber had forced Daphne to cum, and now the drummer was going through wonderful but frustrating pleasure that came from losing a sexfight.

Maggie knew between their locked cunts, one clit was spasming and the other teasing it through the motions. She could only imagine the sensations that Amber was feeling in victory. Daphne got pushed onto her back and continued to cum as Amber used gravity to bring further and further pleasure onto the drummer.

Amber filled her hands with the light brown tits and squeezed them as another wave hit Daphne, who moaned again loudly. Maggie paused the video getting a perfect view of Amber’s ass that was facing the camera. It looked as toned as it was when she had fought it over a year ago. What she would do if Amber was in her room right now, she couldn’t imagine without cumming. She would have given anything just to sink her unpainted nails into those buns. Not knowing what was next, she un-paused the video to watch the last few minutes. Amber was finishing her trib of Daphne, her lightly tanned tits jiggling, her bubble ass seemingly bouncing too as the drummer was coming down from her high.

The view of Amber beginning to relax somehow made Maggie nearly cum, her fingers involuntarily going back to her own wet cunt. She could see drips of white cum going down Amber’s legs and Daphne’s ass. Amber was now running her cunt in long slow strokes onto her rival to keep Daphne’s desire met.

A few seconds later and the drummer seemed to fully relax down to the floor. Amber flexed her ass just a few more times for good measure making sure there was no resistance. Maggie watched on as her ex-smiled as she felt none from the other musician. Amber pushed herself up to her knees and was looking down at her shallow breathing rival. She reached down and rubbed her fingers on their still touching cunts, coating them with their mixed cum. “See, told you we would make up for lost time.” She grinned as she sucked her fingers clean of their mixed cum, but Daphne didn’t see, her brown eyes closed as she inhaled softly.

She laid down and compressed their large chests together and started counting slowly. “1…2…3…At three she wetly licked Daphne’s face, but didn’t get any response except a light groan from the darker skinned girl. Satisfied she continued her count, “4…5…6…7…8…9…and…10.” Hmmmm. That’s it then, looks like I ended up on top after all.”

Slowly she separated their sweat drenched bodies and finally let their large tits uncompressed. Maggie could only see Amber’s sweaty gleaming back as she sat up on Daphne’s hips. She could see the blonde’s arms moving and she assumed that Daphne’s tits were being squeezed and her nipples rubbed in some form or fashion.

Done playing with the boobs, Amber sat back up all the way and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She then turned her face around towards the camera and another sly smile came to her lips. Maggie gulped on the edge of her own orgasm in her room as Amber looked at her through the screen.

The blonde stood up slowly, her nude sexy body gleaming in sweat and spit as she looked down at the drummer and gave little lick to her pink lips. “Stay there, baby, I’ll be back in a second.” Daphne didn’t respond, her eyes were still closed, and she seemed to be relishing in the pleasure and defeat that Amber had just given her on the dirty carpeted floor. The brown eyes turned again and found the camera. She moved towards it in a sexy strut as she and Maggie made indirect eye contact through the screen.

The way Amber was walking, Maggie knew it meant the fight had been closer than she had expected, and her orgasm was close. The blonde’s cunt was dripping pre-cum and the way she was breathing gave Maggie many flashbacks of their sexfighting nights. The green eye’s pupils grew even larger taking in Amber’s form that came to stop right in front of the camera.

They had definitely wrestled more than her and Amber’s catfighty approaches, and she wondered just how exhausted Amber really was. The blonde dropped to her knees and smiled at the camera. To Maggie’s green eyes, Amber’s brown orbs and face were as beautiful as ever. Some spit was dripping off her pink lips like the sweat that was going down her forehead. Just small signs of the slutty battle she had just fought.

The punk bitch who Maggie had fought the first two times was right in front of her in all her glory. But so was the girl that Maggie had fallen in love with. The problem for the librarian was that it was the same girl all in one.

She took another deep breath just as Amber began to speak, “Hey nerd, I hope you enjoyed the show.” She gave a small giggle glancing back at Daphne for a second before continuing, her dark brown eyes watching the screen. “Looks like I will see you at your stupid little Gala because you were wrong Maggie.” Amber paused and her eye’s hardened, her voice dropped to a sexy almost insane tone, “You and I are not done with each other, not by a long shot.” It was said with so much weight that Maggie knew the blonde was right. Amber’s tone returned back to its smoother sensual tone. “Think of this video as a preview of what I’m going to do to you unless of course, you run from me, just like the little wallflower I know you are. I guess we will see, won’t we?” She looked back at Daphne again with a hunger. Eying the sexy body laying defeated on the carpeted floor. Amber looked back at the camera once again, “Sorry, but the rest of this performance is going to be…private.” She finished and smiled sarcastically at the camera.

Amber then brought her fingers to her mouth and blew a kiss at the screen that Maggie swore she felt on her lips. “Miss you babe.” She breathed and then reached with her other hand towards the screen and the video ended. With the only light in the room off, the apartment went pitch black and Maggie’s whole body was shaking near an intense orgasm as she fell down to her soft bed.

Her imagination went wild thinking about the humiliation that the Mediterranean girl would experience and how a tiny bit of her wished it was herself. Amber wasn’t one to let a woman like that get away after a sexfight. She was sure Amber would use Daphne’s sexy body for her own pleasure, maybe she used those sexy brown tits to rub her clit. Amber always seemed to enjoy a tit fuck from Maggie when she would win.

She was so turned on that she figured she might orgasm just from moving around her room. Watching the blonde gave her such a thrill, and an extreme jealousy that another woman was in Amber’s room. She missed that room thinking of that as her place. Besides the mess that was always present, it had become another one of her sanctuaries. She assumed it had been filmed the night before Maggie had seen her at the library, and it drove her mad that she had been caught unprepared.

She threw her phone to the side of her bed and closed her eyes laying down. She would just fall asleep, and not watch the video and masturbate to it like Amber would want. She could just sleep it off, she was in control. However, that thought didn’t last long, and three minutes later she had picked up her phone. She started the video at the part they rolled back on-screen nude.

Even now she told herself she would not cum when watching this smut. She was just testing herself, she thought, and she would win as long as she didn’t cum. But at the sight of Amber winning against Daphne, Maggie rubbed and fingered herself harder than she had in weeks trying to recreate the feelings of her and Amber’s clits squishing together. It turned out the only thing she found as sexually intense to fighting the blonde herself, was watching the blonde fight someone else and win. God, she had been cheering for Amber, and that made it worse.

She started to cum hard with a sob, as her body sent waves up and down her limbs, alone in her bed. Her pussy tightening on her own fingers. But that wasn’t the reason for the sob that escaped her mouth. Her orgasm didn’t start when they started kissing, or when they rolled around nude. She didn’t even cum when Amber had made Daphne surrender, and pinned her in that perfect view.

No, she came at the exact moment when Amber blew her a kiss while looking at the camera, because it was meant for her. ‘Miss you.’ The blonde had said, taunting Maggie more about their past and the emotions along with the view of her ex in the camera brought Maggie to orgasm.

The pleasure lasted a good 10 seconds until she collapsed in her bed hard, her groans loud enough for people to think there might be another person in the room with her. Not since her fight with Silvia and the phone conversation the same night with Amber afterward had she cum like that. As her breathing settled, she laid there in her dark room with only her thoughts to keep her company. She wiped a small single tear from her cheek, “Oh my god, Amber…. Fuck…I hate you.” She breathed with a second light sob aloud as the redhead finally was able to fall asleep moments later.

The next day after watching the erotic video of her ex-girlfriend sexfighting another woman, Maggie had a meeting with Bianca and the Director to talk about the final preparations for the Gala. Even with her mind on the video, Maggie was prepared, ready to focus and of course, try to show up Bianca at every opportunity.

These little catch-ups were always a little awkward considering both women had blown the man during their game a few months back. Since then he had returned to his wife, and both Maggie and Bianca thought him little more than a nuisance who needed to be replaced. Maggie honestly thought he was scum. It might have been one of the few things they agreed on. The blowjobs never got brought up for obvious reasons, but they were always in the back of each of their minds when the three of them were alone in a room.

Having Bianca in the meeting also stopped Maggie from asking about Amber directly. She didn’t want her work rival of all people to know that she and the band member knew each other in any form of capacity. That could lead to questions because Bianca seemed to always be looking for ways to get into her head. The entire meeting lasted about 15 minutes but neither Amber nor the position she wanted was brought up, instead of focusing on the less important details of the Gala.

Each girl was taking notes on her clipboard, side eying each other every few seconds. They had both dressed up business sexy for this meeting. The main allure this time was the shortness of their identical black business skirts and matching black stockings. It was almost too much to handle with their white tops that were overly tight around the chest area. In fairness, the director was doing well keeping composed under their intense gazes from behind their framed glasses.

Maggie would have considered this catch-up a complete waste of time, but for the final five minutes he then brought up two topics that were to the interest of both women.

“Listen, there are two important notices that involve both of you. First, one of you will be leading the front of the gala as the head presenter. This includes directing and working closely with the band, caterers, and also the head donors. The other will be on standby and assisting me with the main guests, though she will be ready to step in if the other is unavailable or elsewhere.”

The man looked between the girls, knowing they were waiting for him to announce who it would be. He had decided a while back, that he wanted no part of this choice. He was far too nervous about how each of their reactions would be. “I know there has always been tension between you two about this position, but for this week and the Gala, I need you two to work together. So, I’m taking myself out of it, and as your first task as partners, you two figure it out. You have until Friday to update me about who will be working in which position.”

Bianca and Maggie’s eyes met in their side glances. The irony was thick to them, in his attempt to finally get them to work together, he had guaranteed, their long-awaited sex contest would happen for the very role in question. They knew the importance of leading the Gala, and now they just had to set a time for their fight. Whoever got this would have a significant leg up on the position they both craved, head librarian. To Maggie though, there was more. It would give her control of the band during the night…and of Amber.

The guitarist would struggle much more to disrupt the Gala if she was in control. Maggie also couldn’t help breathing a little harder knowing within the week she and Bianca were going to lock sexes again. It had been a long time coming for their duel.

The Director was not done with his surprises as he continued. “Secondly, it is about your interns. When I agreed to give you both interns, I thought I could get approval to give credits to both of them. Well, I was wrong. They will have to split the school credits and I will leave you to tell them.”

“Wait,” Bianca said, while Maggie was too surprised to speak. The program’s credits were the most important thing for doing the internship. If they couldn’t get all the credits, it would mean the full semester was honestly a waste of time for the interns. Half the credits would be decent, but not what they had signed up for. Both Bianca and Maggie knew this would not be acceptable to their direct reports. Before the girls could argue the point, the Director kept going.

“Again, I need you two to figure it out because I have to turn in the credit sheet by Monday. So, it can be decided after the Gala if you want to wait.” He said not leaving any room for debate or argument. Both girls had points to bring up, when he held up his hand, making sure they didn’t interrupt. “I’m going to keep myself out of these decisions because you two need to work together. You have till Friday afternoon to decide between you too and Monday to turn in the credit values for your interns. Am I understood?”

“Yes.”
“Of course.” They answered in unison, their minds working to process this new information and what it would mean for their small team. He gave a small nod. “Good, so before you both bombard me with questions, I will be taking my leave because I have a lot of things to take care of. I will see you both at the Gala and what a show we will make it.”

With both Maggie and Bianca trying to get a word in, the Director left the office in a rush, leaving the two sexy professionals to tap on their keyboards together in the room annoyed. Maggie had come to understand that she would need to find a way to replace the Director before long as he truly was showing his incompetence at his job. She needed this head role, not just to get her dream job but also to have some control of Amber. She also wanted to beat Bianca in a full on sex contest unlike their last one off fight. Their work sexual rivalry was nearing the peak and there was only one way this was getting settled. Maggie thought about her many fantasies of pinning the other librarian to the floor nude and felt her body start to get a little more motivated.

Bianca finally turned on her seat to face Maggie giving her a knowing look that she came to the very same conclusion. “Well, we won’t be able to agree about this, will we Miss Reynolds?”

“No, I don’t think we will Miss Marshal, unless you are willing to give up both the main host spot and the credits for the interns right now?” Maggie replied while also adjusting to face her work rival. They eyed each other through their glasses enjoying the view of the short skirts and tight buns of red and black hair. Maggie was feeling daring and reached up, undoing a single button from the top of her shirt, this showed off the top of a new purple bra. Her freckled breasts looked ready to pop out of her thin material.

“Trying to show off, Miss Reynolds?” Bianca said, unamused, but also took off a button, her elegant black bra was matching her hair and stockings while in stark contrast to her nearly translucent skin.

“Just showing you what you wished you had.” Maggie quipped back pushing her chest slightly more forward. It was a daring display, but after the night of watching the video, it had gotten her a bit riled up. Unfortunately for her, Bianca seemed to catch on that there was more going on in Maggie’s head. The raven-haired girl smiled with her shiny white teeth and dark red lips as she considered her.

“Well, someone is feisty this morning…did you have trouble getting yourself off last night thinking of our meeting? “Bianca leaned forward just enough to make her cleavage look deeper than Maggie’s.

Maggie couldn’t stop herself from blushing, as the video of Amber came flashing back into her head. Watching Daphne cum underneath her and knowing she and Bianca were headed down the exact same path. Maybe she should record their fight…she imagined, thinking of how hot it would be to watch. She forced herself to re-focus knowing Bianca was looking at her but had delayed too long. The other librarian gave a wicked smile seeing Maggie caught off her guard and red in the face.

“Hit the mark, did I?” Bianca gloated. “And what did you get up too I wonder? Did you and Miss Keeling get up to something?” She asked implying the sexual innuendo, and Maggie felt a spike of further annoyance though she should have expected that. She had a similar wonder if Bianca and Isabella had hooked up at any point.
“I would have thought rumors were quite beneath you Miss Marshal, I’m sure I could start the same thing about you and Miss Sanz.”

Bianca laughed at her work rival’s annoyance and threat. “Well, well, and here we find ourselves in another little showdown, which of us is fucking our interns? Wouldn’t look good for either of us if the rumors were started.”
“No, it wouldn’t.” Maggie agreed and the topic was dropped for now.

“Well, before we get to our personal discussion, I wanted to ask you a bit more about our new band.” Bianca continued looking at her clipboard. “What did you discuss with Miss Fielder once we were gone? Do you know her in any way?”

Maggie’s eyes narrowed, Bianca was intelligent, Maggie knew this, and she doubted that the other professional would stop investigating anything if she caught even the slightest scent into Maggie’s personal life.

“I don’t think it’s any of your business, and even if I did, it would need to be on a need to know basis, and you do not need to know.”

Bianca ignored the obvious attempt to shut her down her inquiry, “She was quite attractive, and I don’t say that easy. I looked up the singer as well. A woman named Jenny Hashford, also not bad looking.” Which meant she was very good looking and Bianca was less than thrilled about the new physical competition that would be attending her event.

“Sounds like I wasn’t the only one looking to get off last night.” Maggie giggled. “Looking up woman? Couldn’t find anyone to scratch your sexual itch as I did?”

Bianca let out a hot breath of air at that comment. “I don’t fuck bitches like you for fun, I do it when sluts get in my way. And you are now very much in my way.”

“Good, because I intend to stay there.” Maggie breathed back, and there was a pause at the tense moment that almost started their fight.

It passed and Bianca continued, “It does seem quite convenient that they would reach out only an hour after the last band backed out, and you seemed to be the only one who was not happy about the choice. I’m going to find out anyway, so might as well come clean now, Miss Reynolds.”

Bianca gave a light giggle of her own at Maggie who was swearing in her head knowing her rival had put some of the pieces together. Bianca learning more about her personal life seemed only to be a recipe for disaster. She didn’t know a single personal thing about her work rival, except her enjoyment of mental mind games and sexual competition. She also wasn’t sure if Bianca was a regular fighter of sex. She had experienced before Maggie, but how much? And was it something the raven-haired professional used quite often to intimidate other women? Maggie had not been able to find out.

Maggie decided that lying was best. “Miss Marshal, you can look all you want for connections that you make up in your head, but the truth is, you never had a chance in this game.”

Bianca now smiled with the look that signaled Maggie’s danger. “Oh, that is where you are wrong, and this Gala will be my night to prove it. I just need you out of the way and I think you know how I plan to do it.” As the conversation finally turned back into what the librarians were far more interested in about.

Maggie knew what she was hinting at and she also was more than ready.
She spoke for both of them, “I do, we both know the Gala presenter of the night will truly get one of the top of the list. It’s quite an important role and only one of us can do it.”

“That it is, and I think our long overdue one on one is the perfect opportunity to decide who gets this desired position. Agreed?” Bianca asked while her smile seemed to turn even more predatory. She undid one more button showing the bra’s front hook and even a little skin of her milky stomach.

“Yes, I think it’s a wonderful opportunity for us to settle this if you are more than willing to go all the way,” Maggie replied as she too unclicked another button as they seemed to perform a slow striptease on their seats.

“All the way is exactly how you and I are going to settle this time. No time limit, no breaks…” They were both leaning forward in their chairs at the words, bringing their lips closer. Bianca continued. “…until one of us forces the other into complete sexual submission.”

For a split second, each girl thought that the fight was about to break out. Their shirts were already half off, and each could fill their hands with the others warm jugs just to start out and then see where the action went. Right there in the office, they could do it, but then they might be interrupted and that would be more maddening than waiting just a few more hours or days. The tense moment passed for the second time, and Maggie glanced back down to her notes.

“That is not the only thing in need of discussion right now. What about our interns? I don’t think they will be willing to share the credits with each other.” Maggie mused regarding how Isabella and Marissa viewed each other. She knew Marissa would object heavily to having to share her credits with Isabella and would likely just say no. In fairness, half credit really wouldn’t do either of them much good in terms of progress of their schooling, or was worth the work they had put in.

“No, they won’t.” Bianca hummed as she tapped her chin with her pen thinking of how much Isabella disliked the blonde student. Well it was quite easy in her mind. “Well, Isabella has been far more successful as our intern, she is always on time and always finishes the jobs she is given, so I think we should provide her the credits if they refuse to share.”

“I disagree.” Maggie said, much to the un-surprise of either woman.
Bianca’s lips turned to a scowl, “How could you possibly want to give the slacker the credit over Isabella?”

“Granted, what you said is not inaccurate, but just because she is on time doesn’t mean she was more successful. Marissa always took the lead on projects. She might be late, but her work is higher quality and takes initiative to get things done, unlike Miss Sanz who always needed extra guidance.”

Bianca felt her blue eyes twitch, “That is not an acceptable reason and I do not agree in the slightest, you are clearly playing favorites.”

Maggie’s sly smile turned into a full frown, “I could say the same about you! You seem to be doing it just to spite Marissa!”

“And you are just trying to spite Isabella!” Bianca spat back, neither girl wrong in her accusations. Both wanted their own to get the full credits, and due to the butting of heads, there was little chance of sharing. Their voices had started to raise as they sat higher in their chairs but knew that might draw people to look into the office.

Their eyes narrowed as it seemed this would be an equally tense conversation. Each took a breath thinking of the notions and points they will both raise. Their disagreements often turned into near full court cases, bringing facts and countering each other over and over. Even the smallest of arguments between them turned into two-hour debates, or over 50 back and forth emails. Secretly they both enjoyed the mental challenge the other offered, though it paled in comparison to the physical and sexual one they brought to the table.

“I will not give Miss Keeling even the notion of credits.” Bianca hissed at her work rival. With how they were dressed, and the already set sexual challenge, Bianca knew there was no need for logic or debate between them now.
“Well, I will not give Miss Sanz any notion either.” Maggie hissed right back, and they felt that after the last three months, they had both dragged their interns fully into the rivalry that was about to go ahead.

They glared trying to think of ways to convince their rival. But it was clear to both that this debate wasn’t really about to them and neither would ever be able to convince the other without sinking their claws into her body. Bianca gave a huff not really wanting to waste time on something they would never agree on.

“There is no point arguing about this topic because it is really not about us.” Bianca said as looked Maggie back into the eye who didn’t respond. “You talk to your intern, and I’ll talk to mine. If they both agree to share, then it is settled, and we don’t have to worry about it.”

Maggie knew she was right, but the prospect of bringing this up to the interns was going to cause fireworks. But that is what she had to do. “Fine, and if they don’t?” Maggie questioned her conversation with Marissa about the tension between herself and Isabella coming back to her head.

“Well, then we will see, won’t we? Maybe they can talk it out in their own little one on one.” Bianca shrugged, and Maggie felt like the professional woman knew something she didn’t. “Tell her by the end of the day today as I will be notifying Isabella after this meeting.”

“Fine, and what about our meeting?” Maggie said in a sexy hush. She wanted it more than anything now. She wanted to fuck Bianca with every fiber of her being and then she could focus on Amber. It would piss off the blonde if she knew she was going to fuck the other librarian again, and that only made it better.

“We will schedule ours once we have our interns answer.” Bianca responded dismissively, and Maggie’s eye twitched realizing they would not set the day or time of their sex contest before talking to the interns.

Maggie gave a huff wondering why Bianca was pushing back. Why was she delaying unless she had some extra info that she was not privy to yet? Not wanting to overthink it, Maggie stood up from her seat to leave. Bianca watched as Maggie glanced down her open hot chest in that lace black bra. The redhead decided not to spit or grab at Bianca but knew there were alternatives to physical attacks, and she had the perfect one.

If Bianca wanted to delay their fight further, fine, but she would get this in. She started to move towards the door and Bianca looked back down at her notes. She jumped slightly as Maggie put her hands-on the other girl’s shoulders having not heard the redhead. Maggie leaned down and pressed her red lips into Bianca’s ear. “Just want you to know…I’m wearing your thong.” She whispered followed by the smallest of licks to the sensitive skin.

Maggie felt the pale girl shiver in both anticipation and rage as Bianca seethed at the words. The idea of her thong on her rival’s hips was maddening and a deep insult to her womanhood. Before she could turn around to confront the redhead, Maggie had let go and was already nearing the door swaying her sexy hips. Bianca’s blue eyes followed her, but it seemed the librarian wasn’t done however, as Bianca watched Maggie pull up the black business skirt to show off the same small purple lace cloth that she had lost from their first fight.

Maggie’s toned juicy ass swallowed the material just like the previous owner’s buns had done before. It looked like a perfect fit on the redhead’s hips, and Bianca wanted nothing more to stand up and show her own ass off to compare, but she waited. They would compare directly soon enough and this time she would be the one leaving with a trophy on her hips.

The door closed behind Maggie as she left the room and Bianca behind. Instead of going back to her own office, she went to look for Marissa knowing that this day had just got a lot rougher. She would tell the blonde now if Isabella was going to find out as well about the credits. She was sure that Marissa could be reasoned with, well, she wasn’t sure, but she hoped.

The library was huge, with many shelves of books and countless conference rooms, and computer rooms. Many places for students to learn, or meetings to have, or…places to fight, Maggie thought with a stir in her stomach. The search lasted about 10 minutes until she found the blonde helping some students with their computers. She was leaning over on the table, and purposely almost having her plaid skirt flew up high so that it was maybe an inch or two from showing off her bare ass.

The boys she was helping and others around were practically drooling as Marissa ‘helped them’. Suffice to say the drooling did not stop as Maggie walked up and they changed their focus to the sexy librarian, who in her rush had not done up her top buttons. Her violet bra was showing off, and it was far too much skin to show in any sort of polite company.

“Hey Marissa, I need to talk to you really quick.” Maggie said coming up to the group of people.

The blonde turned to Maggie and her hazel eyes gave a little glance at the revealed violet bra and massive tits. She felt a flush of excitement as she took in the sight of Maggie. She had wondered if after their little make out session yesterday that she would want to hook up or at least have some more fun. It just seemed to happen even sooner than she had expected. She gave a small lick to her lips; she had been looking forward to this for quite a while.

“Ok! Sorry guys, but hey I’ll be back in a bit.” The guys all gave disappointed okay as Marissa did another up down of Maggie. Her bright green lips going into a sly grin. “Lead the way…” She hinted as she gave Maggie a little wink. Maggie felt slightly confused but ignored it while taking Marissa’s arm and dragging her towards the small conference room around the corner. They entered the room and Maggie shut the door behind them.

As she turned to face the room, Marissa had already pulled the blinds down and hopped up on the table. She crossed her shapely legs hiding whatever she was wearing underneath her short skirt, she only had her hair in a single side ponytail that hung down her right ear. She had a polka dot black and red half cut shirt on that showed off her sexy midriff.

“What do you want to do to me…teach?” Marissa asked as she uncrossed and recrossed her legs slowly in a teasingly manner.

“Teach? What are you talking about Marissa?” Maggie asked confused. She wasn’t thinking about their make-out session nor that her shirt buttons were nearly un-done and her lace lavender bra was sticking out. Sometimes she forgot that she had done herself up so much for work. Before Amber, she only wore sexy clothes like this for special circumstances, now it was normal.

“Well, I thought we would have a little fun. Didn’t you just call me in here for a quickie?” Marissa replied as she glanced around the room. The floor, the table, the wall, there were plenty of places they could get it on, maybe all of them if they felt like it.

“Marissa, I know we had that little…” Maggie started, but Marissa jumped off the table and crushed their lips and bodies together. The reaction from Maggie’s body was immediate, as she began to kiss back roughly as the blonde’s fingers squeezed her ass. Wow, she wanted this, the video that Amber sent her caused her sex drive to spike the last night and now Marissa was offering hers up. Her hands began to explore Marissa’s tempting body and felt the intern’s fingers begin to sneak up her skirt. Her own hand’s started to fondle the blonde’s ass before she remembered why she was here and the important info she needed to share.

She pushed Marissa away roughly who fell back until her ass hit the table. She caught herself with a gasp and a look of surprise was on her face. “Wow, someone’s looking for a bit rougher sex huh? Well, I’m totally game, in fact, I prefer it.” She licked her green lips and began to move forward again when Maggie put up a hand. Though the idea of rough sex with Marissa was almost impossible to decline, she had to get this information passed. She took a breath, “Marissa, wait, this is important.”

Marissa paused and even though Maggie looked like a sexy snack, she noticed the seriousness in the tone. “You have that, ‘we need to work’ face on.” Marissa noted, and when Maggie didn’t respond, she huffed. She realized she had misread the request and now she felt horny with little chance of release. It seemed like Maggie was just playing very hard to get unless something else was actually up. “Ok, if we aren’t going to at the least make out, what’s up?”

“Yes, this is an actual serious conversation because it involves both of us.” And before Marissa could interrupt, she quickly explained the situation about the credits and Gala. She watched as the blonde’s playful face slowly turned into a scowl throughout the chat.

She finished and Marissa looked ready to scream about Bianca’s comments about her and the notion that Isabella deserved the credits more than her. Maggie wasn’t sure what to say, so she asked the question that needed to be answered before she went back to Bianca to discuss.

“Are you willing to split credits with Isabella?” Maggie finally asked hoping that they would be able to somehow get past this in part because she wanted to focus on Bianca. Once she got this answer, she was sure the professional and her would finally set a time and place for their sex match.
“No.” Marissa replied firmly.
“Why?” She asked exasperated and realized this wasn’t going to be simple.

“Would you split them with Bianca if you had to share?” Marissa snapped sounding angrier than Maggie had ever heard her. She opened her mouth to respond when Marissa continued, “We both knew about this position, and knew we each needed it. We wanted it for the credits, but also to settle something more than that between us. It was supposed to be for one person, but you guys took both of us.”

Maggie gave her a ‘really’ look and Marissa backtracked slightly.
“Don’t get me wrong, I’m grateful, but there was more on the line about who would get this internship when we both applied. We literally are always looking to get ahead of each other, and this was a big thing.”

“So, it was a competition…”, Maggie said, as the parallel between the interns and the librarians were starting to give her a headache.
“Yes, and it has been since day one and now we have to share? No way. What other options are there?”

Maggie tried to think of alternatives but answered her question when none came. “The other option is only one of you gets the credits, and the other gets nothing, but Marissa I don’t think…”

The blonde interrupted, “I think you do Maggie, so I have to ask you again, would you share with Bianca in our situation?”

The redhead hesitated, she wanted to lie but couldn’t bring herself to it. She was now starting to understand the two intern’s past and what level they despised each other.
“No, I don’t think I would…”

“Exactly. So, let’s go figure it out then.” Marissa huffed as she pushed herself off the table. She came up in front of the freckled face. She smiled and glanced down at the redhead’s revealed chest and lavender bra.

“You should button your shirt up though, don’t want them getting the wrong idea like I did.” Marissa jibed while she ran a finger down Maggie’s sternum. She stopped right above the valley of the pale freckled tits. She then stepped past the girl and opened the door with a gust. She left the office as Maggie looked down and blushed. She realized she had just walked out in front of a bunch of students basically showing off her undergarments.

She turned and followed Marissa out the door trying to walk and button up her shirt at the same time. Her heels clicked fast as she caught up with the student, “Where are you going?”

“I’m going to go talk to Bianca and Isabella and figure this out.” She said without looking back at the redhead, and Maggie could sense the anger from the usually playful blonde.
“Ok, hold on, let me go and talk to Bianca.” But the blonde either didn’t hear her or didn’t care and continued moving. Maggie sped up as she was able to cover her bra successfully.

“Listen Marissa!” Maggie said reaching and taking hold of the blonde’s arm to face her.

Marissa stopped and was spun around by the arm, their full chests bumped, and they came face to face. Maggie had to stop herself from attacking in a sudden surge on anger. Recently when she was this close to women with bodies like Marissa, she normally ended up fighting them nude and sexually. Their eyes bore into each other and for a second a catfight wasn’t out of the question. “What? You and Bianca are fucking, right? Is that why you are stopping me?” Marissa spat at her boss. If Maggie wasn’t going to help her, then she would do it on her own.

“No, we…it’s complicated.” Maggie huffed, trying to say and not say the truth at the same time. “I can deal with this though, or at least talk on your behalf so that we get your word across.”

Marissa’s face seemed to lighten a little bit as she felt at least her boss was wanting to be on her side. “Maggie it’s fine, I want to deal with this personally and if you were willing to help me, I would really appreciate it.”

Maggie wasn’t sure how to explain but when she looked at the hazel eyes, she felt ok. They were bright and un-judgmental. “I want to help you, and I will, I just want to explain first…”

Marissa stopped her, “Maggie, it’s fine. I’m pretty confident I get it. Isabella and I also have a complicated relationship, and I have a feeling it’s just like yours and Bianca’s from our conversation yesterday. I have a sense for these kinds of things. We can kill two birds with one stone. So, if you can trust me, let’s go.”
Maggie stood there stunned for one second, but she knew Marissa did understand. “I do trust you, but are you sure about this?” She said under her breath like it was still a secret.

“One hundred percent,” Marissa said confidently and she started walking again now slower with Maggie side by side.

“And what do you mean to settle? How?” Maggie asked, trying to make sure they had a plan. She knew Bianca would have a proposal and didn’t want to come off unprepared.

“We have to agree to share the credits, right? But you said if one of us quits or offers her half to the other, it will all go to one.” Marissa said as they marched down the hall, Maggie’s heels clicking next to her. “Yes…that is the situation.” She recalled, unsure how the blonde would ever get Isabella to do either of those two things.

“What are you suggesting?” Maggie asked, still unsure of what they were going to say as they reached the door of Bianca’s office. She realized that she would have to trust her intern at this time because there was no chance to go back now.

“You will see.” Marissa smiled as she winked at Maggie before opening the door to the small room without knocking. They entered Bianca’s office where the sexy professional and other intern were sitting in conversation side by side at her desk. The brown and blue eyes turned to the two new occupants entering uninvited. They showed no surprise on their faces as Maggie closed the door sealing them all in. She came up to stand next to Marissa in front of the desk.

“Oh, hello Miss Keeling. I assume, Miss Reynolds told you about the credit issue?” Bianca spoke up first while standing up and leaning forward on her desk. Maggie noted she had not done the buttons back up and was showing off a lot of tit in her black laced bra. A tiny bit of her wished she hadn’t covered her own now.

“Hello Bianca, yes she did and that’s what we are here to talk about with you two.” Marissa confirmed with a glare.

Isabella smiled at the intruders, “How common of you to barge into rooms where you don’t belong. I thought I taught you that lesson.” Maggie and Bianca didn’t understand what that comment meant but it was clear it was not to be taken lightly. Marissa’s eyes and cheeks went red as stared down her student rival.

“Fuck you Izzy.” She aggressively hissed and started walking towards her rival like Maggie had not seen her move before. Isabella stood up from her seat, wearing her usual tight jeans that showed off her toned legs. With an equal look of rage, she began to move towards Marissa, but Bianca grabbed Isabella’s arm and Maggie stopped Marissa thus keeping them separated.

The redhead hadn’t seen her intern this mad before. She knew her and Isabella didn’t get along, but she finally was understanding how deep their anger ran. She wondered how they still lived together in the same dorm room, and how they had worked together the last three months without killing each other.

“Not here.” Bianca snapped at her intern who looked at her boss annoyed she had been stopped. The professional turned her eyes over to Marissa and Maggie who looked equally as tense. The blue eyes orbs sparkled with mischief that Maggie would never have expected from her work rival.

“Well, it looks like our little interns need to settle a few things just like us. I didn’t tell you yet Isabella, but Miss Reynolds voted against you once again. So, now there are two big issues between the four of us. Who is going to be the head of the Gala and how we are going to split the credits?”

Isabella looked over at Maggie and a look of spite poured out of her eyes. Another notch to the growing dislike they held for each other. Marissa looked at Maggie as well, seeing what the redhead would say in response to Bianca.

“There is nothing to settle, either they split, or Marissa is getting all of the credits. She has been the higher performer between them.” Maggie proclaimed looking right at Isabella as she said it.

“Fuck you too, Maggie.” Isabela spat as the brown and green orbs burned into each other. “Nice attitude.” Maggie mocked, with a haughty expression that she normally saved for Bianca, but Isabella made her angry. Her attitude and temper sometimes reminded her of Amber, and it drove her up the wall. She was so cold and standoffish, but Maggie knew she hadn’t taken the time to get to know the Spanish girl. She could tell there was a lot more behind those brown eyes that she didn’t and wouldn’t get the chance to know.

“Attitude? You have been against me since day one. Fucking prove to me that she has done better or shut the fuck up.” She hissed directly at the redhead.

Maggie knew Isabella had some truth in her words but would never admit it.
“I have the notes to prove it. You have acted like everything was beneath you while you have been working here, so watch your mouth, Isabella.”

“You watch yours, Maggie.” Isabella seethed back. At the last meeting, sparks had flown between Marissa and Bianca, now it seemed a full storm was brewing between Maggie and Isabella. Marissa decided to speak up again, and assist her boss who had backed her up.

“She is against you Izzy, because Maggie knows a bitch when she sees one and well, I think you know what she saw in you.”

Isabella glowered, almost too angry to speak. Just because she didn’t bounce around like her slutty roommate, that didn’t mean she didn’t care. She just didn’t like to show her emotions as much, and Maggie had even tried to get to know her.

“Well, looks like your intern is the one with the attitude problem Miss Reynolds. Maybe you should take care of her mouth, before talking about mines.” Bianca spoke up defending her intern like Maggie defended hers. Her glare turned to Marissa. “And I knew you were a little whore the moment I saw you, Miss Keeling. It must be why Miss Reynolds liked you so much.”

Maggie was shocked to hear Bianca call Marissa a whore. She had not expected the professional to drop the act so quickly in this meeting, but it made sense. Marissa was looking at Bianca angry but interested. “And you are fucking bossy bitch, so I can tell why you and Izzy get along so well.”

“Amusing, but unfortunately for you I have far more detailed notes than Miss Reynolds, to show why a whore such as yourself won’t get a single credit.” Bianca mocked at the blonde.

“Oh, Miss Marshal, you really do talk too much which makes you look very unintelligent. I have far more documented points that would give Marissa the edge over Isabella, but we can compare closely if you would like.” Maggie emphasized staring at Bianca with a look of desire, but she glanced over at Isabella at the same time.

“Please Miss Reynolds, if we compared just our notes, we would never agree. All that matters is who turns in the sheet at the end and trust me, Isabella’s name will be on.” Bianca insisted to all the other women in the room.

Isabella smiled at Maggie with a taunting look because she knew that Bianca was right, it would be about whoever would turn the sheet in. They would need to find a way to figure that out.

Maggie took a deep breath to calm herself down and was going to try one last time to bring them all back to discussion. She knew Marissa wanted to take this aggressively further, and Bianca seemed to have the same idea. But Maggie still believed that the librarians should not involve the interns in their dispute, even after all they had said. “If we all calm down, we can talk through this…”

She was given three distinct looks from each woman saying, without saying, words were not enough now.
“Really Miss Reynolds?” Bianca huffed, annoyed at the redhead for even trying to slow this down. “Again, you show your naivety in the point of a conflict.”

“Stop edging this on Miss Marshal.” Maggie hissed, the calming breath not working as the tension rose further in the room. But Maggie was wrong; they had already gone too far, and the interns were just as in the dispute as they were.

“Please, I’m not edging anything. They have every right to be a part of this decision of which of them gets the credits as we do. Unless of course, you two want to split it?” Bianca lazily asked because she knew the answer.
“No.” The interns answered in unison, the first thing they had agreed on all meeting.

“See Miss Reynolds? You always think people want to get along. But this is why you are so pathetic and unqualified for this role. Sometimes, people just don’t like each other, and only action can get things done. I’m sure you hear this a lot, but you aren’t good enough.” The other librarian stressed at Maggie.

Now the redhead began to move forward, anger swarming her eyes. The words Bianca used brought up a fear she had been feeling all day after watching the video of Amber. The fear was a feeling, that maybe she wasn’t good enough for Amber and that’s why they weren’t together.

She remembered what Amber had said to her during their last phone convo fight. The blonde wanted her, as a fuckbuddy, or slave, or…even a girlfriend, but she felt they were beyond the point of where they could just talk it out. She wanted to know what the blonde was thinking. Was she just trying to make her jealous with the video? And now the performance at the Gala? God, she hated that it was working so easily. Did Amber still want her in that way and was she good enough? She wasn’t sure.

She didn’t know herself if she wanted the guitarist as a girlfriend. ‘No, you do want her.’ Her mind immediately corrected herself and it was the truth. She wanted Amber, just like the blonde wanted her, in some form, but could they do it as girlfriends? She wasn’t sure again. How could she hate and love a person so much at the same time?

Maggie forced her mind back to focus, here in this meeting was not the time to think about it. But the words, ‘not good enough’, They triggered her, and now she felt like the other three women. Maggie would have fought Bianca right then and there with tongue and claw. Luckily for the state of the office, Marissa stopped her. Their eyes met and Marissa saw the anger in her boss, wondering now if this is how she had looked just prior. The brief movement was enough to stop Maggie and not let it start here, but Bianca had guaranteed one thing. Maggie was now looking for action to settle this.

Marissa looked up over where Bianca seemed to relish in getting Maggie even more worked up. The thong comment did not sit well back in the Director’s office, and she was planning on getting one of Maggie’s as payback.

Her blue eyes turned to Marissa as the eccentric girl spoke up, “You know Bianca, I knew you were a bitch since day one, but I didn’t think you resort to name calling. And Izzy, well, I’ve known you were a bitch.”

“Cute. I feel the same way about you Mari. Shame we already settled who was more of the bitch between us in our dorm.” Isabella taunted and Maggie saw once again that the insult seemed to hit the mark, but this time Marissa kept her calm and smiled.

“I don’t think we solved anything, and I think it’s time I paid you back for that night.” Marissa challenged, with more confidence.

“Oh, you think so. Then why don’t we do it again?” Isabella suggested it to her roommate. “I was wondering if you would ever be brave enough to confront me again before we moved out.”

“Just waiting for the right moment roomie, and I think it’s right now.” Marissa hissed, raising her eyebrows at Isabella but her hazel eyes sparkled with intimidation.

“Why not?” Isabella breathed, as her brown eye’s stripped Marissa. They each reached for the zippers of their lower garments forgetting the other two were in the room. If Maggie and Bianca hadn’t been there, then nothing would have stopped the roommates from stripping down and fingerfucking each other into oblivion. Before they could move towards each other again, they were stopped by their respective librarians.

“Hold on, Isabella.” Bianca said, again trying to diffuse the quickly raising aggression between the two interns until conditions had been set. “See Miss Reynolds? Words can’t solve anything now between all of us; I think this will take a bit more from all parties involved.” She looked at the other three occupants and more specifically their bodies. A way to break Maggie and fuck over Marissa at the same time doing what she does best was the idea.

“I agree”. Isabella said with a cold smile at Marissa, then at Maggie who scowled back.

“What are you suggesting?” Maggie asked, but she had a feeling she knew from the look of Bianca’s blue eyes that the time of their long-waited duel was about to be set.

“Simple Miss Reynolds, your intern against my intern. Winner’s intern gets the credits for the whole semester. Loser’s get nothing. And of course, you versus me, winner runs the Gala, loser doesn’t. I think that should settle everything that needs to be figured out.” The words lingered in the air, letting the challenge fill their heads with images of what Bianca was suggesting.

Marissa looked at Bianca surprised that she was the one who suggested something like this. She thought the professional was an absolute prude and yet, it seemed she had underestimated her. Maggie also was surprised that she had included the interns, she didn’t think Bianca trusted anyone, but it seemed her and Isabella were closer than she had expected. The Spanish girl smiled after a few seconds and said first before anyone else. “I like that idea.”

“Same.” Marissa repeated before Maggie could say anything, electric sparks were flying between all of them, the prospect of taking all the credits for themselves very alluring. The hazel eyes turned to make sure Maggie didn’t say anything to dispute this. She eyed the three other girls, all seeming eager and knew she would have to do it. Even with Amber on her mind she knew she would have to settle this first with Bianca and Isabella before she could focus on the blonde. In fact, her role in controlling the blonde would be significantly easier if she had Bianca of sight.

“And how exactly will we compete?” Maggie asked, looking directly at her work rival, she felt like she was the only one who still didn’t want to fully commit to this showdown.
Bianca smiled, “I think you know Miss Reynolds. It’s time for you and me to settle this, no one off, this is a full-on sex contest. The interns can settle it in whatever way they want as long as one comes out on top.”

Maggie wanted to yell out annoyed that Bianca would admit they openly sexually fought but before she could stop anything, Marissa spoke up and answered confirming her thoughts about her sexy intern.

“I think we will do the same, unless you think you can’t handle it Izzy.” Marissa said, looking at Isabella. The other intern who smiled at her rival with a hunger that Maggie recognized from the look of her own fights.

“Oh, I can handle it Mari, in fact if I recall, last time I handled you easily, no pun intended.” As she waved her fingers at the blonde. Maggie almost smirked, luckily hiding it before Marissa saw it. She did love puns, but it annoyed her that Isabella seemed to like them too. They had more in common then they let on.

Marissa just glared at her rival’s waving fingers as Maggie eyed the two interns. It became very apparent that working together for 3 months had put them in a sexual frenzy nearly as close as Bianca and Maggie’s were, though Maggie hadn’t caught their sexual attacks on each other. She assumed they happened right under her nose. She wondered what happened in their dorm every night.

She did feel the sexual tension in the room and now that it was out in the open, it was thick.
Maggie was still looking at Marissa surprised; she had thought about this since their kiss during the meeting. It seemed she and Isabella had done it before. She suddenly felt behind them, as it seemed Bianca and Isabella knew about each other’s fights, something she had not discussed with Marissa.

“Miss Reynolds?” Bianca asked, waiting for her answer. If Maggie accepted it would be set.
Maggie looked at her rival through their glasses. There was no point delaying it. She wanted to fuck the smile of Bianca’s face, and a bit of her wanted to watch Marissa do the same to Isabella. She felt the wild side of her speak up, and it was time to get this done. Her green eyes opened, and she gave her own predatory grin.
“Set it on your calendar, Miss Marshal.”

As the interns continue to glare at each other, Bianca was happy with the verbal agreements for now. “Well, isn’t this going to be fun. A little two on two review for our little team.” Bianca laughed dripping with sarcasm. “I think we will be able to settle quite a few things between us. When should we all get together for this meeting?”

Marissa smiled and answered with ease, “Thursday night, gives us two days before the Gala and Friday you have to turn it in, right?
Bianca gave a small nod, but Maggie knew that she was not fully truthful, but didn’t correct her.

Marissa continued, “We will do it here in the library when it’s only us four in the building, after hours.”

“Perfect.” Isabella breathed. “I’ll get some of the dorm guys to bring some mats over from the gym and set them in a meeting room.”

“I think that is acceptable. Miss Reynolds?” Bianca looked at her rival for any doubt, any chance one of them would back down. But as their eyes met; they both knew it was finally going to be settled. “Perfectly acceptable, Miss Marshal.” Maggie confirmed.

Bianca’s grin was feral, she looked like she finally would get what she wanted, and after months of foreplay, the climax was just around the corner. “Excellent. We will see you both then at 10 PM Thursday night. The Library is closed Friday for the setup so we can take the night if we need. Now, I would ask you both to get out of my office.”

“Wait.” Isabela said, moving around the desk. Maggie wasn’t sure what she was doing as Isabella moved sexually towards Marissa who watched the little stride while rolling her hazel eyes. The tight jeans looked like they would rip from Isabella’s perky ass and her breasts were giving a little jiggle behind the black blouse each step as she approached.

Isabella got right into Marissa’s face, and the interns sized each other up. This also allowed Maggie and Bianca to compare their similarly built bodies. Both were hot to the redhead, but Maggie couldn’t deny her attraction to Isabella. ‘Hell’, she thought, the Spanish girl was nearly as attractive in her eyes as Amber was, nearly.

“You sure you want to do this Mari?” She heard the dark-skinned girl whisper to her rival.

“Oh, I’m really sure Izzy.” Marissa whispered back and moved her face closer. Their hot young bodies were already touching, and Maggie couldn’t help being reminded of the video she had watched the night before. It seemed she about to have another front row seat to watch two sexy women go at it with their bodies and sex.

Marissa smiled as Isabella moved her lips an inch more forward. She lightly touched the green lips with her red in a simple lip lock. They paused for a second before they both then opened their mouths and allowed their tongues to touch. With that, they began to wetly kiss in the office.

Maggie and Bianca watched surprised but with labored breath as their sexy interns showed they were more than willing to settle it sexually for the college credit. The kiss lasted a long time, each exploring the other’s teeth, tongue and gums, as if testing the water, feeling each other out. Maggie wondered how much self-control they had not to wrap their arms around each other and just fuck now. They finally separated from the wet kiss, both slightly out of breath from the heated exchange, but kept their lips just an inch apart.

“I’m going to teach you again, just like our night in the dorm.” Isabella whispered as one of her fingers ran up Marissa’s inner thigh nearing the edge of the skirt.

“We will see.” Marissa whispered back with her own hand on Isabella’s lower back giving a light rub to the tense muscle. The images of their dorm room showdown flashing in both their minds and the intensity of the moment.

Marissa stepped back and moved towards the door glaring at Bianca as she went. Maggie and Isabella’s eyes met, and she felt that the Spanish girl was talking to her as well. If Bianca hadn’t been in the room, she felt they would have exchanged a few words and some spit as well. She turned towards the door giving one last look at both Bianca and Isabella before she finally left the room.

“Marissa, wait up!” Maggie said, but the blonde brushed her off with a sly smile as they headed back to the main part of the library.

“Let’s talk about this at the end of my shift, I think we both have some explaining to do.” Marissa giggled. Maggie gave a slight nod as Marissa smiled at her, “See you in a bit.” She laughed as she skipped back to the computer section where the boys were still waiting like puppies.

Maggie rubbed her temples softly; this day had not gone as expected. She returned to her office thinking about how having the lead Gala position could help her throw off Amber. It wasn’t until they were closing up that Marissa came up to Maggie, “Hey you ready to talk and explain?” The intern questioned.

“Yeah, I was going to ask you about everything that happened in that meeting.” Maggie inquired about the eccentric girl.

“I thought it was pretty self-explanatory.’ Marissa giggled. “You first, but I will tell you anything you ask. Now explain.” Marissa demanded and Maggie knew she didn’t have much of a choice. She quickly clarified her rivalry with Bianca and how it had started, though she left out anything to do with Amber or how she had first experienced sexual conflict. It felt good to be able to talk about it with someone who wasn’t trying to pin her, or at least not yet. She knew Marissa could easily flip from friend to foe in this sex war game.

Once she was done, Marissa told her about their night in the dorm room. Where she had been out finger fucked by her roommate. When she told Maggie about being cummed on, a flashback of Amber doing it to her in their fight was all she could think about. When the schoolgirl finished, she put a determined look on her face.

“Maggie, we need to win. I need to beat her, not just for the credits, but for my own pride.” Marissa explained with an extremely serious tone. Maggie felt the same way with Bianca and the implications it would have on her job, the Gala, and her interaction with Amber. “Yeah, we do…and we will.” Maggie confirmed.

Marissa nodded satisfied with that answer, “Good, because I think things are going to get intense. Listen, I would absolutely love to take you to my dorm right now and give you the lay of a lifetime, but we won’t yet.” She gave a smirk, “This is not going to be a one off, or something like that between the four of us. This is going to be a marathon and we both will need to be fully ready. I don’t want to drain you too much.”

“I think I would be the one draining you.” Maggie found herself saying, unable to hide her combativeness even with her friend. After the video, and now the four-way confrontation in Bianca’s office, Maggie was feeling almost jittery with sexual energy.
Marissa panted slightly, “Wow, I want to fuck you so bad, but again, lets win this together and save our strength. Then you and I can play and find out who drains who.”

Before the redhead could respond, Marissa felt up Maggie’s ass with a smile causing her to jump. It felt really good and she reached to return the grope, but Marissa blocked it. “Let’s catch up tomorrow Maggie.” She giggled, and the librarian almost kissed her intern, but she wasn’t quick enough as Marissa backed away with a grin. Saying nothing else, Maggie watched the blonde bounce out the room with a skip. Alone now, she wondered just what the hell was going to happen Thursday night.

The week seemed to crawl by at a snail’s pace for Maggie. The Gala planning took all of her time and she was not able to meet up with Marissa and talk about what was to come.

The sexual incidents stopped from both parties with the match set, so work turned back into just work for herself. In the other part of her life, she hadn’t heard or seen anything from Amber since their meeting in the room. She had almost reached out to the blonde to talk about her upcoming fight but stopped herself just before hitting send.

The blonde seemed to do all the communication through the Director himself which left her slightly in the dark. It didn’t matter, if she got the Head of the Gala, there would be nothing Amber could do to sabotage her. They would be conjoined by the hip all night, but Bianca if got it; she would just be a pawn without much influence of the night’s events.

Thursday night came up on her before she knew it. She found herself shooing people out roughly 30 minutes before closing for the weekend. Once she was sure everyone was gone, she noticed that she hadn’t seen Bianca or Isabella in over an hour. She checked her clock and noted it was 9:45 PM. ‘They must be already over there.’ She thought and decided she should head back to her office and find Marissa.

She made her way back and found the sexy intern waiting for her near her office. “Hey Maggie!” She said bubbly and with a wide grin, “I feel like I haven’t seen you all week!”

“I know, it’s been so busy” Maggie replied with an exaggerated tone.

“Right? Well, I think we are going to see a lot of each other tonight!” Marissa laughed, almost sounding giddy at the prospect. Her tone would not let you think she was about to go fight her roommate with the potential of having a sex against her as well. They hugged quickly and Marissa hopped into the office as Maggie opened the door.

She held the door with her foot as she checked her clipboard until she was satisfied that every room had cleared out. Looking up from the sheet, she got a quick glimpse of Marissa’s womanly body putting on her workout clothes. Maggie couldn’t help enjoying the view of her intern and her skimpy undergarments, though she didn’t have time to see the color and style before Marissa pulled on tight black yoga pants. The blonde’s ass could jiggle in such tight clothes. The black pants contrasted her bright yellow sports bra that seemed to be ready to rip apart from her bust size alone.

“This is going to be fun!” She said as Maggie walked in and closed the door behind her. The blonde had her hair in her classic pigtails style that went down the sides of her head. Her lips were their natural pink color and her hazel eyes seemed to glow in anticipation. She was very pretty Maggie thought, but a different type of blonde than Amber. A schoolgirl face and a smile that you didn’t know was for you or against you.

“You seem very excited for what’s to come.” Maggie questioned as she sat down and stretched her arms out slightly. She also felt excited, but kept it hidden behind the small number of nerves building in her chest. This had been the longest buildup to a sexfight in her life, and she wanted to make sure the anticipation didn’t get her overly horny before Bianca and her even touched.

“Aren’t you? I have been waiting to get back at Isabella for a while now. Also, they might be bitches but at least they are hot. Makes fighting them bearable.” She took a look at Maggie’s attire and did not see the redhead have a change of clothes. “Aren’t you going to change?” She questioned.

“No, I won’t be. Trust me. Bianca won’t either…it’s part of it for us.” Maggie said, looking down at her white blouse, and her hidden garter belt and stockings she was wearing underneath. She and Bianca hadn’t discussed or agreed on certain outfits, but she felt it would be weird if they fought in anything else.

Marissa shrugged, “Whatever you say, at least it does give you that sexy librarian look. It will get Isabella excited which might help me. How do I look?”

Marissa did a little spin, giving the redhead a full view of her sexy body. Maggie noticed the tightness of her clothes and how hour glassy Marissa looked. She could see the toned lines of muscle on the blonde’s legs that led to her juicy toned ass. Maggie considered that if Isabella was as fit as both of them, then all four bodies fighting tonight had very similar size and proportions. It would matter however who could use hers the best to beat the others.

“Honestly, if we didn’t have to go out and fuck those bitches, I might have taken you right now.” Maggie confidently said that made Marissa give her a surprised look at her boldness.

Their eyes locked for half a second and they might have just started to fuck right then if the fight hadn’t still been on their minds. Marissa smiled, “I’m glad you picked me, sorry I didn’t tell you about Izzy and I’s past, but I wouldn’t want any other partner for something like this. Afterward, maybe we can make do on some of our tension.”

“I think that would be fun.” Maggie replied with her own sexy look.

“Awesome. Well, let’s not keep them waiting. It’s time for us to get what we earned.” Marissa clapped as she headed for the door and left the office with a skip. Maggie followed, flicking off the lights as they left. They began to make their way to the other side of the library where Bianca and Isabella were waiting for them.

Maggie and Marissa made their way into the depths of the library side by side. They chit chatted about the day, and not the sex war they were walking towards. They passed the meeting room where Maggie and Bianca had fought their first match three months ago, ironically right around the time when Isabella and Maggie had fought in their dorm room. A null in the conversation gave Maggie the chance to ask a question that had been on her mind the last few days. “Do you and Isabella still share your dorm every night?”
Marissa laughed in response, “Nah. Though we are still roommates, we split the room 50/50. One week in one week out, the last 3 months since our fight. Obviously, it’s not hard to find a place to stay when the other has her week.”

“Yeah, makes sense.” Maggie responded, though that sounded like hell to her.

They chatted more as Maggie glanced down the end of one hall that led to the room with the many books, where she had lost her first fight underneath Amber. The cum stain was still on the floor. The rooms where they were headed were near that hall. It was two meeting rooms side by side that Bianca had marked via email. One room for each fight Maggie realized.

They approached the first of the open doors and Marissa gave one last wink to Maggie as they entered the room on the right. Bianca and Isabella both looked up at the new rivals entering the enclosed space. Green eyes met blue, hazel met brown and they all knew this was really going to happen. The newcomers placed their bags in the opposite corner of the room as they continued to eye each other.

Both Isabella and Marissa were dressed for maximum movement and in workout gear. Matching black yoga pants on their legs, and workout bras that struggled to contain their chests. Isabella’s black top was slightly a different style, only going over one shoulder while Marissa’s bright yellow double shouldered more normal style.

Maggie had been right; Bianca and she were dressed identically with complete fishnet stockings and the works. Their skirts were so short, and they had so many buttons undone on their blouses, they might have been mistaken for strippers than actual professional librarians. After a full minute of sizing each other up, the silence was broken.

“Well, I’m glad to see you two decided not to run away. We were worried you wouldn’t show.” Isabella taunted as Bianca stood up from her seat with a confident smirk as she did an up and down of Maggie. She looked like a snack that she just had to sink her pearly teeth into.

“And miss a chance to humiliate you? Never roomie.” Marissa taunted back as she took in the surroundings of the small nearly empty room. With not much to see, she took a look at Bianca, she felt a surge of desire. She was almost equally interested in watching the librarian’s fight as she was to get her revenge on Isabella.

Maggie looked down at the ground where some rubber mats had been placed over the carpet in the room. Her mind flashed back to being soaked and soapy, rolling around with a sexy bartender on a similar type of rubber. “How did you get these mats here?”

“Some of the boys from our dorm brought it over from the gym, I said we needed it for the Gala.” Isabella said, looking at Maggie. The redhead looked very appealing to her right now, more than she had wanted but she couldn’t worry about her…yet. Another silence started as it was time to get started.

“So which pair goes first? Marissa asked with her usual bubbly tone. She looked around the room at the other three girls. There was a sudden pause as each pair waited for the other to go for it and take the next steps to start their fight. Maggie had thought they would split between the rooms, it seemed Bianca thought the same.

“Well, Miss Reynolds and I will take the other room.” Bianca confirmed, as she was clearly more than ready to get atop Maggie and start the sexy night. But Marissa looked both surprised and against that, “No you two need to stay, so you can watch what I do to little Izzy.” She said directly to Bianca. The professional glared back as the many barbs they had traded over the last few months came rushing to their heads.

“Oh, you want Maggie to see you cum like a slut? Don’t worry Mari, I wouldn’t let them miss the show. “Isabella quipped in and turned Marissa’s attention back to her. “You both should stay; because I want to watch you make Maggie scream after I finish her.” She said to her boss.

Bianca smiled at her interns’ words while Marissa opened her mouth to talk back, but Maggie got there first. “Oh Isabella, I’m more looking forward to hearing you moan under Marissa. If you have been hanging out with Miss Marshal all semester, I’m sure she has taught you a thing or two about cumming first.”

Now a flash of anger passed Bianca’s face, but it recovered quickly enough for no one to see. Isabella laughed at Maggie’s little comeback, “You know Maggie, once I finish Marissa and Bianca finishes you, maybe I’ll kick your ass just for good measure.”
Maggie’s stare intensified at the other intern who was looking back with equal fire.

“I wouldn’t mind watching that too or roughing up your little intern.” Bianca added with a sly look at Marissa. The blonde was already looking at her with her own burning gaze. She was sure, her and Bianca could have a good round of hate sex and that it would be really good. “Oh, I would like to get rough with you Bianca.” Marissa said with a lick of her lips at the raven-haired girl. She turned her attention back to her roommate as she and Maggie were still glaring at each other.

“Izzy, you should be worrying about me.” She said, taking a step closer to her roommate. “First, I’m going to rip your clothes off. Then I’m going to pin you. And then, I’m going finger fuck you until you beg me to make you cum.” Marisa said as she did a little bouncing, shaking her tis up and down.

Isabella turned her attention back to Marissa. For all her anger at Maggie, Marissa was still her target because of their past, and continued living conditions. “Let’s go first than bitch, I’m tired of listening to your mouth, but don’t worry I’ll make it work when you are eating me out after I finger fuck you till you scream.”

It seemed the interns had made the decision that they were going first, and the other two girls weren’t about to stop them. It would only get them more riled up for each other, and that is exactly what they both wanted.

Marissa grinned, as she felt her muscles tense and her sex drive kick up an extra notch. “Sounds good roomie. I’m sure we can entertain each other for quite a bit. Are you both okay with that?”

Maggie and Bianca gave respective nodes to their interns who smiled back at them. Now ready, Marissa and Isabella moved onto the mat with a sudden jump in their step, clearly ready to renew their sex duel from the dorm.

Bianca seemed satisfied letting the interns go first, this just meant a hornier Maggie for when they finally met in sexual combat. “Perfect, they go first, but since we are going to watch, how about we make this a bit more interesting?” Bianca dared, looking directly at Maggie who was still standing on the opposite edge of the mats. The redhead had expected this as she turned her eyes to her work college.

“I’m listening.” Maggie replied as Marissa and Isabella stopped looking at each other and looked at their supporters. Bianca had a grin on her face at Maggie’s willingness. “I think it would be best if we sped up our fight, considering our clothes are a bit tougher to remove than our interns.”

“Get to the point.” Maggie huffed, as usual Bianca liked to draw things out as long as possible.

Bianca gave a small humph at the rudeness but continued anyway. “I suggest that when your intern loses a piece of her clothing, you lose the same piece. This way poor Miss Keeling won’t be the only nude slut in this room as Isabella strips her, and we won’t have to ruin each other’s expensive clothing when it’s our turn.”

Maggie wouldn’t deny that she had hoped that these clothes would not be destroyed in their fight. But she also didn’t want to seem unwilling to get as aggressive or nasty as the other girls. She looked over at Marissa who gave her a wink and a small nod that she was okay with that.

“Fine, I agree to that.” She said with a smile. “They aren’t wearing any stockings or garters though, so I guess those will have to remain until we have a chance…” Maggie hinted, and Bianca picked up on it.

“Yes, I think they will.” Bianca smiled, remembering their last fight and being connected to each other in the final sexual showdown. They both had a look of earnest on their faces that they could start up there too.

“And how do we know who wins this whole thing?” Isabella asked the room letting the question linger in the air as they came seconds away from the fight.

“The better pair wins, if one of each goes down, or quits, the two remaining can finish it.” Marissa said, looking at Bianca and Maggie for their confirmation.

Isabella continued where her roommate left off, “And when you say go down, you mean cum right?” Maggie and Bianca’s eyes flashed; they both knew they wanted more than just cum this time around.

“You two do what you want. I think Miss Marshal and I will go till one of us quits or submits to the other fully…no matter how many orgasms”. Maggie said, letting the wallflower down again like she did so much more often now. She was challenged once again for her library and job and she would meet this other lioness with equal fang and claw.

“That is exactly what we will do, until full sexual submission or if one of us is too exhausted to continue and the winner walks out.” Bianca sensually breathed back at her rival now just seconds away from getting started.

“Oh, now that sounds fun! What do you say Roomie? Ready to go all the way this time?” Marissa elated as she openly licked her pink lips at the other woman.

Isabella gave her a cool look, “More than ready because it will be the last time that I have to deal with you. When I have these credits, I’ll find a new roomie too.”

“Whatever you say.” Marissa rolled her eyes as she and Isabella began to move forward while stretching erotically. The other two women sat down on the two chairs they had moved to the opposite sides of the mat for viewing. Maggie got a good look at Isabella now and without surprise saw a body on par with hers and Marissa’s. She had expected that.

She eyed Bianca’s copycat fishnet stockings looking up her skirt, but the raven-haired beauty crossed her legs before she could see what little thong she was wearing. Maggie crossed her own pale legs as their eyes turned to the combatants.

If Isabella and Marissa ended up nude quickly, so would they, which was perfectly acceptable to Maggie. The way the girls were looking at each other, she knew nude was exactly what they planned to be very soon.

The girl’s finished their stretching and moved within reaching distance of each other with unique looks of desire and resentment. Marissa’s pigtails and Isabella’s free long black curly hair in just one of the stark contrasts of their bodies.

“Last chance to back out.” Isabella hissed quietly as she reached out with her dark arms and black coated fingernails.

“Hmm, let’s play, Izzy.” Marissa giggled duplicating the move by interlacing their fingers and the fight was on. The way they started reminded Maggie immediately of Daphne and Amber. They spent a few seconds feeling each other out at arm’s reach. But these girls had much more on their mind than wrestling. Body met body and lips met lips as the intern’s hands slipped free of each other. They smoothly wrapped their arms behind the other’s lower back in a sexy hug. Heads tilted to the side and they began to wetly kiss, restarting the makeout session that had begun a week ago in Bianca’s office.

Isabella and Marissa’s tongues meshed and twirled in each other’s mouths, only the second kiss they had ever shared. Hands explored each other’s backs before moving lower towards the black cotton covering their glutes. Isabella took hold of Marissa’s ass first and gave it a squeeze through the soft material.

“Mhmm”, Marissa moaned into her rival’s mouth, enjoying the beginning of their rematch. They kissed for a minute, making sure both were fully engaged in the sexual aspect of their fight. Satisfied with their tongue duel, their legs began to shift around. Each forced their right in between their rival’s thighs while still kissing but now more aggressively.

The mouths trying to pull the air out of the other’s lungs and break her rival’s concentration. 20 seconds of this and Isabella’s brown eyes shot open in distress. Unable to get enough air she broke the kiss off with a gasp, spit flying everywhere.

Isabella’s ending of the kiss didn’t give any advantage to Marissa who was also gasping in air. They inhaled as they wrestled standing up with their arms still looped around the other. Marissa was trying to throw Isabella off balance to the floor using her body, but Isabella threw her weight into the same direction to the blonde’s surprise.

They tumbled to rubber mats in a quick fall that landed with a loud smack. Unfortunately for the blonde she took the brunt of the impact on her back while Isabella landed directly on top of her. The wind was slightly knocked out of her lungs and she pushed and kicked Isabella away wildly.

The dark-haired girl fell off of her rival, as Marissa turned to her side in discomfort. She didn’t want to be locked into a kiss unable to breath and made sure her lips were out of reach. She kicked out at Isabella to keep her away, but the Spanish girl easily moved around and out of her legs. Getting to the side of her laid out opponents, she slapped Marissa’s face with just enough force to make her rival roll away. The hazel eyed girl got to her front and attempted to push herself up to her knees.

But the brown eyed girl saw the advantage she wanted. She jumped onto Marissa’s back and their combined weight brought them back down to the ground. Both pairs of big breasts were squished down, with the yellow bra pressed into the rubber and the black one into the blondes back. In sequence, the top girl’s arm went around the neck of the bottom girl while the other hand took hold of her juicy ass. Marissa growled and rolled them once, but Isabella didn’t let go and after a full rotation on the mat, they ended up in the same position struggling.

Marissa tried to reach up behind for the black hair, but it was out of reach. Her roommate kept her whole weight on her rival, pressing her black bra and tits into the shoulder blades of Marissa harder. She gave the ass a spank and then brought the other hand up to squeeze Marissa’s left tit through the cloth. She could already feel the pink nipples hardening behind the yellow bra. Marissa growled again shifting her weight as she was pressed into the mat.

“I don’t think you need this, anymore do you?” The brown eyed girl hissed let go of the neck and clawed both globes of fat in her hands. “Bitch! Get off!” Marissa cried, but before she could stop her, Isabella took the front of the yellow sports bra and pulled it up violently. The blonde screamed in frustration unable to stop herself getting stripped by her roommate. “Let go!” She yelled and tried to flail her arms to keep the bra on, but Isabella got it above the blonde’s shoulders forcing her hands up and limiting her movements.

With the blonde’s hands straight above her head, Isabella ripped Marissa’s sports bra up and off her hot body. The large firm lightly tanned tits came bouncing out as Isabella removed the cloth and rolled off her rival. She got to her knees a few feet away with a smile, glancing at the watchers. Marissa stayed on the ground an extra second, seething as she found herself topless, her pink nipples erect only two minutes into the fight. She had been thinking about this contest for a long time, since that night she had laid in her bed covered in her roommates cum. She felt a deep drive of rage, that was not going to happen again, she told herself.

With a smile, Isabella went higher on her knees a few feet waiting. Once the blonde looked up with her raging hazel eyes, Isabella spun the yellow sports bra above her head like a trophy, letting her hidden playful personality show. Maggie and Bianca watched the teasing display until the darker girl threw the discarded bra off the mat with a laugh. The brown eyes then turned to Maggie and Bianca’s grin grew as she too looked at her work rival.

When Maggie didn’t immediately start to strip, Isabella gave a sigh and spoke at her. “You remember the deal, let’s see your small little titties…Miss Reynolds.” She mocked the redhead and Bianca gave her work rival a told you so look with her intern ‘winning’ the first round.

Maggie seethed at the insult from Isabella. Her once hidden drive to compare her body and prove herself better was awake and wild. It was what drove her to the first fight against Amber, and now would resolve her in this fight. She would keep to the terms as they had agreed to trust Marissa to get even quickly. “Of course, it was the terms.” She said to the two other women and began to strip still sitting on her highchair.

She unbuttoned the white blouse quickly and unhooked the light blue lacy bra a second later. She looked directly at Isabella as she peeled the bra off, and her large pale freckled tits became revealed. They were outsized for their firmness and covered with freckles. She dropped both upper body garments to the side of the chair and on the ground, not worrying about folding them. She then crossed her arms over her chest as she felt the air hit tingle her nipples.

Isabella looked slightly surprised as she saw the redhead’s impressive chest come into view. She automatically compared it to both hers and Marissa’s but couldn’t tell who was the biggest or firmest. Bianca had told her that Maggie’s tits were as big as theirs, but she didn’t fully believe it thinking the bitch must have padded her bras. Now she was sure Bianca had been telling the truth.

With Maggie still looking at her, she thought about taking her own top off just to make sure the librarian knew she didn’t stack up in the chest department. Marissa was the only one who didn’t watch Maggie strip. She was looking at Isabella with a fire in her eyes, all of her playful attitude gone. She moved forward on her knees, tits free and shaking as she shuffled forward. Isabella turned her dark eyes towards the returning challenger.

“Oh, ready for more Mari? You do still seem overdressed.” Isabella heckled as she moved forward in a similar stance on her knees. They came together in a sort of boxer clinch with their heads and hands on each other’s shoulders looking like they were starting to wrestle.

They moved little for a few seconds when Maggie saw Isabella’s arms shift off of Marissa’s shoulder and slid between their bodies. Suddenly Marissa gave a yelp in surprise, “Don’t pinch my nipples!” She cried out as she released the clinch and pushed Isabella away. But as Izzy fell back Maggie and Bianca could see the Spanish girl’s thumb and point finger had the right pink nipple in a tweak.

“Why?! I can tell you like it!” Isabella screamed while her pinch of the nipple slipped as she was pushed away. She launched her black nailed claws forward connecting with Marissa’s tits again. The blonde howled in annoyance as her breasts were mauled. She gripped the curly black hair in retaliation and pulled Isabella towards her sharply in effort to free her tits.

It worked at first with Isabella letting go, but as she came forward, she ducked her head and latched onto the right pink nipple with her hungry mouth. She began to suck it hard as Marissa quickly reversed her tactics trying to pull Izzy away. She let out a light moan and pulled harder not wanting her tits licked like they were being, it reminded her of their dorm fight.

Maggie bit her finger watching the fight and feeling her own sex drive speed up. She hadn’t expected Marissa losing her bra to cause such a disadvantage as the black-haired intern attacked her teammates’ boobs over and over with tongue and fingers.

Marissa tried again to pull her roommate off while Isabella remained sucking and chewing on the nipple like a bottle. The brown eyed girl wrapped her arms around Marissa’s back and also brought her yoga leggings around her in a full body embrace. Marissa groaned holding the double weight and she fell forward atop Isabella who didn’t seem bothered. She continued to suck wetly pushing more pleasure into her roommate’s body and enjoying the taste herself. The blonde moaned in desire but changed tactics again in desperation.

Her hands went into the black-haired scalp and pulled Isabella’s face deeper into her tits. This allowed her nipples to be sucked deeper but also forced Isabella into a precarious position underneath her roommate. Maggie could tell the Spanish girl was quickly struggling to get air as she was smothered under her roommate’s large bust. She refused to let her red lips release the nipple that was clearly getting Marissa sexually excited.

The blonde used gravity to her advantage and put more of her breast weight on Isabella while sneaking her left hand out of the black hair and down between her rival’s legs. She gave a hot rub to the covered pussy and Isabella’s brown eyes shot open. She let out a muffled hiss from the new sensation. She couldn’t breathe and now she was getting her cunt pressed, a dangerous combination.

Unable to keep going, she bit Marissa’s nipple harder that caused the blonde to pull up quickly. The minute her face was free, Isabella gasped a big dose of air. She released her legs and tried to push Marissa away, but the blonde had other ideas.

She slapped Isabella’s face twice with a ringing sound that stunned her roommate. She then sat up and turned herself around, pressing her hot ass into the Spanish girls’ bra while eyeing her roommate’s yoga pants. Isabella had recovered quickly and grabbed both blonde pigtails to puller her off, but Marissa’s fingers had already started. She began peeling the yoga pants up and off. As Isabella’s legs started to thrash to stop her while pulling the hair, Marissa lifted her toned ass and dropped it on Isabella’s stomach with a pop. Izzy groaned at the impact and stopped resisting as she was stripped.

Marissa pulled her rival’s legs straight into the air and peeled the yoga pants off the sexy limps all the way. The bottom girl groaned in pain and frustration as she felt her legs be freed. Marissa gave a haughty look at Bianca as she was holding Isabella’s cloth and was still sitting on her rival. She glanced back down at the little red thong that her roommate was wearing and smiled that they had both picked sexy thong bikinis.

“Cute bikini bottoms roomie, looks like we thought alike.” Marissa taunted as she rolled off her rival. She could have kept her advantageous position, but instead wanted to see Bianca strip. Her confidence had come roaring back and now she felt like they were on even ground. Isabella sat up and flipped her curly hair back with a huff. She looked down at her bare legs and over at the topless Marissa who was smiling at her. She felt her own temper, the same she felt back at their first confrontation building. But she didn’t want to just fight Marissa, she wanted to out sex her. Out finger her, that’s what mattered to them, because they knew it meant the most between them.

Isabella had chosen a sexy high waisted red thong bikini which is why her yoga pants had been pulled up so high. She got up wearing only a thong and black sports bra wanting to get right back at Marissa. She looked sexier than Maggie had imagined the cold intern could…to her annoyance.

Maggie then smiled at Marissa who grinned back at her, before the blonde turned back to the other women in the room.

“I think it’s your turn to lose some clothes, Miss Marshall,” Marissa taunted back as Bianca glared at both of them. Not willing to lose face, she stood up proudly in her heels and unzipped her skirt. Then she turned around as the skirt fell, showing off her toned bubble ass to the room.

She too was wearing a red thong but this one was low waisted, lacy and with a silk shiny front. This was matched with a dark black garter belt on her womanly hips. Her fishnet black stockings and her pale white skin almost made it look like a sexy checkerboard. She turned back to face her rival’s in the room in her thong, garter and white blouse. She sat down and crossed her legs, glaring at Maggie who glared back hotly. Bianca had expected the redhead to be nude before she was or at least bottomless.

“Looks like you and your bitchy intern are going to be nude soon. A bit more of that kissing and I think Isabella might just cum and then we can switch.” Maggie said at Bianca while Isabella wanted to launch herself at the redhead for the comment.

“Not before you and your whore of a pet.” Bianca snapped back, their voices raising as Marissa looked taken aback by the new insult. “But you are right, we should switch and get started once one of them cum…” Bianca continued.

Marissa then smiled, “Don’t worry Maggie, I could feel Izzy. She already wants to cum so bad, she won’t last much longer! Then I want to fuck the other slut.” She finished as hazel and blue eyes locked for a second.

“Hmm, fuck you Mari, I’m going to make you cum with my fingers, just like last time.” Isabella growled, staring at her roommate with a new fury.

“Oh, I’m so scared…” Marissa said with fake terror that quickly was replaced with cockiness. “If we are going to fucking do this then I’m tired of these clothes. I want to fuck you roomie, I think we both know that is what matters.”

Isabella glanced down at her sports bra knowing that she agreed with her roommate. They would end up nude soon, and it seemed like a waste of time with this wrestling. This should be more like their dorm room fight, but on another scale.

They had only masturbated each other back at their dorm and didn’t even kiss during their first sexual contest. But she had mentally prepared herself to go further this time, in fact, as far as she needed and as far as Marissa would go with her. Even if it meant have full on sex with her despised but very attractive roommate. Marissa saw the thought process in Isabella’s head and knew that she agreed with her.

“Izzy…if you take off your bra, I’ll take off my yoga pants. And we can really get this going…just like back when we started at the dorm…” Marissa offered, snapping her yoga pants to her hip. Judging from the smiles that came to Isabella’s red lips, Maggie thought the snapping motion must have meant more than she understood.

Isabella smiled very much over their wrestling, “Ok, Mari you have a deal. This is far more about sex and this time…I’m not only going to use my fingers…”
“Me neither…” Marissa giggled back as she licked her pink lips at her sexy roommate.

They didn’t wait for one to go first and they didn’t give a little show. Isabella quickly pulled her red sports bra off and Marissa stripped down and out of her black yoga pants simultaneously. The blonde was wearing a bright yellow and pink striped bikini G-string thong. It also hung slightly higher on her hips though not as high as Isabella’s was and was a side tie. Marissa did seem to have doubled knotted it to ensure it wouldn’t be untied so easily.

She was incredibly attractive, and Maggie got the best look of her sexy intern yet. She had been teased multiple times by the blonde, but now they knew the desire was mutual. She and Marissa could have had a lot more fun when they worked together though…she had to think about Amber too in the mix of all of this.

Maggie also took a good look at Isabella’s freed chest and nearly nude body. Full of size and perky with brown nipples to go with her darker skin tone. Her long curly black hair was long enough to nearly cover them as the Spanish girl ran her fingers through it, unaware that Maggie was eye banging her in that tiny red thong.

While Isabella was flipping her hair back, Marissa did see Bianca give her a good up and down clearly enjoying the view. “Like what you see bitch?” The intern questioned.

Bianca gave her a whatever look, “You have a decent body, but nowhere near as good as mine.” She hissed, letting a bit of jealousy show and not denying her own desire for Marissa. The blonde was so disrespectful to her, and she wanted nothing more than to fuck it out of her.

“Well, it’s a good thing I’m about to see your body, and once I finish Izzy, why don’t you step on the mat Bianca? I’ll prove to you tonight who has the better body between us and who can use it!” Marissa challenged not thinking about Maggie or Isabella in that second.

“Gladly.” Bianca challenged back and their glare intensified even more so than the roommates. Bianca didn’t move off her chair yet though as much as she wanted too, still thinking about finishing Maggie first.

“Take off your skirt, Maggie.” Isabella suddenly demanded looking at the redhead with fire and desire.

“Excuse me?” Maggie questioned back at Isabella; her own green eyes unable to not steal a glance down at the fat brown tits. Her pale orbs were desperate to crush the challenging pair.

“Sorry Maggie, but you both have to strip.” Marissa answered. She was still looking at Bianca as Maggie turned her questioning look to her intern. Marissa’s tits did look quite suckable as well, and Maggie felt the desire to mount and enjoy her intern’s womanly body.

“Yep, Bianca, sorry, but that means you too. You both agreed.” Isabella agreed while giving her chest a little shake at Maggie. The tension between them growing exponentially with their exposed breasts pointing at each other threateningly.

Both librarians were going to dispute this claim but when they saw the other open their mouth, they stopped. Neither wanted to be the one to back down and a sly smile came to Bianca’s red lips.
“An agreement is an agreement.” Bianca cooed as she began to unbutton her white blouse, though there were only three buttons done up anyway.

“True…” Maggie agreed standing up but instead of glaring at Bianca, she turned her scowl towards Isabella who was inspecting her with her large brown eyes. It looked like Isabella wanted more than anything to sink her claws into Maggie’s fat chest or get her tongue on those pink nipples, maybe both. Though they had set up separate rooms, Maggie knew there was no way that she and Isabella weren’t going to lock claws at some point, there was way too much between them.

The skirt dropped and Maggie was left in a skimpy light blue thong, fishnet black stockings, and a white garter belt, while Bianca had her black fishnet stockings, matching black garter belt and dark red thong. She had discarded her red bra and shirt with a throw towards the corner of the room. Maggie noted that she didn’t fold her clothes like last time. It seemed Bianca was feeling very aggressive as they took their seats and crossed their long sexy legs. They eyed each other coolly, both nearly nude before even getting to touch each other.

Isabella and Marissa finally turned their attention back to each other, though their minds were on the librarians who watched them. They moved forward till they were only a few feet from their sexy roommate. Pausing before touching, Isabella cooed, “Just like last time…” She reached down while lifting her left tit and the brown nipple a little suck.

Marissa smiled, and duplicated the move, with her own long sucks to her right tit. Maggie and Bianca watched the little display for a second before glancing back at each other. Bianca smirked and showed her own breasts size lifting her left tit up and giving the nipple a little lick. Maggie didn’t take the bait and returned her eyes to the interns.

The girls on the mat had stopped their sucking of their own tits and were inching closer. Their eyes were targeting the wet boobs tits to slurp them.

“Ready for your second masturbation lesson?” Isabella whispered, before sticking two fingers into her mouth and coating them with a glob of spit.

Marissa didn’t respond and simply launched herself at her roommate, attacking the already revealed body parts as the sexfight was renewed with enthusiasm. Both girls moaned at the now nearly nude contact as their womanly bodies meshed together and their wet tits crushed. It was like they were back in their dorm, between their twin beds after masturbating in front of each other. Marissa began rubbing the outside of the red thong sensually that made Isabella shiver with the sensations. The Spanish girl returned the favor quickly and engaged her roommate’s tits harder while rubbing the tie by G-string.

Maggie and Bianca were now watching the battle with wide and eager eyes as the girls fell to their sides. Isabella rolled herself on top and the sexy ass in the tiny red bikini was pushed back towards Maggie’s eyes. Marissa rolled them and now the yellow and pink string took the top spot and Maggie was able to compare the two pairs of buns easily. Both interns must have spent a decent amount of time at the gym, and she couldn’t tell who’s looked better. Or whose she wanted to fuck more. The rotations did not stop the girl’s fingers between their legs massaging the hidden cunts as the pleasure began to build.

They seemed to roll without resisting still face to face. They weren’t kissing, but every time they whispered threats tongues touched lips. At one point, Isabella’s tongue stayed out a bit too long and Marissa began sucking it sensually. The Spanish girl groaned and rubbed the outside of the yellow pink thong harder in response. Maggie had been wrong, watching Amber on the screen was hot, but this was more so. She could see every drip of sweat and hear every little sound of skin slapping, tongue sucking and sexual moans from the fighters as the sexfight increased in tempo.

The sexual rubbing outside the thongs was having an impact, but whoever could get onto the wet labia first would win this round. It would also get Bianca or Maggie stripped down to her nude cunt first. Maggie was certain that seeing Bianca or herself naked would be too much for them to hold back their own confrontation any longer.

The intern’s hands no longer tried to grip each other in an aggressive way, but in a sexual aspect, to tease and to provide sexual relief. Their left hands explored their roommate’s bodies, while both of their right hands were between the other’s legs never wavering from the rubbing. Their mouths were targeting each other’s tongues like snapping turtles and when a connection was made, a loud suck and pop was also followed by a sexy moan.

As Marissa got on top of Isabella once again, she dove her hand into the front of Isabella’s thong, rubbing the sensitive wet flesh and feeling the hot wet cunt of her rival. The Spanish girl groaned louder than ever as she felt like she was back in their dorm, both of them again back at it. It had taken months and the only question now was why it had taken so long?

She slipped her own hand in the striped thong and got her fingers on Marissa’s sweet cunt. She had forgotten how good it felt in her hand as she rubbed up the soaked slit. Marissa must have thought so too as she moaned deeply at the new contact. She didn’t finish the sound as Isabella used her other hand to grip the back of her head and pulled her enemies face aggressively down to her own.

Marissa and Isabella locked into a savage kiss while they slipped one finger each into the other’s wet folds. Their long middle fingers went deep while the others rubbed the outer lips tenderly in a duplicate motion. They refreshed their memories of their roommate’s cunt for the first time in almost 3 months. They started to masturbate each fully on the mat, where they would finish each other, and one would be the dominant roommate and take the school credits for herself.

Bianca and Maggie watched on as Marissa and Isabella kept their deep kiss going while their fingers played in each other thongs. They had added an extra digit into the other’s nether lips, splitting each other’s slits with cum and saliva.

Maggie watched her biting her finger harder. She considered their fight could go on a long time with just their fingering. It was fun watching the interns, but her body wanted more than just a show, she wanted to be the one fighting. The library and the Gala were on the line tonight, and she felt it was time.

Maggie peeled her eyes away from the two interns masturbating to look up at Bianca and see what her rival was doing. The blue eyes were already looking at her, two of her fingers and black nails rubbing the red lace thong covered cunt. The translucent beauty stopped when Maggie’s green eyes locked with hers like she had been caught but seemed more excited than embarrassed.

Bianca stopped her light rubbing and lifted her fingers up to her rival. They gleamed in the light with an undeniable sticky substance that Maggie could identify from any distance. Bianca licked her red lips and gave a come-hither motion to Maggie with her middle and point finger for a sexy second.

She stood off the seat wearing only her few pieces of remaining clothing and quietly walked around the mats towards the door. Her sexy pale ass sticking out behind her as she moved in a flaunty manner; her blue eyes never leaving Maggie’s the whole walk.

She reached and opened the door quietly looking back at the kissing interns one more time. They seemed blissfully unaware that she was leaving the office as they drove each other closer to a first decisive orgasm in their finger fuckoff. She looked back at the redhead who was still looking at her and gave her a sexy pearly white smile. She knew Maggie would follow her.

Bianca exited the room and Maggie got off her own seat looking at where she had last stood with wild eyes, her own pale ass more than ready to meet and compete with the buns Bianca had flaunted. The fighting girls on the floor were so involved in their mutual fingering and kissing that they didn’t notice her follow Bianca out of the room and take just a few steps into the other office next door. She entered the room and closed the door behind her, sealing herself and Bianca inside.

The rival librarian turned on a heel and stood there on the mat, one of her fishnet legs bent and a cock in her hip. Maggie cocked her own hip as well, glaring at her rival, both so turned on by each other it was driving them crazy with lust. It had been three months of foreplay and the release was nearby. Here they stood, in the library they both claimed as their own territory dressed sexually for each other, more than ready to fight for it with their womanly bodies in their way.

Maggie smiled as she took in the moment that had been building for months. “Here we are again, Miss Marshal.”

“Yes, after all the games, the touching, and the tension, we finally get to settle it here and now, Miss Reynolds.”

“You agree to a full on sexfight then Miss Marshall?” Maggie asked, knowing the answer.

“Indeed, a complete sexfight Miss Reynolds, a one-on-one full body review of all our assets. Far more in depth than our last one.” Bianca stepped closer as she continued, “Last time there was a time limit on us.” She stepped another foot forward. “This time there is nothing stopping me from inspecting every inch of your pathetic body for as long as it takes. I have been waiting for this, you fucking slut.”

“You aren’t the only one who has been waiting for this bitch. Every time you pinched my ass, every time you pulled my hair, I thought about ripping your clothes off and pinning you to the carpet. Then I would fuck you in front of an audience till you submitted.” Maggie growled taking her own step forward and admitting her most fevered daydreams.

“I thought the exact same thing, but I’m glad I waited. I want it to be private, that way we can be as dirty as we want in this review. And now we are alone, and I’m going to make you cum so many times, you won’t be able to stand at the Gala…My event.” Bianca growled back.

“The Gala was just the catalyst, but this between us was always going to happen. This is my job; this is my place.” Maggie reached up and let her slightly longer curly hair down out of its tight bun. It had been a while since she had gotten it cut, nearing beyond her shoulders now. She gave one last thought about Amber, and what it would mean to be in control of the blonde the night of the Gala. Then she pushed it out of her head to focus on her sexy colleague with all her might. “And now I’m going to force you out by making you cum.” She finished with a sexy breath.

“I’m not going anywhere.” Bianca hissed releasing her own longer straight black hair from its own bun and flowing it back with both hands, “This library is mine.”

“No, it’s mine.” Maggie responded with absolute certainty and anger. They began to circle each other on the mats remembering every pinch, every backhanded compliment, and the spit oozing down their chest.

“I have been wet for a month thinking of what I’m going to do to you. Now, you just need to lay on your back and be fucked like your little intern is in the other room.” Bianca said as they moved closer, enclosing their circle bit by bit.

“Marissa is going to out fuck your bitch of an intern, and I’m going to out fuck you, this is more than just the Gala, or even the library, this is personal.” Maggie replied as she got even closer to Bianca. They could have reached out and grabbed each other’s hair or tits, but they didn’t. They moved closer and into a tighter and tighter circle. Till they were face to face, still rotating in long slow steps.

“Yes, it is very personal, and I’m prepared to get as nasty as required with you during our review. With that said, I think it’s time we drop the pretense of professionalism for this little sex contest. What do you say…Maggie? Are you brave enough to get nasty with me?” Bianca blew sensually into her coworker’s mouth.

For some reason hearing her first name from Bianca’s red lips drove a spike of lust into Maggie that she hadn’t expected from the words alone. Bianca hadn’t called her Maggie since she had left the raven-haired girl on the ground after forcing her off. It felt like they were not just starting a new fight, but this was a direct continuation of their last one three months later.

“Ok…Bianca.” Maggie breathed as she stuck her tongue out and gave the smallest of licks to Bianca’s tantalizingly close lips with their faces only an inch apart. “I am ready to get very nasty with you. No professionalism like last time, but I think we should pick up where we left off in terms of the conflict, if we want to do it correctly.”

“What are you suggesting?” Bianca whispered, seconds away from the fight, her muscles and skin tense, and her cunt already dripping. She licked Maggie’s red lips in quick response.

“I’m suggesting that we start exactly where we left off.” Maggie reached down and unclicked her own white garter belt from her fishnet stockings in a slow manner. She looked up once done and gave a daring look at her rival, “Want to hook up with me?” Maggie asked with a grin, her little pun making her smile even in an instance like this.

Bianca smiled lazily. “That sounds like an excellent starting point, but why stop there if we are going to restart our fight? Take your thong off and I’ll take mine off.” She demanded of Maggie.

“But of course, I look forward to having another one of yours, just like your little purple one that I get to wear when I think about you cumming under me.” Maggie gloated at her sex opponent.

“It’s cute how confident you sound winning one little sex fight.” Bianca sneered sarcastically and continued, “I already told you Maggie, our little one fuck off doesn’t mean anything because we are going to continue it right now. This time it’s till one of us can’t go on.”

“Then let’s do this and see who once again will scrub to her dirty desires in the workplace.” Maggie whispered and Bianca gave the smallest of nods in agreement.

The raven-haired girl slowly moved down to her knees and Maggie followed as they moved bit by bit closer. Their big pale tits lightly touched, and they eyed each other, searching for any reaction from the desirable contact. They distanced slightly just for stripping their thongs off in a slow manner. They also slipped off their heels while reaching behind to throw the tiny pieces of string and shoes off the mat. Neither could see the other’s pussy yet due to how big their rival’s chest was.

Coming back up to their knees, they faced off once again now bottomless. Without looking and only leaning slightly forward, Maggie reached down and hooked her fishnet stockings to Bianca’s black garter belt. She gave a slight tug once she was confident that the hooks were in place and leaned back up. Bianca followed suit hooking her own black stocking to the white garter belt of Maggie’s. But as she finished, she ran her hand up Maggie’s already open slit getting a distinct wetness dripped on her finger. Maggie didn’t react and let her colleague feel her, she wanted Bianca to know how ready she was.

As they each tested the hooks connecting their thighs, Maggie gave out her last demand.
“Pussy to pussy right now. Let’s do it all the way…if YOU are brave enough.” Maggie breathed, taking Bianca slightly by surprise, but she didn’t show it. It was time for her revenge and having her cunt eat Maggie’s was the perfect place to start.

“Fine, if you want to start with the entrée, I’m more than happy to satisfy you.” There was half a second before Bianca forced her lips onto Maggie’s. Her head was pushed back as the professional’s tongue sliced open her lips and dove into her mouth. Bianca dominated the kiss while Maggie gasped and almost gagged at the forcible smooch. Their nude tits compressed enough for them to groan between the meshing pink and red lips. She just started to tongue back when Bianca broke it off and pushed the redhead roughly.

They couldn’t fall back far and simply went down onto their hot bubble asses as their thighs tugged on each other. They spread their legs and showed off the already wet cunt for their fuckable coworker. Both were smooth and pink, with the small head of their enemy’s clit showing the top from its hood. The sexy slit that haunted them for the last three months now in front of them, ready for a good hard fuck. One for revenge, and one to prove it wasn’t a fluke. Their sexy fishnet stockings crossed each other by the calves as they scooted forward. They had done enough teasing and there was no need for further foreplay for the librarians.

Nude and attached by the garters they crossed legs and without pausing, without taking a second to take in the moment, they pressed their pussies together with a wet slap. After teasing each other for over a month, pinching each other’s asses, squeezing past each other every chance, the simple touch opened the floodgates. They gave a little gasp at the electric contact as their sex folds meshed; unable to escape and ready to fuck.

“Yessss…” Bianca groaned at the renewed sexual contact with her co-worker, while Maggie bit her lip holding in the satisfying sounds threatening to pour out. The initial shock passed and their eyes locked green to blue and the fire to fuckfight was re-ignited. They began the slow movements of going round and round of each other’s labia in a locked trib. They were already wet, and no lube or spit was needed for their nether lips. But now a torrent seemed to spill as the sliding became easier and their cunts became slicker every rotation.

The wet trib began in earnest with the rubbing having zero friction between their dueling cunts. They held in their groans as their sex organ’s merged and nerves connected, all the daydreams of their fights paled in comparison to the real thing.

Maggie had forgotten how intense and pleasurable having her sex rub against a woman who was equally as sexually insatiable as she was. The fuck sped up as their asses started pumping and flexing harder in each other.

It felt like they had already been sexfighting for an hour with how fast the impending orgasms started building in their nether regions. In reality it had only been two minutes as both Maggie and Bianca felt their clits starting to search for each other out of their hoods. It seemed watching Marissa and Isabella had gotten them more excited than they thought.

The love knubs were about an inch away passing each other each hump like two warring ships. They could cum like this, with just their labia blending, but to force their rival off hard and decisive, clit to clit action would be needed. Their clits missed again, and Bianca felt a pulse of requirement to make this connection happen.

“Stop running from my clit.” Bianca hissed over the sound of the wet squish as their love organs miss each other again. Her white tits were bouncing up and down her body in tune with Maggie’s equal sized chest.

“You’re the one avoiding mine.” Maggie huffed as she put both her arms to her right side. She rotated her upper body to the right to get a better position to fuck, but Bianca didn’t move keeping on her ass and facing upward. This put them in a plus cross position, the hooks and garters straining to stay locked, and added another level of muscle control needed for them to stay in contact.
“Have not.”
“Have to.”

“Touch my clit then Maggie, and I will break you with my higher quality sex.”
“Last time your little clit didn’t meet my expectations Bianca, but I’m glad I get to test you again.”

In the plus position with Bianca’s chest facing the roof and Maggie’s to the wall, the redhead adjusted her clit an inch to bring their most sensitive organ into conflict. They braced themselves for the impending impact and sensations that were about to be unleashed.

Their clits flicked and the rest of their bodies gave a giant spasm as the sensation moved down their limbs. They held in their moans that made them want to cry out their rival’s name in anger as their clits passed and flicked again. The duel switched from their hard thrusts to precise movements as the small equal sized knubs began to move on each other.

Their most sensitive organs were now fully out and ready to compete, but instead of direct pressing, it was more of a sword fight. Flicking, stabbing quickly over and over. Then each girl tried to get their rival’s clit smothered by her wet warm pussy lips, cover and press it with her labia and vulva. They were bridging with their hips a foot off the ground trying to get her clit in a better position. They pulled apart for a second, but the tug of the stockings snapped them back with a wet slap. They’re-locked thighs went back to the floor circle grinding yet again closer than ever.

They were drawing in heavy breath, twerking their asses as they pushed forward trying to draw an orgasm out of her rival. Cum had begun dripping down between their locked thighs and onto the mat below them. They had been going at it for almost 5 minutes and little beads of sweat were starting to form on their skin.

Though with 3 months of foreplay and watching their interns had built up their sex drive to high. Maggie was close, so very close but she knew Bianca was too, the way her body moved and reacted to their humping. She just had to hold on as their clits crushed again.

Bianca felt like her cunt was a gate and Maggie’s clit the battering ram. Again, and again, they crossed and pushed trying to settle the score, to draw first blood in this sex duel. They were chewing their lips trying to distract themselves, anything to stop their minds from being overloaded with pleasure. They flicked again and held the clits on each other for a long second, and this time it was too much for the redhead.

“Oh god, no.” Maggie cried as the clits brushed again. “Oh god, yes!” Bianca howled, sensing the redhead’s edge had been found and met. Maggie pulled apart their wet cunts for just as second, but Bianca moved with her and brought all the nerves in their labia together again. Their attached garters and stockings giving the freckled librarian no escape. Bianca pushed up on her hands to drive her cunt and clit into Maggie’s more and more.

Maggie desperately fucked back unable to escape, but her dam was broken and three seconds later she began to cum. Her arms giving out as she fell to her side onto the ground, her face pressed into the mat. This gave Bianca more leverage as she moaned, “Keep cumming you inferior bitch, this is what I have been waiting for.”

Maggie finally gasped as the pleasure spread down her body to the crown of her head. “Oh fuck!!! Fuck you!” She groaned loudly, unable to stop herself from having her pussy tighten on Bianca’s and release a bit more cum.

Bianca continued to ride Maggie down while the ecstasy of winning this first battle. She had brought her rival down to her level, now they were equal once again. Each forcing the other off underneath her. Three months of wondering if Maggie was better than her, three months of teasing and planning, and now she got to enjoy watching her sexy co-worker cum against her will. ‘Under her, where Maggie belonged’, Bianca thought.

Maggie desperately held in her loudest screams, knowing it would only give Bianca more satisfaction. She rolled down to her back as her clit shocked her again and she felt more cum drip out of herself and onto Bianca’s warm pussy. She covered her mouth with her hand and gave a muffled groan as the orgasm finally began to descend from its peak.

Bianca could feel every second of her rival’s orgasm beginning to subside. She rubbed them together once more before she moved back just a bit so her cunt lips could finally separate from Maggie’s. This was in order to keep her own body tame. In this war of attrition, it would be a long night and she would need to hold her sexual energy in as much as possible.

Though her own clit was equally twitching, and she wondered if she should finish it on the redhead in a controlled manner. She decided against it, she would just take the time the redhead needed to recover, to bring her body back down.

Maggie’s legs went slack, and Bianca was able to get to her knees somewhat on top of her. “Revenge feels amazing, but I’m sure it tastes better.” She reached down and fingered herself once, coating them in wet cum that was a unique mix of the two sexy librarians. She leaned forward over Maggie who was glaring at the top woman. She took the cum covered fingers and pushed it between Maggie’s red lips. “Suck them bitch.”

Maggie glared but she opened her mouth giving access to Bianca’s coated fingers. She then wrapped her red lips on the sticky digits and slowly began to suck on them softly. Cleaning their mixed cum from her rival’s pointers.

She moved her lips up and down as her tongue worked the nails of her rival like she was sucking a cock. She wanted to keep Bianca horny, and could tell that the professional enjoyed the sensation. Her greens still flashed in anger as she performed the humiliating task, but letting her body recover.

“Good girl.” Bianca breathed as they took in this new development between them. However, now it wasn’t enough.

“I would love to leave you like this, like you left me after our first fight.” She removed her fingers from Maggie’s mouth and cupped her chin with the same hand. “But this time, there is nothing stopping us or me in particular to forcing you off as much as I want.” She added spitefully.

She pushed Maggie’s face away and back to the floor. The redhead could feel Bianca unhook their garters, but she didn’t attempt to stop her. She wanted a bit more time to recover. It seemed she wanted to mount the freckled girl with one of Maggie’s legs on her shoulder. As Bianca eyed the redhead though, she felt that the bitch was slightly overdressed. With Maggie’s fishnet stockings unhooked, Bianca took hold of the cloth near the top of her rival’s thighs and began peeling the right stocking off the pale girl’s leg.

She stripped it all the way off of the pale leg and Bianca admired the sexy muscle tone her rival possessed. She hadn’t seen the redhead’s bare legs in a long time since they always wore stockings to work. She reached for the second, but Maggie swung her limp up towards her rival to stop her. Bianca dodged it and jumped on top of Maggie by the hips making the librarian grunt; now down to her white belt and one fishnet stocking on her left leg.

Bianca smiled as she ran a hand over the pale freckled tits giving them each a hot squeeze. “You have some fight left in you, good, this is going to be a long night.”
“Fuck you Bianca…but you are right, we have all night to settle this.” Maggie spat back.

She felt a level of excitement of getting this started again. The first orgasm was for getting her nerves off, but she did feel one small level of her confidence shaken. She had beaten Amber, Bianca and even gotten Silvia close with a trib fuck. But Bianca had just out fucked her cunt to cunt, something Maggie took extraordinary pride in doing to her rivals. Bianca clearly was in her and Amber’s league when it came to sex. She had known that, but now it was reconfirmed by facts.

“Let’s settle it then.” Bianca laughed, “I’m going to make you enjoy it Maggie, and by the end, even you will admit that your body and sex is inferior. And that this library…is MINE!”

“Never.” Maggie growled as she allowed Bianca to move down her pale body. The raven-haired girl lifted Maggie’s bare right leg to her shoulder. She thrust her hips forward into Maggie’s cunt, starting the second round of pussy fighting from a slight height advantage. Maggie went to her side again but made sure her position gave them a chance to stare into each other’s eyes the next time one of them came. Just as their cunts found each other, the sound of the door swinging open drew both of their eyes away and to the source of the commotion.

Suddenly the door burst open and a fully nude Marissa came gasping in. The sexy blonde was fully stripped, no longer wearing her striped pink and yellow G-string. She had a faint bikini tan line around her bare pussy that was dripping white cum down her leg. One of her pigtails had been torn out; leaving half her wavy blonde hair wild and the other half up still. It wasn’t far off some of the hair styles the blonde wore normally, but this time it wasn’t intentional.

She was also dripping in sweat from whatever she and Isabella had continued since the librarian’s had left. Her hazel eyes took in the scene of her partner underneath the other woman, with Maggie clearly in the disadvantageous position of the trib fight.

“Get off her!” Marissa screamed, as she ran forward and tackled Bianca down into the mat. The professional yelped as her nude body was slammed down by Marissa’s giant breasts in the awkward tackle. Her sticky cunt separated from Maggie’s as she fell down to her side with the blonde and away from the redhead. Marissa pushed Bianca to her back and attempted to schoolgirl pin her quickly, crawling up the professional’s sexy body.

She wasn’t fast enough as Bianca got an arm up and slapped the blonde’s face hard. This sent Marissa off the pale body and down to the mat on own back stunned from the impact. Bianca sat up quickly and looked at both Maggie and Marissa with her hungry blue eyes. She had a choice of getting back on top of Maggie or making this stupid intern pay for interrupting her continuing the fuck of the other librarian. Her body made up her mind for her.

“You bitch!” She yelled, as she jumped on top of Marissa who was more than ready for her. Their tits crushed and their limbs entangled from the body-to-body impact. With matching snarls, they began a wild catball away from Maggie at a fast pace each trying to stay on top of the other.

The redhead sat up taking in quick breaths trying to quickly recover from the clit fuck she had just taken from her co-worker. The sudden separation from Bianca’s body was unpleasant but did give her a chance to regroup her form. She quickly took in the new situation of what had just happened with Marissa’s sudden appearance. She turned her head to observe the new fight next to her as Marissa and Bianca’s rolling had continued at a ridiculously fast pace around the mat.

Maggie was very surprised that her fight had been interrupted and wasn’t sure how to feel about it. In the back of her head, she had known something like this was going to happen when all four girls had been discussing the night. Reality felt different; now that it was actually happening. Maggie had never even been in a threesome before let alone a sexfight with more than one person. Though she had fantasized about both a lot…with Amber.

She stood up watching the new fight unfold and wondering what she should do. It didn’t feel right that she and Bianca wouldn’t finish fucking each other alone, but they had made this fight more than just about them. Marissa had wanted a piece of Bianca almost equally with her and there was no stopping this now.

She didn’t get to ponder this feeling further because a sexy sweaty and equally nude Isabella burst into the room a second later. She had a wild look in her brown eyes as she hunted after Marissa. The fully nude sight of the sexy intern made Maggie’s pupils widen and re-confirmed her desire to both fuck and compare her body to the other student.

Isabella took in the scene quickly as her eyes landed on the two girl’s rolling on each other. “Bianca!” She screamed and took a step towards them when her eyes caught the sight of the sexy freckled librarian standing alone. Her own body got a wave of desire and she immediately thought that Maggie was about to try and double team her teammate.

Instead of moving towards the rolling women, she ran at Maggie. The redhead turned her body in time to slightly catch the curly black-haired beauty by the shoulders but with the Spanish girl’s momentum, they moved off the mats in a pushing contest. They ended up near the far wall breaking apart and hissing like cats.

Still on the floor, Bianca got pinned by Marissa. The blonde successfully spread their legs in a starfish pose to stop the frantic rolling. They took a second, dizzy from the multiple rotations they had done and taking in the feeling of the new womanly body pressed up on them.

Regaining her senses, Marissa pressed down fully, compressing her large tits into the rival’s milky white pair. Their near equal size gave neither a huge advantage with neither chest dominating the other. One side of their faces was hidden by the wavy yellow hair that had been torn loose by Isabella. The other side, you could see their fire as they breathed hot air into their new rival’s face.

Bianca looked up at the hazel eyes with a rage. This intern had been a thorn in her side all semester, and she was not going to take this. “You ruined a really good moment for me.” She hissed as she thought about her fuck with Maggie. At some point she had expected to lock claws with Marissa, but the blonde had picked a very annoying moment to interrupt.

Marissa gave one of her eyebrows a raise. “Did I?” She sarcastically replied. “Well, I’m glad. You have been ruining my internship all semester and it’s about time I return the favor and give you a taste of your own medicine.”

Bianca’s eyes raged more at the intern’s cheek. “I bossed you around, because I thought just maybe even a stupid whore like yourself had potential to be more.”

That comment surprised Marissa and even Bianca for letting it escape her mouth. It was a weird half compliment, half insult that Marissa wasn’t sure to respond with. She ended up not needing to because Bianca continued emphasizing her anger. “Clearly, I was wrong, and you will never be more than a slut who needs to dress up for attention. Now, I’m going to do to you what I was going to do to Maggie and teach you your place.”

Marissa’s eyes narrowed at the threat from Bianca and the further sexual challenge. She wasn’t sure when she tackled Bianca if they were going to fight or fight with their sexes. She preferred that latter and it seemed Bianca did too.
“And I’m going to give it right back to you.” She breathed and gave the smallest of licks to Bianca’s pink lips that signaled her understanding and desire.

Marissa released Bianca’s wrists and ran her left hand up from the bottom girl’s hip to the side of her left boob teasingly that gave the pale girl a sexual shiver.

The professional pushed the sexual sensation down from the teasing touch, “I’ve been looking forward to giving you a personal lesson about sex slut”, Bianca breathed sensually before she very slowly returned a lick onto Marissa’s lips, sealing their fight. Her own hands had looped around Marissa’s lightly toned back and had begun a slow massage towards the perky butt holding her down.

Their glares had turned into sexy expressions that masked their desire to fuck each other into submission. “You might have a decent body, but I’m going to show you how to use it.” Bianca said as her hands reached Marissa’s delicious rump. She gave it both a sexy squeeze and a playful slap that made Marissa gasp.

Their bodies were sending signals that this woman touching her was another challenger to her sexual skills. Another woman, who could only be humiliated in the most sexual of ways. A catfight would do nothing to really settle all that had been said between them, because that wasn’t what it was about. Their sexy looks, and attraction to each other made it so that only a dirty sexual competition would give them the answer’s they wanted. Who would get the credits? And who would run the Gala? If one of them successfully eliminated the other from this fight, then it would be pretty much over for Isabella or Maggie, the one who would have to deal with two sexual nymphs attacking her body.

“Try not to disappoint me bitch, I’m a slow learner.” Marissa taunted with a sexy grin. She brought their lips just an inch apart as their fingers explored even more freely.

Bianca took the bait and launched her tongue into Marissa’s mouth while squeezing the juicy tanned ass at the same time. Marissa gasped, opening her lips and letting the pink muscle slide in. She leaned up just enough for her hands to fill themselves with the pale woman’s perfect tits. She gave them a good groping as they kissed and felt each other for the first time.

Their long tongues were spinning around each other enclosed in Marissa’s mouth like their bodies had been spinning on the mats a minute before. Five seconds into the kiss and the opponents realized their new challenger was equally as sexually gifted as their original rival of the night. They steadied themselves as Bianca’s legs went around Marissa’s body pulling her in tight as they began to probe and explore each other’s nude figures; feeling for each other’s erogenous zones.

While Marissa and Bianca had somewhat mutually decided to continue the sexual aspect of their fight; Isabella and Maggie were in a plain old catfight, releasing a lot of built-up anger and frustration with each other off the mat.

They were pushing each other around in the nude, exchanging slaps on the other side of the room. They could have punched, kicked or fought violently, but slapping felt right to embarrass and shame the other. They took aim at the other’s big perky tits and pretty faces exclusively trying to stun the other. When the slapping grew painful, they reached for the other’s curly hair at the same time.

They got dual grips of the long black and short red locks of hair and ripped harshly and away from each other. “OW! Let go!” Isabella screamed, by far the most aggressive and painful thing she had taken so far this night.

“You let go!” Maggie cried in equal pain. After the more sensual beginning with Bianca, Isabella’s aggression was a quick change of pace for Maggie. She was more than ready however and gripped tighter as they spun each other by the curly hair ferociously. After a few seconds Isabella’s hair pulling won out and Maggie lost her grip on the longer mane.

The redhead screeched in agony as she tried to break the brown-eyed girl’s hold of her hair while now being dragged. Isabella almost lost her clutch, but quickly swung and released Maggie towards the far wall before the librarian succeeded in escaping the grip.

The throw was painful for the green-eyed girl but the relief of her hair being free was worth it. She caught herself before falling, her pale tits jiggling slightly as she stumbled away. Maggie had wanted to keep up the sexfight with Bianca, but now her muscles and body wanted nothing more than to keep catfighting the intern. She looked up as Isabella stalked towards her, fire in her eyes and looked to take another handful of bright red hair.

“Fuck you!” Maggie screamed and rushed forward to meet the intern for another round of vicious hair pulling. They came together with a slap of hot womanly bodies so that their sweaty skin blended on the impact.

“BITCH!” Isabella hollered back, as each girl took two full handfuls of curls, and pulled each other close. Their sweaty skin rubbed up and down each other erotically sending pleasure signals to their brains and cunts even as they ripped each other’s hair painfully.

After a few seconds of this, Maggie attempted to distract her opponent by letting go with one hand and spanking Isabella’s hot ass as hard as she could. The spanking sound bounced off the walls of the room and was followed by a cry of pain and pleasure from Isabella’s red lips.

Maggie’s red hair was gripped tighter in retaliation as Isabella didn’t return the spank and instead again tried to throw Maggie even while her ass was clawed by the light blue nails. They spun once and Maggie noticed they had moved very close to the far wall of the room.

As Isabella pulled her hair, Maggie took the black curls with both hands again and used her sexy thighs to drive them back. She slapped their full meaty chests together as both pairs of sharp nipples found each other in the struggle.

“Ugh.” Isabella grunted at the change of tactics and was forced back a few steps. She attempted to regain her footing, but she was surprised by the strength in the legs and ass of the freckled librarian. Body on body, she felt she was challenged by the bitch in a physical aspect by the body press and desperately wanted to match her in every aspect.

She didn’t have much space to give however, and with the loss of the few steps, Maggie successfully forced Isabella onto the wall. Every inch was earned against the clearly well-built intern as they breathed heavily, competing with every muscle fiber in their legs and arms. As Isabella lost all her leverage, Maggie used her big firm tits against the equal pair to hold her there in a full body press so tight that it brought even their sexy thin stomachs into contact.

They gasped at the sensation of their womanly bodies meeting a rival of equal build in the heat of battle. Even with the ferocity of their catfight, they couldn’t hide that they desperately wanted to fuck each other and prove that she was more attractive to the other’s eyes like they had hinted all semester.

Isabella’s hands let go of the red hair and brought her black nails down to the white garter belt, tugging the redhead’s hips closer. They could feel a distinct warmth emanating from their rival’s inner thighs just from the proximity, but they didn’t force a thigh between each other’s legs to feel it just yet. Maggie reached back up and gripped the black hair but focused on their fat firm tits to keep Isabella pinned. She also couldn’t help but rub up and down in small sexy movements as their bumpy areola grated.

Their eyes locked hatefully as the small red marks on their skin from the slap fight burned increasing their rage. Even their breathing on each other made them wild, the minty smell of their pants in tune with the expanding of their chests.

Too angry even to speak, they started to renew their catfight as they took each other’s hair for a third time, when they heard the distinct sound of kissing on the other side of the room. The frenzied girls looked over to see Bianca and Marissa tongue dueling on the ground, clearly fighting in a very different way than they had been.

The erotic sight had immediate impact on both women as they took in their own situation. They suddenly questioned, is that how they should be fighting? What was the real problem between them? Watching the emerging sexual showdown happening between Marissa and Bianca, librarian versus intern, ignited something between Maggie and Isabella that had always been there.

Maggie turned her face back to Isabella who was already looking at her. Their sharp nipples had been digging into each other unable to hide the deep attraction and sexual undertones they had shared all semester. Maggie couldn’t help noticing up close that Isabella’s eyes were a shade slightly lighter than Amber’s, but the resemblance was close enough to make Maggie angrier for some reason.

Isabella had wanted to fight Maggie in the same way she had dealt with Marissa after what Bianca had told her about the librarian’s sexual past. The redhead had been so unfair during the internship selection process, and in her mind was the reason all of this was happening. She equally wanted to choke the librarian with her hands and her tongue, and she had the dirtiest of feeling that Maggie felt the exact same way about her.

Each girl glanced down just for a second and couldn’t help almost moan at the sexy sight of their body pressed by the other. All the arguments, all the words exchanged, and the secret attraction that fueled their hate. It was all in the open now.

“You really picked Marissa over me…?”, Isabella suddenly asked in a whisper that only Maggie could hear. It took her off guard, both the question and the emotion behind it. There was a level of accusation from Isabella to Maggie. Not the enemies they were now, but the sweet normal librarian and the beautiful but slightly standoffish student who had met three months ago and just didn’t click right away.

It was a question that should have been in Maggie’s office where they could have talked like adults. Maggie could have offered her another semester or taken the time to get to know her like she usually did. Isabella could have a second chance to be just slightly more friendly and let the librarian see behind her icy walls instead of pushing back like she had.

But that didn’t happen and now they were both nude, sweaty, and feeling violent. But the question was asked, and they had to let it stew in their minds. It was a question that was between two women who did not understand each other and felt equally confused as to why it had come to this.

“You…you acted like you hated me…” Maggie whispered back, in a similar tone of accusation. Marissa had been so friendly, and welcoming…what Maggie needed after the Amber debacle. Isabella had been so cold, though now as she looked back, maybe it was just shy. Normally Maggie had always tried to get to know the interns who applied and took time for even the shyest of ones that reminded herself of her. They were only a few years apart age wise anyway.

But Isabella had been another level of shy and icy that had pushed Maggie to the brink. She knew she had not been fair, but it was also Isabella’s fault for her attitude even when Maggie had tried. Now she hated that she was reminded of her mistake every day the sexy intern was at her library.

In her heart, she knew that she and Isabella’s hate was built on so many missed chances from both parties. The girl’s cold personality that she didn’t give a chance, and then Isabella’s frustration that Maggie didn’t try harder to get to know her. So many times, one of them just had to apologize or do something non-selfish and they could have been friends or at least not enemies.

For a long moment they looked at each other waiting for the other to admit she was wrong, to admit she had been the one at fault and simply say sorry. But the second passed because each woman’s pride was just a bit too excessive and now there was only one thing they could do.

“I didn’t hate you…. then.” Isabella whispered back as her eyes went darker, her beautiful face became a shadow of her rage, “But now…I do and, I’m going to make you regret messing with me bitch!” The darker girl screamed, her eye’s hardening and another chance went out the window. She would prove to Maggie why she was better, and she would do it the way she wanted. By fucking her until Maggie admitted she had been wrong.

Maggie was about to respond with equal anger, to tell her that she would never pick her, but she didn’t get the chance as her lips were suddenly occupied with her new rivals aggressively. She and Isabella had never kissed or even touched before this night, and now they were nude, pressed up, and the lip lock felt incredible.

Their tongues moved naturally, sliding past each other softly and began swirling around. They tasted each other’s spit as they remembered all the moments together that annoyed them. It fueled their temper in the kiss as it became more aggressive and their white teeth got closer to clicking.

As Maggie licked Isabella’s gums, the brown eyed girl moaned deep into her mouth and the redhead felt sensation down to her core. Maybe their incredible dislike between them was only a misunderstood deep sexual attraction. Her choosing Marissa was literal rejection to Isabella, of both her body and personality. That would make this fight all the more intense.

She had been lost in the kiss and didn’t feel Isabella’s hand leave her hair and claw her oblique sharply. “Ow!”, Maggie hissed as she broke the kiss and released the pin falling back a few steps in discomfort. Isabella pushed off the wall with a sexy grace eyeing her like a predator.

They did one full up and down look of the nude incredible body that challenged them in this room and in life. In the end it didn’t matter what their original intentions were. It was too late to play nice and Maggie understood if Isabella got on top of her, there would be no sexual mercy. So instead, she would get on top the bitch and fuck her, both for the pleasure, and satisfaction of making her apologize and admit she was wrong.

Their bodies and mouths met in a flash as each took a few steps forward and renewed the sexual competition of the night. Red on red lips; moving up and down stickily as the heated make out session went up a notch. Maggie could easily taste Marissa on her rival’s breath which only turned her on more.

Their hands filled with each other’s asses and Isabella couldn’t believe the librarian’s glutes were as firm and juicy as her own. Her own ass getting felt up lasted only a few seconds as Maggie’s left hand moved off the brown butt and in-between her new rival’s sexy legs. She felt the Spanish’s girl’s cunt as she ran two fingers on the outer lips.

Isabella moaned and Maggie took it as a sign to stick her fingers into the wet cunt softly, teasing the slick skin. The intern returned the favor a second later splitting Maggie’s pink slit with an almost tender touch. Unknown to each other, both had already suffered a hot orgasm from the other two girls in the room which is why they were still so wet. As they kissed, they began to pump their rival’s pussy in and out to loud wet sounds in what had become a hot stand-up fuck off the mat.

After a few seconds, their lips separated by an inch, “You bitch, I fucking hate you too, I never would have picked you!” Maggie aggressively breathed into the intern’s face, unable to control her own temper as her second fuckfight dragged on.

“You’re the bitch! I didn’t want to work under you anyway!” Isabella lied, but in her anger, no one would know. She curled her finger to find Maggie’s g-spot inside the sexy wet cunt that felt so good in her hand. She found it faster than she expected, and the rub of the little rough spot caused Maggie to gasp and her knees gave out slightly.

“What’s the matter Maggie?” Isabella taunted feeling her rival shake as she watched the redhead get turned on quickly by her magic fingers.

“Nothing Isabella!” Maggie growled back, pulling her rival into another wet kiss that silenced any further talking. Their tongues knotted up in-between the matching red lips as they continued to masturbate each other. Maggie fingered her rival faster and the sensation broke Isabella’s stance like hers had been from her g-spot. Their legs bent and weakened, they began to move around the room as their fingers continued to dance on their labia and deeper into each other’s sex.

.

A few steps and they began to stumble, holding each other upright while fingering in a wild spin they refused to break. Their constant attacks on each other’s G-spots made their legs weaker and shake involuntarily. With their eyes closed, neither of the standing girls could take notice of where they were going, and they stepped back onto the mats. Even now they wouldn’t let go of their sexy rival until one of them had cum like a bitch. The loser would fall to her knees in front of the winner of their finger duel.

Still unaware of their location, Maggie and Isabella’s calves bumped directly into the still kissing pair on the floor. At the impact, Marissa and Bianca broke their wet kiss to look up at the touch. Then there was a sudden flurry of chaotic movement. Isabella screamed as she fell backwards tripping over Marissa’s body. She held onto Maggie who yelped as she was pulled down with her and their fingers slipped out of each other.

Marissa watched the impact and now fall of the other girls to the ground, but Bianca only watched her. With the intern distracted, the trapped bottom girl freed her spread legs and used her hips to flip their bodies in a fast motion. This sent Marissa to her back with a gasp as Bianca took the top position in less than two seconds.

The blonde tried to recover but Bianca, showing off a bit of flexibility brought her fishnet legs up quickly. She got her knees onto Marissa’s shoulders and successfully placed the student in a nude schoolgirl pin.

Marissa let out a growl as the sexy wet slit of Bianca moved near her chin. She began to buck and gripped the black garter belt to pull Bianca off her while the professional focused on keeping the intern pinned. She pushed her pale ass into the blonde’s big firm tits to keep the pressure on.

Next to them, Isabella had been stunned for half a second from the fall. Maggie was catching breath, had fallen slightly forward and was now atop Isabella with her freckled tits in the brown eyed girl’s face.

Isabella recovered and, in her position, quickly gave a light suck to the left nipple of the librarian that caused Maggie to moan. She quickly tried to suck more tit in, but Maggie pushed her body up fast. She freed her boob from Isabella’s wet mouth and got her knees on the intern’s shoulders easily from her position; ironically in an identical schoolgirl pin that Marissa and Bianca were engaged in just a meter away.

Each intern struggled wildly taking hold of the garter belts as the librarian’s kept them pinned. The sounds of groans and hisses filled the room as they rotated slightly here and there, until finally both Isabella and Marissa stopped to take a breath. This gave Maggie a chance to look up and see that she and Bianca had somehow come face to face with the crowns of each interns’ heads only a foot apart.

Bianca had noticed too and was looking at Maggie with disdain as she sat atop Isabella. The top girls pushed their sweaty hair back with both hands as they faced each other with their rival interns trapped between their fishnet thighs. The bottom women released the garters as they watched the showdown above them waiting to make their move.

The librarians glared at each other as the interns took notice to how close the wet cunt of the rival woman was near her face in this type of pin.

“Get off my intern or I’ll lay my ass on yours and suffocate her.” Bianca threatened at Maggie and Marissa hissed below as she struggled lightly.

“You get off mine or I’ll do worse to yours.” Maggie glared and she felt Isabella silently fume and dig her black painted claws into her pale thighs sharply.

“Make me.”

“Gladly.”

Their hands met and they began a chicken fight trying to keep their enemies’ intern between their thighs while freeing theirs. Both bottom girls were struggling trying to avoid the dripping pussy right above their face while also not being squished by the sexy thighs of their rivals.

“Push her off Maggie!” Marissa hissed looking up at the battle above her head.

“Fucking grab her hair, Bianca!” Isabella yelled as they shouted on their own mentor. The physical battle was still quite erotic as Maggie and Bianca released girlish gasps and breathed hotly in this contest of muscles.

Isabella looked up to find her eyes lock upside down with Marissa who was in an identical trapped position. They glared as the librarian’s test of strength was going on above them as Maggie and Bianca forced each other back and forth with growls in a near draw. Her brown eyes watched up at the four pale giant tits bouncing above her as the women moved in tune with their struggle.

She needed to help Bianca and also make sure Maggie knew who she was messing with for sitting on her like this. They had already fingered each other, but as she had told Marissa, fingers weren’t the only weapon she would bring to the table this night.

She took hold of the white garter belt, with the intention of stopping Maggie from using the weight in her hips to help her hand fight. Maggie glanced down just in time to see Isabella’s pink tongue do a long-wet lick of her cunt. She immediately faltered with a moan at the sensation, very surprised Isabella would do that to her, especially after their catfight.

The faltering was all Bianca needed to overpower Maggie in their test of strength. She pushed forward and started to bend Maggie backwards while Isabella tried to escape by flinging her legs up to wrap around the redheads’ upper body. The redhead moaned as her big tits slightly brushed Bianca’s equally big pair. She flexed her abs to hold her in place above Isabella as long as she could as the bottom girl’s legs couldn’t lock around her on the first attempt.

Seeing the effect, the lick had on her teammate, Marissa quickly took hold of the black belt on Bianca’s sexy hips. Instead of giving a quick lick like Izzy however, Marissa went all in. She slipped her tongue in deep and began to pump it in and out to the shocked professional above her. Bianca groaned deeply as the pink probe dug into her tight pink folds, as Marissa’s nose brushed her clit incidentally.

She lost all the momentum she had gained in the test of strength. She quickly released Maggie’s hands to grab harshly at the yellow hair of the intern below her to pull her off. Maggie snapped her body forward as Isabella quickly resumed her licking, looking for another shot to get her legs around her trapper. She began to eat as deeply as Marissa while her brown eyes found the green. They shared a look that said more than any words they could use.

Both librarians groaned as they looked up to see their rival in the same predicament as herself. With a snarl, Bianca let go of the blonde hair and reached for Maggie’s. She took hold of the sweaty locks and pulled her rival forward towards her. Maggie hissed as her upper body smashed into Bianca’s sexy form as the test of strength resumed this time with their tits.

Also, a second battle was being waged down on their nether lips as the interns started to pick up the pace of the eating. Maggie adjusted herself so that her firm tits crushed directly into Bianca’s pair while taking hold of the silk like raven hair so that she could use the pale body as support.

The unintentional titifight continued as the fat globes bounced and shifted on each other. Maggie let go of the black hair and squeezed Bianca’s hot body to her own in a bear hug. Bianca copied and they embraced each other as their breasts flattened each other like full balloons. They each groaned at the shift of tactics, but quickly they lost their focus as they began to pant and build towards an orgasm from the intern’s sexual acts.

Crushing their enemy’s tits suddenly became less important as they continued being eaten by the sexy students. They could feel each shake and shiver through their rival’s body when their own intern got a good lick or suck on the dripping cunts.

In all her life, Maggie had never had so many hands on her giving sexual pleasure. Besides Isabella eating her out, her proud tits were crushed into Bianca’s sweaty pale pair, their pink nipples digging into each other, and her work rival’s sneaky fingers massaging her toned back. She was already closer than she wanted to an orgasm after her first one just a mere five minutes prior.

Beneath them, Isabella and Marissa ate their rivals’ expertly, working deep with their tongues as if this was a race, which it had already become. They filled their mouths with the dripping white cum that covered their lips until they began to suck their rival’s clits tenderly. They noticed the intense sensations that were sent up the librarian’s bodies when working the sexy bundle of nerves.

They each knew the other was doing the same, and one would get their opponent’s mentor off first. After the two minutes of clit sucking, Isabella took a second to chew lightly on the soft skin of Maggie’s inner thighs, while Marissa had dug her tongue in Bianca as deep as possible in a more aggressive approach.

They were no longer trying to escape the muscular thighs that had pinned them even when they could have broken free. Their hands rubbed juicy asses and legs while providing fantastic cunninglingus to their rival’s mentor in this sexy race. Neither gave Bianca or Maggie a second of relief from their long probing tongues that wanted to suck the other off the edge. Pink and red lips were in a full make-out session with the pussy lips making a kissing sound that filled the room that was only broken by the sounds of gasping and groans from the librarians.

After another 30 seconds of this body-on-body struggle there was a shift. A good squeeze to her hot pale ass and a hard suck of her clit pushed Bianca to a place she hadn’t expected. Maggie felt her co-worker go stiff and a small smile came to her red lips.

“Oh fuck.” Bianca gasped as she felt her pink sharp nipples pressed in with Maggie’s own pink daggers. She brought her hands up to push Maggie away, but the freckled girl wrapped her arms around her sensing her starting to cum. Maggie wasn’t going to let Bianca escape the heat of her body or Marissa’s sweet pink muscle. “Where do you think you are going!?” Maggie snarled as Bianca groaned at the words.

“FUCK! LET GO!” Bianca groaned as she began to cum in a torrent, her first of the night as Maggie bearhugged her tighter, trying to make sure Marissa could keep sucking her clit through the whole process. “Never…this job is mine.” Maggie hissed as she locked her lips to Bianca’s neck in an attempt to increase every type of indulgence.

“Bitch…”, Bianca moaned again, unable to escape Maggie’s body that allowed Marissa to eat out her cunt with zero resistance. Her legs tightened as the pressure of her pussy built while Marissa dug deeper, trying to lengthen the time of the orgasm as some more tasty cum leaked out of her pale body.

She began to thrash as the pleasure moved down her limps and to her core. Trying to escape again, she desperately threw her body and weight to the right. Doing so, she succeeded in falling off of Marissa’s tongue while also taking Maggie with her to the ground.

The sudden jerk of Bianca had broken Marissa’s grip on the black garter belt while Isabella let Maggie’s white one go freely as the interns were able to finally free themselves from the sexy thighs.

The two librarians went off the interns to their sides in a tight ball of flesh, but Bianca was still on her high of pleasure. This gave Maggie the chance to firstly get on top, then crawl down her co-worker’s still cumming body.

She forced her rival’s legs apart and then brought their spit covered pussies together with a wet slap. Bianca screamed louder at the connection as her orgasm continued now in a trib. The pale beauty could feel her spasming clit covered by the redhead’s warm labia as Maggie began to grind on her co-worker, attempting to draw out her orgasm just a bit longer.

Meanwhile, a few feet away; both interns jumped up and turned to face each other. The white cum of the librarian’s was dripping down their lips from their performance and viewed each other with a dirty grin. They leapt at each other, crushing their sexy bodies while also quickly locking into a cum swapping kiss.

The focus was on their tongues and the slosh of goo they spread on each other’s teeth and tonsils. As they kissed, they used one hand to squeeze each other’s asses to force their rival to moan and potentially choke on the spit and cum. Their other free hand returned to the open cunts, continuing the fingering they had briefly paused from the other room.

The gooey mix was delicious as they swirled the discharge of Maggie and Bianca between their tongues and began to finger each other wetly. However, the renewed fight started to become one sided quickly as Marissa’s sex started to tighten on Isabella’s fingers.

She had not yet cum tonight but was quickly approaching her first orgasm. While in the other room, she had gotten Isabella off first but now it seemed to be a disadvantage. That, plus Bianca had released more cum into her mouth than Maggie had into Isabella’s. It was getting to a point she could not handle the mixture without swallowing it or breaking the kiss to control her breathing.

While Marissa lost focus, Isabella won the knee fight and by twisting their bodies, forced her blonde roommate down to her back with her on top. She kept her red lips firmly onto the pink so that they never broke apart and not a drop of cum was lost. Once the eccentric girl was on the ground, Isabella began to finger her roommate aggressively and with two fingers while her thumb pressed directly on Marissa’s clit.

The blonde’s sex was pulsing, from the stripping with Izzy, the make out with Bianca, and now this fingering while cumswappng. It was too much, and she moaned with a gargle of cum between their locked mouths. She might have given Isabella a quick orgasm to draw first blood, but this one felt overwhelming. It had been a slow burn that increased in heat but was now out of hand. Mari couldn’t push it down this time like she had before as Isabella pumped her a few more times.

She began to cum, unable to control her breathing with the mouthful of oozy goo that they were still exchanging. It started to make her choke as she finally broke the kiss to swallow the spit and discharge that had been oozing down her throat. Her muscular legs began to shake wildly and she spasmed underneath the Spanish girl who was smiling at the sensation. Isabella took a breath too and did a big gulp finally swallowing the cum but on her own terms. It coated her own throat with the juice she had pulled from the bitchy librarian.

She felt Mari’s cunt tighten on her fingers as her roommate began to leak more cum out into her waiting palm. She caught it while still pumping up and down in a rhythm to break her rival. Seeing her roommate’s hazel eyes fully closed, Isabella licked her red lips clean and pressed them into Marissa’s ear.

“Just like last time bitch.” She whispered and Mari moaned in both desire and frustration. Before she could say anything back, there was separation, and Mari was going off alone on the mat in a spasm. Isabella had pushed herself back to her knees and was looking over at the other dueling pair.

Marissa tried to grab at Isabella and pull her back, but the brown eyed girl pushed her away easily and slapped the cumming girl hard to her face. Marissa groaned in pain as her eyes rolled slightly, and she felt her pussy convulse again while now stunned back to the ground. The blonde’s orgasm might have been stronger if Isabella had mounted her, but the black-haired roommate had something and someone else in mind.

She had turned to see Maggie mounting Bianca by the pussy and was starting to ride her. One of Bianca’s fishnet covered legs was on Maggie’s shoulder and the other was trapped, giving the redhead full control. Maggie hadn’t given Bianca even a second of rest once her orgasm subsided. She was trying to drive another fast spike of pleasure into Bianca’s body as quickly as possible.

Sweat beads were flying off their body as they fucked, legs crossed, and the raven-haired girl seemed to be taking more than she was giving. She was groaning loudly as her pink pussy was spread against Maggie’s; the released cum making their nether regions slick as she struggled to fuck back in this position.

The sight annoyed Isabella, who could still taste Maggie on her lips. She wanted payback for the face sitting and that thought helped make her decision. She left the stunned blonde on the ground and moved quickly and quietly on her knees. She came up behind Maggie and Bianca unheard and slithered her arms around the pale body. She filled her hands with the redhead’s big tits softly as the redhead froze her fucking of Bianca at the touch. “Forgot about me?” Isabella whispered into Maggie’s ear with a dangerous sensuality.

The bright green eyes shot open at the words. She turned her head, “Issa…” She hissed, knowing she was caught. She reached behind herself and was able to grab hold of the wet curly black locks the best she could.

Pulling the black hair towards her, Maggie felt the big tanned tits of Isabella push into her back. She turned her head to look at the other rival in the eye, but doing so, she was suddenly kissed by Isabella. It almost looked romantic as she was kissed from behind, their warm tongues sliding into each other’s mouths, even as the librarian was still connected to Bianca by their cunts and Isabella was on her knees behind her.

Bianca’s blue eyes opened at the feeling of Maggie stopping her humping. She felt a pulse of desire, seeing Isabella and Maggie sucking each other’s mouths. Sensing the distraction, she freed her leg off of Maggie and sat up in a crunch motion. She latched her lips onto the other’s librarian’s rigged nipples and began to suck the freckled breasts into her warm mouth as deep as possible. The reaction was immediate as Maggie gave a shake of pleasure as she was attacked on multiple fronts.

Being sandwiched between the two heavenly bodies and covered in their womanly parts made Maggie scream into the intern’s mouth. A few seconds of this, and Isabella sent a finger down to the redhead’s clit even with her pussy still connected to Bianca’s. With one stroke of her love knub by the intern’s tender touch, Maggie had to break the wet kiss with a loud and desperate moan. Her pussy convulsed on Bianca’s sex organ and the raven-haired girl groaned at the continued sensation of their blended sexes. Maggie’s wail was quickly silenced as Isabella started kissing her again roughly while pulling her backwards.

While this was happening, Bianca had been sucking Maggie’s tits, covering them with a thick layer of saliva. No amount of spitting down each other’s shirts would pay back this thorough coating. As Maggie was pulled to the ground, Bianca let the nipple leave her mouth, while also letting their wet pussies separate.

She quickly rose up to her knees as Maggie began to thrash trying to escape from Isabella’s limbs. The redhead was facing the ceiling, making her tits shine in the light and jiggle wildly atop the intern. Maggie’s strength surprised Isabella who was forced to let go after a few seconds of attempting to hold the redhead in this position.

Their twined limbs separated, and Maggie rolled off of her. But before the librarian could push herself up, Bianca was on her, and they began to wrestle. It lasted less than a second as Isabella sat up and Bianca quickly pinned Maggie down on her back by the hips. She interlaced their fingers and spit onto Maggie’s face, but missed and hit the redhead’s neck.

Meanwhile, Marissa was still recovering on her side coming down from the high of an almost 15 second orgasm. She had made an error holding in her pleasure that long. She may have gotten Isabella off first, but hers had drained her far more than she expected. She looked up just in time to see Bianca and Isabella attacked Maggie once again.

Bianca had shifted on top of Maggie so that her big toned ass was pushed into the other librarian’s face in a reverse face sit. Isabella had moved down in a downward dog yoga position in between Maggie’s legs. The sexy freckled girl was still struggling, trying to roll, trying to escape, but it was too late.

“Isabella, let’s do it together.” Bianca said with an almost giddy sound that was uncommon from her usual serious tone. The intern smiled, looking up at her boss from between the one fishnet covered leg, and the other pale leg of the redhead. “Perfect.” She responded, giving Maggie’s calves a little massage.

Maggie’s green eyes shot open at the words, taking in the sight of Bianca’s perfect ass in her face. She took hold of the long black hair and spanked the fat muscle once with a loud snap. Neither stopped Bianca as the professional leaned down and began working on Maggie’s clit with her mouth while Isabella’s tongue started working her lower slit, near her asshole.

Maggie screamed in pleasure and desire. The sound was one of the highest pitches she had ever made in any sexual interaction. Just hearing their plan had gotten her excited, but she knew this was not a great place to be in a sexfight, or maybe it was the best place because it felt incredible.

She shot her tongue into Bianca’s now available cunt, sliding in and tasting her coworker’s tasty sex for the first time. She only had a second however, as she immediately withdrew her pink snake to groan as she felt her rivals begin to work their sex magic on her body. ‘Oh my god.’ She thought, as her second orgasm started sprinting towards the edge at an unbelievable speed.

Maggie had two tongues working her cunt and she knew she wouldn’t last a minute here. Where was Marissa she thought, knowing the blonde was her only chance to get out of this. Isabella was now going as deep in Maggie’s pussy as she could while Bianca had found the clit she had dueled twice now with her tongue.

She locked the small organ with her pink lips, having thought about this moment for the last three months. But to Maggie’s surprise, the professional was incredibly gentle to the love knub and that only made things harder for Maggie who moaned at the softness. The intern and librarian were in tune as Bianca’s lips were running up and down her clit at the same time Isabella’s tongue thrusted deep. But that wasn’t the end.

Without either girl speaking, they seemed to know what they needed to do next. Maggie felt Isabella’s tongue leave her and start to run up the slit towards where Bianca was sucking.

She also felt her coworker release her for half a second and move up an inch near her bellybutton. Then Bianca’s tongue down her skin making her way back to the clit and in a direct line with Isabella’s tongue.

Maggie felt the incredible sensation of her clit crushed as their tongues touched, and they began to kiss right atop her sex. Their lower lips both pushed in tightening on her most sensitive organ and it was a feeling Maggie hadn’t known and couldn’t handle.

It might have been one of the quickest 0-100 orgasms of her life. She shrieked as she began to cum hard, the image in her mind and feelings given to her by the clit kiss was too much for her body to handle. Her whole body started to shake wildly as Isabella and Bianca kissed harder on the clit. Maggie couldn’t even focus on the attack of Bianca’s ass as she felt the pleasure hitting the top of her skull and spread down her body, her nerves firing as cum dripped out of her for the second time that night.

“FUCK! Marissa! Help!” She screamed unable to hold it in. Even as her orgasm peaked, the rivals didn’t let up, looking to drain Maggie and break her in this sex hold. All Maggie could do was slap Bianca’s firm ass, but it didn’t slow down the professional or even distract her.

Even as her orgasm started to lighten, she knew she would cum again in quick succession if they kept this up for another few seconds. Suddenly the weight off her face was gone. She heard a scream from Bianca and Isabella both as her clit was freed from the kiss. Her green eyes opened to see Marissa had finally gotten up from her orgasm. The standing blonde had taken hold of both girl’s black hairs and pulled them harshly to the side and off of Maggie’s sex.

Her body free, Maggie reacted quickly and trapped Isabella’s head in-between her pale thighs as the brown-eyed girl screamed from the hair pull. Maggie rolled to her side, keeping Izzy in the headlock as the intern began to struggle against the redhead’s intention while Bianca and Marissa renewed their fighting.

The redhead was able to roll them further and climbed on top of the Spanish girl who clawed up as best she could, desperate to not be put into another schoolgirl pin. It didn’t work, and a second later she was under Maggie once again. This time, the dripping cunt was too far for Isabella to lick as she took hold of the white garter belt like before. With a flash in her green-eyes, Maggie reached behind and began to finger the brown eyed girl’s open pussy. Isabella moaned, once again trapped between Maggie’s legs and this time with the librarian’s focus fully on her.

While that was happening, Bianca had tackled Marissa and the blonde welcomed the renewed contact of their bodies. The librarian failed to get Marissa down to her back and they ended both up on their knees in front of each other. She had let go of Isabella’s hair and took two handfuls of Bianca’s as her blonde hair was gripped in turn. They began to titfight on their knees like she and Isabella had been, the pale and lightly tanned tits bouncing into each other with light slaps. Bianca’s tasty body felt different than Izzy’s but equally as womanly as their sharp nipples poked the sweaty globes.

After Marissa got a good boob thump to the side of Bianca’s chest, the librarian gasped and paused their fight, compressing their orbs lightly to reduce the swinging. Their lips came only an inch away as they felt the hot breath of their enemy. “Again, you break up a good moment for me…I’m going to teach you some manners.” Bianca snarled as Marissa seemed to have a knack for getting in the way.

“I just never learn…” Marissa hissed back as she smashed her lips into Bianca’s. She might not have had any cum, but her mouth still tasted like Bianca’s sex. The librarian moaned from the taste herself and Maggie on the blonde’s lips. Bianca’s left hand went to the remaining blonde pigtail. She ripped at it while her right hand slid its middle finger into the student’s pussy still on their knees.

Bianca broke the kiss with her finger fully inside of Marissa, “I’m going to make you drink your own cum for making me taste mine.”

“We can share…” Marissa mocked as she stuck two fingers into Bianca’s cunt and for the first time, slipped her pinky to tease Bianca’s asshole. She felt the pale girl gasp slightly at the new sensation and Marissa grinned knowing she had surprised the more experienced sexfighting librarian with her boldness.

A few feet away, Isabella got closer and closer to her second orgasm. She began to moan louder and louder, the garter belt not giving her any advantage in escaping as two of Maggie’s fingers went in and out with a light squishing sound.

“Fuck you bitch!” She cried, but as she said that Maggie stopped fingering her and released her face from her thighs. The sudden loss of pleasure was almost more frustrating than relief of escape.

Not sure what had happened, she tried to sit up, but Maggie drove her one fishnet covered knee into Isabella’s stomach hard enough to keep her pinned. “Ouff”, Isabella groaned as Maggie used their mixed sweat to slide down the rest of Isabella’s body. She had one goal in mind. Twice Isabella had stuck her tongue in her, now she was going to give it back twice as good. She lowered her body to the floor and slid her tasting muscle directly into Isabella’s warm pussy and then stuck one finger in the brown asshole for good measure.

Isabella screamed as the pleasure returned ten-fold. Her back arched involuntarily as she realized that Maggie was far more experienced in sexfighting than her and would be as dirty as needed. She would have to make it up in passion and energy as she tried to bridge out of it, but Maggie followed her motion easily.

This put them in a new position with Maggie on her knees and each of Isabella’s legs on the side of her head. Isabella then tried to squeeze Maggie, but the gambit had failed and now Maggie was able to get her whole mouth on Isabella’s cunt, even as she had to remove her finger from the intern’s ass.

Maggie felt Isabella start to shake as the intern no longer spoke, biting her lip to stop herself from releasing her pleasure. This sensation of Maggie’s lips and tongue was incredible, and Isabella knew she had never received a perfect eat out of her pussy like this one in her life.

Maggie lifted her mouth off just slightly to taunt, “What’s the matter Izzy? Do you like it when I do this?” She hissed before she began to suck her rival’s clit directly using every bit of her skill from her previous fights. “You bitch!” Isabella screamed as her legs tried again to squeeze Maggie’s head with her thighs, but with the sexual release starting, her muscles couldn’t keep the pressure on in this bridge.

“NO!” Izzy cried as she began to spasm and cum into Maggie’s mouth. The librarian could feel the goosebumps everywhere on Isabella’s body shoot up while she got a nice little dribble of cum into her mouth. It was very tasty, and she thought for a second how fun it would be keeping Isabella down like this for the next two hours. Isabella twisted and groaned as she squeezed Maggie’s head again tightly, this time involuntarily that the redhead gasped at. The brown legs were unbelievably strong. Maggie kept it up however, swallowing every drop of discharge while keeping her tongue in Isabella the entire time. The orgasm lasted almost 20 seconds with Izzy’s clit given no mercy and sucked hard over and over.

Finally, Isabella’s muscles relaxed on Maggie’s shoulders and the redhead felt that she might have just finished Isabella for good. The intern’s breathing was shallow, and she seemed almost dazed from the sexual release. A second hard orgasm could end a good amount of sexfights, not all women were built like she was who could handle more Maggie thought.

Maggie released the legs off herself and moved slightly away from the gasping but motionless Isabella. With a free second, she unclicked her garter belt and also removed her last fishnet stocking, leaving her fully nude. She was tired of the other women grabbing at it as it had turned into a disadvantage. She almost turned away, but her anger at Izzy continued to boil even now. Against her normal personality, she spit on the huge brown tits twice. She knew the intern felt it, and that is what Maggie wanted. To make sure Isabella knew that she wasn’t in her league. Isabella gave her that same rage that Amber did when they first met, and Silvia did, it made her feel crazy with lust and hate.

She also knew that getting this fight into a two on one was the key to winning. With Isabella looking like she was out for the count, she turned her head to see Bianca and Marissa still kissing with their fingers in each other.

While she had been finishing Izzy, Bianca had also lost her garter belt in her duel with Marissa, but both fishnets remained on the sexy legs. They however were torn in plenty of places, and she guessed there had been a bit more catfighting between the other busty girls. Another sign was Marissa’s hair was now fully free from the pigtails, and the wavey yellow locks were blended into the dark black above their heads…it was quite a sight.

She crawled slowly where the two sex queens were still wetly kissing and fingering each other with wild abandon, both in the ass and pussy. She got close enough to hear the threats and taunts they made at each other when they would separate their lips for a few brief seconds.

“I’m going to make you eat me out and cover your face with all my cum.” Marissa growled at Bianca with her wet lips. “For all the times you got in my face this semester.”

“If you want to 69 bitch, I’m more than ready. I’ll give you an orgasm so excellent that you will be begging me to teach you how to fuck. Your pathetic cunninglingus attempt was lacking previously.” Bianca taunted back and she licked Marissa’s white teeth.

“Pathetic? I already got a good mouthful of your cum bitch. Shame I had to force it down Izzy’s throat, because your throat looks even more tempting to coat.” Marissa finished as they started kissing again, each humping the other’s fingers as they neared release.

They might have rotated and started this dirty 69 they threatened but with Marissa rolling on top, Maggie put her hands-on Bianca shoulders stopping both of them from continuing to trade position. Bianca’s blue eyes shot open and looked up and away from Marissa. She could still feel that the blonde’s right hand was in her cunt and her left one was groping her toned pale ass. That meant the hands on her shoulders belonged to someone else…and she groaned seeing the red curly hair above her.

Marissa looked up and was surprised having Maggie’s big firm tits near her face. She ended her spit filled kiss with Bianca and grinned that Maggie was here, and Izzy wasn’t. That meant her roommate was either done, or had just been forced off like she had been and left to cum. “Sit up.” Maggie ordered Marissa, who removed her hands from Bianca’s wet cunt and did as she was told, excited to see what Maggie had in mind for the other librarian.

The raven-haired beauty quickly began to thrash wildly but with two women holding her down, there was not much she could do. Maggie then moved forward on their knees, passing her wet cunt just a few inches above Bianca’s face as Marissa sat on her hips facing the redhead.

The hazel and green eyes met as they sat atop Bianca, and with a little grin they couldn’t help but share a quick kiss that also pressed their fat tits together slightly. Marissa was a fantastic kisser and Maggie had to stop herself from getting lost in her intern’s warm inviting mouth. She broke it off, and the look they shared said only one thing, ‘after this’.

With their kiss ended, Maggie and Marissa moved in sequence. Bianca could only scream as her co-worker pushed her own juicy ass into her face while Marissa leaned down to suck her pale boobs and finger her again.

The pleasure was doubled, but Bianca refused to take this without giving it back. She licked Maggie’s ass best she could. She dove her tongue into the puckered flesh and kneaded the big muscle with force. Maggie huffed at Bianca’s drive and filled her hands with Bianca’s fat tits. She groped the big balls of fat tenderly while Marissa moved down the pale body with a clear goal in mind.

Maggie watched the blonde move and knew her target. She looked behind herself at where her ass was still atop Bianca’s face. “You probably don’t know, but this will feel incredible for a slut like you.” Maggie said to her trapped rival. Bianca was now in the same position she had been in a few minutes’ prior and she was going to give her a piece of her own medicine.

“Yeah, scream loudly if I’m up to your standards…” Marissa taunted from between Bianca’s legs. She ran her tongue from Bianca’s belly button the rest of the way into the professional’s wet pink cunt. She was alone only for a second, as Maggie leaned down and stuck her own tongue into Bianca as well. Bianca wailed as it felt like a thick slippery cock as the two tongues filled her wet cunt at the same time.

“YOU SLUTS!” She cried, getting some air as Maggie had taken her ass off to get her tongue involved. They pumped in and out twice and Bianca almost came, unable to not thrust harder for more pleasure. Just before she let go however, the tongues retreated. Maggie’s ass left Bianca’s face and the professional quickly tried to move.

She thought that Isabella had gotten there to help her, but she was wrong and felt the four hands of her rival’s force her back down. She opened her blue eyes just in time to see Marissa’s equally juicy and toned ass was now hovering above her head. The other two women had only switched positions to give Bianca even more pleasure.

Marissa lowered her ass onto Bianca whose tongue began to work her like it had Maggie’s seconds before. “Told you I would cover you in my cum!” Marissa laughed as she spread her sexy cunt over Bianca’s pretty nose. The pleasure was a lot to bear for the humiliation, but Marissa took it in stride. At the same time, Maggie fingered her co-worker while sitting on the professional’s hips.

Wanting more, she then moved down deciding to force Bianca off with her cunt. She spread her rival’s fishnet legs easily and slid between them. She slapped their pussies together and began to hump. She could feel Bianca’s sex twitching, her body now fighting both of them for more than a minute. As she began to grind Bianca, she shut her green eyes to not watch Marissa’s amazing tits bounce up and down and just focus on forcing Bianca down off while keeping her own sex drive in check. It was a mistake, as if she had kept them open, she might have seen Isabella move like a cat around the three fucking women.

Bianca held on against the tag team just long enough, and Maggie’s eyes opened a second too late. She tried anyway to warn her partner. “Marissa!” She yelled as Isabella got behind the quirky blonde. She put her arms under her roommate’s armpits as if going for a full nelson, but instead clawed the huge bouncing tits.

“OW, SLUT!” Marissa cried as she tried to pry the hands away, but lost focus on keeping Bianca down. Isabella fell back taking Marissa off of the professional’s body. In a flash Bianca had sat up and ended the librarian’s trib, kicking out at Maggie and landing a shot on the redhead’s sternum that took the wind right out of her lungs. The redhead kneeled over in pain gasping, but lucky for her, Bianca didn’t press her and turned her attention to the two interns.

Isabella was fingering Marissa from behind as the blonde tried to free herself. Bianca wanted to get Maggie trapped but she also knew that Isabella wouldn’t be able to get Marissa off in the position. Leaving the gasping redhead, she crawled over to the blonde and brunette who were struggling on the ground. She gripped the blonde’s legs and helped Isabella starfish them both. Mari looked up to see Bianca between her legs grinning at her. Bianca blew some cool air on the blondes over heated cunt that sent a new sensation up her body.

“Let me show you how it’s done bitch.” She hissed and began to lick up Marissa’s leaking juices as Isabella kneaded and tweaked her roommate’s sensitive nipples. Maybe Bianca was as good as she threatened at eating out other women as Marissa began to cum only 10 or so seconds after the pale beauty began her work.

“Oh fuck…” Marissa groaned as she came atop her roommate, but not in the way she wanted. She was forced to face the ceiling, feeling the huge tits on her back while her legs were forced open. Bianca continued sucking and licking the sex flesh as Isabella whispered words into her roommate’s ear and kneaded the fat tanned boobs harder.

“The room is mine bitch…you are cumming again like a slut.” Isabella taunted quietly.

Marissa growled in retaliation as her pussy squeezed Bianca’s tongue involuntarily. She could do nothing though, as the professional slid it out of the warm cave and pressed the pink muscle down onto the clit directly. Marissa’s screams hit a new pitch as the orgasm peaked and she released more cum into Bianca’s mouth.

Finally, after a few more seconds, Isabella let Mari fall off to her side as Bianca sat up and swallowed her annoying interns’ juices with extra lick of her lips. “Hmm, at least you taste decent.” She said while rolling her eyes. She cleared the rest of the skin by her mouth with her pointy finger, then sucked it clean.

Marissa rolled away slightly needing time to recuperate, and Isabella sat up breathing heavily from the job of the holding blonde during her orgasm. Bianca took a second to look and take in her own body and then her interns. They smiled at each other, before Isabella and Bianca shared a quick kiss of appreciation for their fight thus far. The kiss started to get heated as their tongues were lightly playing, until they too remembered where they were and the goal of the night.

At this point, all the girls had kissed each other at one point or another during this fight and the taste of their cum was becoming harder to distinguish between their mixed fluids. Bianca ended the kiss slowly and smiled at Izzy. “Let’s finish them and take our prizes. My library and your room,” Bianca breathed, as she looked at both of her rivals on the ground. “Yes, I’ll take Marissa.” Isabella responded, looking at the still recovering blonde with a burning glare. The intern knew her body, she had gone off twice, and a third one was closer than she wanted. She didn’t want to cum again. People never lasted this long with her in bed, so she needed to finish the blonde quickly.

Bianca almost objected because she wanted to do so much more to Marissa, but the Gala was still on the line, and for now that was more important. She gave a node and responded, “Excellent, I’ll finish Maggie.”

“Maggie? Not Miss Reynolds?” Isabella questioned with surprise, looking at Bianca and her nude body with a lick of her lips. She had never heard Bianca refer to Maggie’s first name the entire semester.

Bianca gave a slight shrug. “There is nothing professional about what we are doing here, and I thought it was time she and I dropped the pretense that there is.”

“Hey, it works for me, and once we are done, I might have to fuck Maggie off one more time…just for some of the stuff she has said to me.” Isabella said, taking a look over where Maggie was laying.

“I think we can arrange that; I wouldn’t mind making Marissa take back some of her words tonight as well.” Bianca hissed with a predatory grin, glancing at the still recuperating blonde.

“Let’s get them off, side by side, I’ll drag Marissa over to Maggie.” Isabella said standing up and Bianca had no problems with that plan. She watched as Izzy took the yellow strands and pulled it hard towards Maggie. Marissa groaned as she crawled slowly to reduce the pain of her scalp as she was led by her roommate.

Bianca slipped both her ruined stockings off leaving all four women fully in the nude. She crawled over to Maggie who hadn’t moved for a few minutes. The other librarian didn’t lash out and instead widened her bare legs as if she was more than ready to finish this the way they started. Bianca smiled at the silent invitation and opened her own.

When she had started this job and met Maggie, she had never expected this, but it was perfect. There was nothing better than winning her job while also getting to dirtily fuck the woman who challenged her. She loved sexual competition as it was the only time she ever got to let out her wild side. It was rare she met another woman like Maggie who was as sexually willing as she was and had a body to match her. Winning this would make it all the sweeter by finishing the sexy rival she had found.

“You won’t finish me, Bianca.” Maggie said with a haughty tone that didn’t suit her as she sat up. Their eyes found each other with their legs wide open. Maggie might have been behind in the race, but one hard orgasm could change the tide, and her cunt was more than ready to break Bianca’s.

The blue-eyed girl gave a humph, but before she could respond a scream turned her head. Marissa had gotten up and was now in a hairpulling catfight with Isabella. Her attention wasn’t held for long however, and before she looked back at her co-worker, Maggie shot her pussy forward. The slick slits locked again to its matching rival and they began to fuck with a groan. Locking into a kiss with their tits crushed, they lost sight of the other pair in their sit up fuck.

Tongues moved softly on each other as the wet kissing continued. A few seconds into the smooch and Bianca built up a wad of spit in her mouth. She then used her tongue to force it into Maggie’s mouth.

Their lips separated by an inch after the exchange. “I’m going to finish you…and your hot little body, you won’t stand up to me in my library after this.” She whispered as Maggie played with the glob of spit into her mouth. She added a good amount of her own and used her tongue to return it into Bianca’s hungry maw as it was passed between them.

Her mouth now free, Maggie whispered back, “I told you. This is my place…my job, and you don’t belong here.” She finished just before Bianca brought the spit back, but she kept her lips closed and the good exploded between their mouths. Most of it fell between their compressed tits, pooling in between them sexually.

“I belong here because I’m better…at sex, and this job.” Bianca said now with strings of spit connecting their lips. Maggie almost responded, but they felt a bump from a toned ass to their sides.

Both the librarian’s turned their heads to see Isabella and Marissa had also locked into a sweaty trib on the ground. They were both fully laid out on their sides humping each other on wildly. They didn’t seem to even register they had rolled into the other pair, both lost in the sensations and focus of the fight.

From the looks on their faces and masks of determination, Maggie couldn’t help wondering that for all their bravado, that if this was the first time, they had done this. The first time they had gone at each other clit to clit or had gone pussy to pussy in a sexfight with anyone. She was right and the roommates were desperate to win this as they pushed the line, they were willing to go to win.

The sight was incredible and the librarian’s paused their own fuck to watch. Maggie was enjoying a new first, a sexfight right in front of her. It was different from the experience of seeing it on screen with Amber and Daphne’s. Maybe a few differences here and there she noted, but one thing was for certain, in person was hotter than on screen even if it wasn’t her ex doing it.

She lost focus of the show as Bianca’s clit had found hers again. The hot trib turned faster and more precise with their clit duel. The librarian’s attention now on each other again, they did not notice the other pair roll towards them a few seconds later. Bumping into them again, Isabella and Marissa sat up and used their hands to brace themselves from behind. Ironically this put them in the same position that Bianca and Isabella had planned to do originally, with one key difference. Isabella had ended up next to Maggie and Marissa had ended up side by side with Bianca.

Marissa and Isabella were no longer talking or taunting as their pussies ate at one another. The sexfight was physically intense as the roommate’s labia folds blended and meshed sending enjoyable but frustratingly hot sensations from their core to their limbs. Sticky cum had already begun coating their inner thighs as they pushed in harder to increase the pressure. They could feel the other’s clit with their sensitive flesh but avoided it on their own. They circled and feigned as if they knew that was the final line they would have to cross in order to win and fully embrace their attraction and hatred at roommates.

Being side to side with their rivals, Maggie and Bianca also leaned back and caused the redhead’s left shoulder to brush with Isabella’s right. They turned, surprised how close the hot sexy body was to them, their big tits bouncing up and down in tune with their fucking. They snarled at each other, but both continued to focus on the cunt fuck between their sexy legs. Maggie next to Isabella, Marissa next to Bianca, each trying to finish their rival pussy to pussy so that one pair could team up on the last remaining rival.

The two cunt fights went on for another few seconds until, unable to stop herself, Isabella grabbed the redhead’s hair and pulled it towards her. She had watched the fat freckled tits bounce one too many times, taunting her. The redhead’s lightly toned stomach was punchable and lick able to Isabella’s brown eyes and she wanted more of her rival.

Maggie didn’t resist and locked the darker woman in a sloppy kiss as her clit flicked Bianca’s love knob. Her right tit pushing into Isabella’s left, as if looking to challenge the pair once again. Isabella dominated the kiss for as second, while her pussy rubbed wetly on her roommates, finally taking their rivalry to the most intimate and erotic level of sexual challenge.

Their clits had found each other, and Isabella screamed into Maggie’s mouth who knew what had just happened. Marissa moaned louder than ever before confirming the librarian’s thoughts. They had crossed the line; they were now fucking in the most intimate of ways two woman could fight. It went unsaid, but there was more on the line between them than just the credits and room. This was now everything, who could break the other sexually, a true test of their bodies and clashing personalities.

Maggie and Isabella continued kissing with their tongues outside their mouths, still competing sex to sex with Bianca and Marissa respectively. The other two didn’t kiss, instead they watched the show of their allies fight as they pushed in harder and focused only on their first rival. Or so Bianca thought.

Marissa suddenly twisted using her obliques and locked her lips on Bianca’s bouncing fat right tit, sucking it deep into her warm mouth. It was so much of a surprise, that the sensation shot right down from the pale nipple to her clit and the professional began to cum. Maggie felt it, but Bianca pushed off before Maggie could stop her. Instead of pursuing her, and knowing what would happen if she tried, Maggie instinctively rolled atop Isabella. For three seconds, the Spanish woman’s cunt was connected to her roommates, while under Maggie. They kept exchanging spit as their nipples pressed in as she pulled the redhead in tighter with her arms.

The blonde watched Maggie get on top of her roommate and knew she had the chance to double teamed Isabella right then, but another part of her felt the need to force Bianca off harder. Watching Maggie’s perfect ass jiggle in front of her made her decision. She chose quickly that she had to drain the sexual energy of the tireless business woman before she and Maggie’s energy started to wane. She could trust her partner to take care of Izzy.

She regrettably broke off her clit fuck with Isabella and separated their cum covered pussies. Wasting no time, she spun on her ass and quickly lined up her cunt with Bianca’s who had backed away a few feet with her eyes closed. She slid between the pale muscular legs and brought her clit down directly on the already cumming girl. The touch was incredible for both women as Bianca now began to cum on her despised intern unable to stop herself. Weirdly, they felt their clits seemed to a close fit and it almost felt natural for them to fuck.

Marissa moaned in excitement as she forced the woman off harder, cunt to cunt for the first time. It was exactly how she imagined, and Bianca’s moans made it all the better.

“FUCK YOU MARISSA!” Bianca cried at the new sensation, her eyes opening, already knowing that Marissa was trying to ride her. It was working and the blonde flexed her ass to drive a few hard thrusts from the scissor position.

“YES! Enjoy it whore, so much for teaching me!” Marissa screamed as she felt Bianca’s cunt twitch twice more before the blue-eyed girl’s eyes seemed to roll back in pleasure. The wavy-haired blonde then humped twice more for good measure before moving back and splitting apart the two soaked slits. If she had time, she would have started on Bianca right then and there but taking out Isabella would come first…then she would have her fun with the pale beauty. It didn’t stop her from quickly taking some of the wet cum between her legs and running it over Bianca’s chest.

After that, she left the drained Bianca and crawled over to the other pair, not trying to hide her approach. They hadn’t gone anywhere still kissing in a missionary pose, unable to really fuck as well as they would like. Isabella heard her roommate coming and ended the make out. Her eyes darted to the crawling blonde and then back at the redhead. She started struggling to get out from under Maggie but wasn’t fast enough. Marissa crawled like a lioness around her, bringing her hands at her roommate’s shoulders so that they looked at each other upside down. Marissa then looked up and smiled at Maggie. “Let me.” She said giving the now sat up redhead a light kiss of appreciation on the lips that couldn’t help tasting like Bianca and Isabella.

She then leaned down to Isabella’s face and gave it a lick. “This is for that night.” She whispered before also giving the lightest of kisses to the red lips that was gentler than any of the night. She held the lip lock for a few seconds before breaking it, even though lips stuck together a millisecond longer. Dark brown and hazel eyes were bearing into each other with equal amounts of anger, hatred and desire.

From there first meeting as roommates and the awkward hug they shared. To now, a sexual duel in which they had forced themselves into and gladly took part in. They were no longer just ordinary roommates; they were so much more.

She then moved again, going around the pair to where Maggie’s sexy back and full ass was sitting on her roommate’s hips. As Maggie held her down, Marissa lowered her face below the hot ass and into Isabella’s wet cunt. She wrapped her lips around the Spanish girl’s clit and began to lightly suck it as if doing it to a lover. She slipped in two fingers for good measure and extra motivation.

Isabella groaned at the tongue and body press. “Damn it, fuck you, roomie!” She tried to close her legs again, but Maggie laid her hot equal body down and spread their legs by the ankle, keeping her cunt open. Her brown eyes looked into Maggie’s green with an angry fire and knew that it was returned with an equal inferno.

She stuck her tongue out and Maggie matched as they twirled the wet muscles outside their mouths over and over, Isabella doing anything she could to keep stimulating Maggie, giving back anything. She had to retreat as Marissa got her closer, another 15 seconds passing in this hold…and Izzy felt her limit approach. She freed her hands and gripped Maggie’s full ass, spanking it once and squeezing it. The redhead panted and moaned from the ass massage but kept the intern pinned so Marissa could finish her.

Isabella squealed, she couldn’t believe Marissa was eating her like this, so soft and gentle, it felt amazing with Maggie’s incredible body pinning her, her hands full of the redhead’s toned juicy ass…her young womanly body felt like an inferno. She kissed Maggie again, spanked harder, trying to hold on until Bianca recovered or Maggie had to get off. The girl’s kiss turned into swirling massive amounts of shared spit in their mouths until Isabella broke off with a desperate cry as her clit was sucked harder by her roommate.

“Fuck you Marissa!” She gasped then let go of the librarian’s ass and took hold of the curly red hair bringing their lips to touch. “AND Fuck you Maggie! I hate you, you fuc…!”, She screamed but the rest was swallowed by Maggie, taking in the hate and giving it back. Locking them together again in a kiss in a pure spite with her tongue fully dominating the other’s mouth. Maggie felt it before Marissa could, the Spanish girl’s body’s dam had broken and was leading to a devastating orgasm that would rock her to the core.

She broke away again, “Noooo…” She now whimpered quietly so that only the redhead could hear, “Maggie…. oh my god….” The tone was so different from half a second before that Maggie felt a weird sense of a shame. Isabella looked at her desperately as the pleasure went over the edge and Maggie watched with the same look of desire.

She felt Isabella start to cum into the open mouth of Marissa, in what would be her third orgasm from the fight and what was looking to become the biggest one yet. She screamed as she felt her despaired roommate tongue her harder. The one she had built the most intense rivalry in her life with, would swallow her cum and continue to eat her so well. Mari enjoyed every second of draining her roommate and making this fight a two on one.

Just as Isabella started to cum, Bianca looked up finally coming down from her high. The orgasms were so intense that it had lasted nearly 30 seconds and that was without the recovery period. She cursed herself as she watched her intern starting to cum after holding on so long from the sexual attacks. Bianca pushed herself to her feet and made her way over. Not thinking, just acting, she gripped Marissa’s yellow hair who had been totally lost in the moment and pulled it hard up to her feet. The blonde screamed and then was slapped, stunning her briefly and dropping her back to the ground. Bianca then went down to her stomach between the dueling legs where Marissa had just been.

Maggie was still kissing Isabella through the beginning of the pleasure when suddenly she felt her asshole licked and tongued. She broke the kiss with a squeal and flipped her sweaty head around and could see that the black hair had replaced the yellow. The rival librarian was now pushing her face between Maggie’s muscular cheeks with her slippery tongue. “Bianca…you!” Maggie cried and Isabella smiled at the change of fortune. Bianca was dangerously skilled with her tongue and Maggie knew she was in trouble as an extra finger was added to her cunt.

She tried to close her legs, and flip around but Isabella now was the one holding them in this position. “You aren’t going anywhere…”, She breathed, and Maggie realized the rival intern had actually not yet cum. Somehow the intern had pushed it down or stopped it, showing off her immense sexual control. Now Maggie started to shake, her ass being eaten while now held tight by Isabella.

Her own orgasm was just about to start, and she let out a whimper. “Yes…cum you bitch.” Isabella hissed, holding Maggie’s fat cheeks wide as she licked the redhead’s face and let Bianca go deeper. Then the tongue was gone from Maggie’s toned ass. Marissa had jumped up and grabbed Bianca’s in retaliation. Bianca was more than ready and lunged her body forward, tackling Marissa to the ground. They screamed as they rolled away, their thighs up on each other’s cunts, starting a rub off.

This left Maggie and Isabella alone, their legs widened, and seconds from going over the edge. Maggie controlled her pulsing sex and Isabella’s eyes widened at the librarian’s self-control. Then Maggie smiled at her with a cocky grin, “I wasn’t planning on going anywhere. I’m going to fuck you Isabella…for acting so cold to me…when I tried to be nice. You aren’t good enough to be my intern.” She whispered the mean truth to her newfound rival, again unable to hold back her resentment.

She wished she could have held back those words, but in this climatic moment she couldn’t. For some reason it felt right, finishing Isabella or being finished by her. She thrust down, with her on edge clit and kissed Isabella again with both pairs of lips. She felt the intern shake in rage, at the words, Maggie holding it over her head like she was better than her, that she was the one in the wrong. Neither came from the thrust as their clits missed by a millimeter though the pleasure still increased from their sexes.

“No, this is for hating me for no reason… I wanted you to pick me…I’m more than good enough to be your intern…and I’m going to out fuck you to prove it.”, Isabella breathed her own truths back. It was too late for apology, and they started to fuck in a wide leg missionary, so only their clits could fight and settle it…who was in the wrong and who would apologize. It only took two slow hard thrusts before both girls were about to cum.

Every girl that Maggie fought felt a little different, their motions, their thrusts, the uniqueness of how they took and gave pleasure. It was like getting just a little glimpse inside the personal life of the woman she met and fucked. All of them, including Isabella’s sex felt unique on her cunt, but her fucking style was similar to Amber’s, more aggressive, thrusting harder and taking more. It was different than Silvia’s, which was more like her own, allowing the rival to drain herself before starting to fuck back. Bianca’s which like her personality was thrusting at precise moments and spots. She wondered what Marissa’s style was…or Daphne’s…or the Jenny woman that Amber had fought. If they had similarities or not. Maybe she had thought way too much about this and there were really no connections between them.

“Touch our clits.” Izzy whispered and she knew this would send one of them over and that was the idea.

“You won’t last.” Maggie whispered back but was already getting her ass ready for another thrust.

“Try me…Miss Reynolds.” She finished with a dismissive look that was enough to make Maggie go all in with a snarl. She thrust her hips down and Isabella shot her own up and this time there was a connection. In the missionary position, the two erect clits crushed causing Maggie’s and Isabella’s eyes to widen in shock. They screamed out in pleasure both their enemy’s name and thrust again.

“FUCK YOU IZZY!”

“NO MAGGIE, FUCK YOU!”

The clits met again for the second time and pushed in like two balloons compressed in a small space. This time, they both felt it. Isabella’s clit gave way, unable to handle the second plunge. Her brown eyes somehow opened even further as Maggie could feel the goosebumps on Isabella’s body shoot up. This time Maggie knew it was for real. “AHHH. OH God…Magg”, Isabella screamed, but that was all she got out as Maggie kissed her, forcing their mouths together and dominating the intern as the orgasm shot from Izzy’s clit to the rest of her body.

Maggie wanted to swallow all of the screams so that neither Bianca nor Marissa could tell which of the other pair had won. Isabella was no longer in control, shaking wildly and sending vibrations down Maggie’s throat as she tried to get more sexual contact with Maggie, now looking for pleasure and not fighting it. She squeezed the redhead’s toned ass almost playfully as she came, the hardest orgasm of the night for the young intern cumming under the sexy pale librarian.

For almost a full 20 seconds, Maggie took the released indulgence of the intern until Isabella started to end her spasms. The orgasm was one to many for the young black-haired girl who had never been in a full sexfight or gone beyond a single fuck. She released Maggie’s mouth and fully relaxed, no longer in any erotic or physical state to fight. This time Maggie was sure, Isabella had been shattered, her beautiful face a mix of despair and near full sexual satisfaction. This being the first time Isabella had been brought to such a state in her life.

The orgasm had been incredible, and Izzy felt her body no longer respond to commands. Unable to hold Maggie’s ass to her, her arms went slack, and they finally rolled apart. Even then, their eyes were still looking at each other for a few extra seconds, until Isabella rolled away from Maggie, unable to look at the librarian further. She suppressed a sob, trying to hide the shame of her defeat.

While the other fight was settled, Bianca and Marissa had broken apart from their hair pulling role. They had ended up on their knees, moving in a tight circle around the other. Following the sexy open cunt of the enemy that dripped in anticipation of what was to come.

“I’m glad I get to finish you before the night was over, I was worried you wouldn’t last long enough.” Bianca taunted at the blonde, her eye’s taking in every inch of fuckable lightly tanned skin.

“Still talking shit huh. Does your annoying mouth do anything else?” Marissa laughed back at her, wanting to make do on a promise from earlier in the night. Bianca was a snack, and Marissa wanted another taste.

“Sounds like we both can’t stand each other’s mouths. I know an excellent solution to shut them both up for a little while if you want to play Marissa?” Bianca challenged as she admired the hanging tits, and perfect ass of the annoying intern. She stopped and ran her tongue between a V-shape she made with her fingers. Marissa’s hazel eyes seemed to almost ignite at the suggestion. They were on the same wavelength.

“That’s exactly what I want. I would love to 69 you Bianca, and find out which one of us is really going to be covered by the other’s cum. Just like we said.”

“Exactly…we can’t stand each other’s mouths…it’s only natural we should find out which one is better.” Bianca agreed.

“Come here baby, I’ll show you why it’s my tongue.” Marissa cooed as they stopped moving and went to their knees. Bianca hadn’t expected that name to turn her on, but Marissa was a little sex nymph. She didn’t have to do much to be alluring and Bianca found the intern more attractive than she let on.

The professional smiled and went down onto her back. She allowed Marissa to go around her and then crawl on top in a sensual manner. Their tongues ran on the other’s body from their necks, through the valley of their breasts, until they stopped just under the other’s navel. Adjusting slightly, both girls widened their legs at the same time, a mutual sign they were confident enough to finish their rival without any further fighting.

It began in earnest, and Maggie could tell their strategy after only a few seconds. It wasn’t a race, both of them were taking their time, building up the pleasure, so that when one went off, it would put her in a position to be finished for good. She could tell each was waiting for the other to start being more aggressive as they licked and kissed their inner thighs. She guessed that both trusted their partner to win, but also that maybe they didn’t care.

Marissa and Bianca were quickly lost in their own fuck, seemingly forgetting Maggie and Isabella were in the room. This suited Maggie who had to relax her own sex, even if she got involved now, Bianca might easily get her off with a simple kiss or one finger into her still soaked pussy.

The suck off went on for a few minutes as Maggie watched on. Bianca was working Marissa’s clit with tender care, running her lips up and down on it. Marissa was using her tongue to slide in and out of the top girl while her finger teased the asshole of the librarian. Different strategies but both devastatingly effective in this type of fight. After two more minutes of watching the spectacle, Maggie could tell Marissa was in trouble.

The blonde’s legs seemed to be shaking at points while Bianca seemed to be in more control. She hadn’t expected her coworker to be this skilled with her tongue and now it seemed neither did her intern. Besides the sound of their licking and sucking, the room was quiet. Every breath, every little moan could be heard. Again Maggie noticed that Bianca used the vibrations of her own moans to push more pleasure onto Marissa while the blonde was not doing the same. She felt that experience might be playing a more crucial role as the translucent girl seemed to sense the intern’s weaking attacks.

Maggie glanced over and took note that Isabella had not moved from her side. She was breathing tiredly, and she wasn’t going anywhere. Maggie knew the feeling and understood what was going through the intern’s head after suffering a sexual defeat. She had finished her and also had been able to hold in her final orgasm by a thread. This would only make Isabella’s loss worse, and now Maggie could help Marissa against the other ravenous. Pushing herself slightly up, she readied her still excited body for more sexual conflict.

Slowly she went to her knees, white sticky cum dripping out of her pussy as she moved. Isabella might have lost the battle but had done work on the librarian’s body. She might not have been as skilled as Amber, but with more sexual competition experience, the Spanish girl might reach that level Maggie thought. She gently crawled away from the completely exhausted intern, who did not give chase.

She crawled over to the 69-ing women and went to where Bianca’s face was lost in the eating. She watched her co-worker’s pink tongue dove into her intern. Her bright pink lips rubbing on Marissa’s pink pussy in a spit covered make out that looked so hot to Maggie’s green eyes.

Both sex fighters were breathing heavily and had adjusted to be in a very perfect ball of womanly skin. Maggie admired the show for an extra second, watching how Bianca used her finger in Marissa’s ass. She seemed almost playing with the intern, like she knew she was about to win. It would be a satisfying finish if Maggie didn’t get involved.

The crystal blue eyes were closed as Bianca prepared to finish Marissa. She wanted nothing more than to win, nothing more than to mount the blonde after this and give it to her in every way possible. A piece of her almost enjoyed beating Marissa even more than Maggie. Obviously then she could go and take care of her co-worker if Isabella hadn’t been able to finish her…the Gala was still on the line. She had heard both girls scream in pleasure on the other side of the room, but it was impossible to tell who got who off harder, or if it had been a mutual finish.

Waiting long enough, Maggie ran her hands through the black long hair that had come undone from the bun softly, but just enough to get the professional’s attention. Bianca’s blue eyes shot open at the sensation and she came to see Maggie looking down at her. Maggie pulled the hair lightly of Bianca, forcing her mouth off Marissa’s cunt for the first time in almost 4 minutes.

The two librarians looked at each other in a position neither would have ever believed themselves in just months ago when Bianca had accepted this job. Their rivalry was born from their profession but was now evolved. It was equally about them as women, and the head position, the gala was just an excuse.

“Fuck you Maggie.” Bianca whispered as she felt her pussy licked and probed deeper by Marissa’s tongue. She was now unable to return the sexual favor and the blonde seemed to speed up, thinking maybe Bianca was close. Maggie didn’t say anything in return, just letting their eyes devour each other in these final moments.

Then she leaned down and kissed Bianca desperately in an upside-down lip lock, just under where Marissa’s-soaked cunt and sexy ass was placed. Bianca moaned into the kiss, clearly accepting it, wanting it just as much. The front of their tongues rubbed as they explored each other’s mouths like there was no tomorrow tasting themselves, their interns, and everything else they had sucked this night.

Though Maggie could taste the cum in Bianca’s mouth, she could no longer distinguish exactly who’s cum she was swallowing. Every girl had exchanged each other’s in one form or another and now the spit was just a mix of their bodily fluids.

Bianca and Maggie kissed roughly as the redhead put all her effort in keeping her co-worker’s mouth occupied. Her hands controlled the professionals face by the hair who was clearly trying to do anything to force Maggie or Marissa off. Bianca didn’t know if Isabella would be able to stop the other librarian. Her sexual tank was nearing empty and this orgasm would be too much after this long 69 with Marissa.

She turned her head to gasp for air trying to control her body, her hips involuntary starting to thrust into Marissa’s tongue. She only got one deep breath before Maggie’s lips were back on hers. The kiss deepened, but the redhead was starting to feel faint, a wave of tiredness hitting her. Her near orgasm, the only thing giving her energy to keep this up.

Another 5 seconds past as Bianca struggled with a last burst of energy that almost got Maggie off from the kiss alone, she was that close. The professional’s finger’s pumping Marissa as hard as possible, but the surge ended. Then she began to kiss back softly into Maggie’s mouth as if she accepted her fate. A second later after this shift, Maggie felt it.

She felt it through Bianca’s mouth, and it was clear the Professional was starting to go over the edge. Bianca was just about to cum, and Isabella was in no state to help her. They were going to win. Marissa had brought her tit up and was flicking her nipple on the professional’s clit and there was nothing she could do to stop it.

But as Maggie prepared herself to hold Bianca, she felt a tongue slip into her ass that instantly brought her back to the edge of an own devastating orgasm. Isabella had dragged her defeated body over and was giving Maggie one last attack. She was not willing to be the only one down. Her pride more than her energy got her to move and tongue fuck the librarian. She placed her knees on the back of Maggie’s calves and her arms were wrapped around the librarian’s pale thighs keeping Maggie locked down. The redhead didn’t have the strength left to force the brown-eyed girl off anyway.

Izzy was too late to save Bianca or have the strength to fight Marissa off, but she could bring Maggie down with the both of them. She squeezed Maggie’s juicy ass and licked the cooper tasting hole wetly, spitting into it once. It was a tense sensation Maggie hadn’t felt in a long time and with it, she began to cum with a moan. At the same instant Marissa pressed her pink nipples into Bianca’s clit like a ram, pressing it down perfectly. This made Bianca scream as she too began to cum while kissing Maggie.

After all the buildup, the final moment had arrived in the young professional’s second sexual competition, but in a very different way than they thought it would after the last three months. Instead of forcing each other off personally, they were drained by the intern’s they had brought on and included in their duel. They continued kissing while screaming into each other’s mouths as their clits sent pulses into each other.

The pleasure rode down their pale bodies as they continued to lick at one another, lost in the indulgence. The intern’s kept up the licking in the redhead’s ass and raven hair’s cunt respectively, knowing what was occurring. Bianca’s pussy had tightened on the hot tongue of the bitchy intern while also getting her tongue sucked like a popsicle by her rival. Her damn coworker who for the second time in her life was swallowing her sexual screams. She could feel her asshole tighten on Marissa’s probing finger at the same time as she surrendered to the two best bodies she had ever fucked or been fucked by.

For almost 15 full seconds Bianca writhed under the desire of the intern until her tongue finally escaped from Maggie’s mouth. Her legs went slack right as Maggie’s did the same. Isabella had given the hot ass and cunt everything it could handle. She removed her tongue and collapsed to her side, happy, she got Maggie off, but now fully out for the count.

This whole time, Marissa had kept up her assaults on the professional, wondering why Bianca had removed her tongue and started only using her fingers. She knew she would have lost if the professional had kept using her taster, it was very close. After a few seconds longer, Bianca finally stopped fingering as well and the suck off ended. Marissa withdrew her own tongue and went slightly limp on top of Bianca. Maggie too fell to her side completely depleted, her face only a half a foot away from her co-workers, both breathing shallowly.

The room was quiet for a few seconds until Marissa sat up and rolled off Bianca with a groan. For roughly another minute none of the girls moved, relishing in the pleasure and circumstance of the fight. Then, Marissa finally looked behind her to see Maggie lying next to Bianca’s face. She then understood why the pale beauty had stopped using her tongue so suddenly. She also saw Isabella near Maggie’s ass and easily put two and two together. Maggie had gone down even as she had helped her win the fight, she owed the redhead for that.

The conference room temperature had risen 20 degrees in the last 35 minutes as the sexual frenzy came to a satisfying culmination. The four combatants had all drained each other to the point of exhaustion and yet in the end, only Marissa was still up for going on.

“Did I win…?” She breathed to herself, almost unable to believe it. She could still fuck, and she rolled away from Bianca quickly. She was close after the 69 duels with the pale girl. One more good lick and she may have been on the ground like the other women, but she had held on, she could fuck one more time, and none of the other girls could, that seemed like sexual submission to her. They had said, they would know when it was over, and Marissa felt that this was it.

Bianca and Maggie were side by side looking exhausted and not about to get back up. Isabella was a few feet away on her stomach with her head in between her arms. She had cum the most and hardest between all of them, she looked completely done and Marissa felt an extra surge of satisfaction seeing her roommate in this state.

A piece of her wanted to roll Isabella over, and cum on her, in a tit for tat from their last fight, but she wouldn’t. She had to claim her victory, before the other two were able to recover. Especially Bianca, Marissa looked at her, the woman might have been a bitch and bossy, but holy fuck was she good at sex.

She stood up as her cunt, having already orgasmed was still dripping cum as she had held in Bianca’s devastating mouth. She walked over to the side of Maggie who was breathing shallowly and seemed almost dazed from the exertion.

“Common Maggie…we won. Let’s take their stuff and get out of here.” Mari whispered as she gave the freckled girl a little rub on her shoulders.

Maggie took a breath and sat up, helped up by Marissa. Her first experience of sex with more than one person had been more intense than she expected, let alone sexfighting two people at once. She felt sexually and physically depleted. Her other fights had not drawn so much out of her. Except maybe her second fight with Amber, but that didn’t count because it was Amber…and in Maggie’s mind Amber was different.

She slowly walked off the mat, her legs doing a light shake each step as Isabella nor Bianca seemed to protest or attempt to stop them. They had won, but as Maggie looked down at Bianca on the floor, she felt a weird sense of regret she couldn’t put her finger on. She doubted she would be able to figure out any of her emotions in the state she was in.

She knew her co-worker was aware of what was happening but maybe she didn’t care or was truly too out of it to go on. Maggie picked up her light blue thong and white garters, and then reached for the little red one that had been on her rival’s hips. She picked it up but stopped before putting it on or in her bag. Looking at Bianca again, she suddenly and for a reason she couldn’t explain let it drop back to the ground.

Marissa had gone back across the hall to get her clothes and returned with Isabella’s red bikini and workout bra. The sexy red high waisted thong bikini was something Marissa clearly wanted and whatever Maggie was feeling with Bianca, Marissa was clearly not with Isabella. At least Izzy’s thong this would be enough of a sign that they had won, Maggie thought.

Maggie quickly grabbed everything else including her removed stockings then came back off the mat to her intern. Marissa beamed at her, then smirked at the fallen fighters. “We win, and you sluts couldn’t handle us.” She declared aloud and neither of the ground laying girls disputed it. This was the final test, confirming Bianca and Isabella submitted.

Her smile grew at the silence. Satisfied, Marissa turned and left the room, her perky ass almost bouncing in glee. Maggie followed her, still fully nude but paused at the door. She turned back to find the blue eyes looking at her with a defeated look. Bianca’s expression had a similar look that Maggie felt, but still she couldn’t place what it was.

Isabella was still looking broken and just holding back the tears of her defeat. Maggie had been there; it wasn’t easy losing a sexfight. You felt drained, win or lose, but with a loss, you got the full weight of what you had wagered, plus the thought that your body wasn’t sexy enough…you were more attracted to someone you hate than she was of you. You couldn’t control yourself; you weren’t good enough…Maggie had been there with those questions.

Bianca didn’t say anything but looked over at Isabella and Maggie sensed a new emotion from her co-worker. She looked…sad, not angry…almost regretful. She wasn’t sure what was really going on in her co-worker’s head at this instant, but now wasn’t the time to ask. Bianca looked back at Maggie as the curly haired redhead closed the door and caught up to Marissa.

They walked in silence fully nude until they got back to Maggie’s office where she fell back into her chair and Marissa slouched on the wall and floor.

“We did it.” Marissa said with a return of her smile. “Holy fuck, we did it and my god, what a fucking night. I haven’t cum that much in my life. Thank you for getting back up…I don’t think I was going to beat her. Bianca’s…incredible at sex…and Izzy…it’s a shame we don’t get along…we could have had a lot of fun.”

“Yeah, they are…” Maggie agreed, but didn’t know what else to say. The look from Bianca and Isabella’s whisper of her name made her feel confused.

Marissa didn’t pick up on it. “But we beat them! I really like this stuff…these sex contests or whatever they are. That was me and Izzy’s first real one, but I can tell you and Bianca have way more experience. Crazy, but whatever, we did it!” She looked at Maggie’s drained expression and grinned, “Did Isabella get you off again while holding Bianca down?” She asked.

Maggie smiled with a deep breath, “Yes, she has quite the tongue…I didn’t think she would get back up after how hard she got off.”

Marissa nodded, “Yeah…Izzy does have a certain drive…but it doesn’t matter, the credits are mine…and you get the Gala and maybe the head librarian role! Exactly what we both wanted.”

Maggie nodded with another smile as the eccentric girl continued.

“And I beat her…I finally beat her.” Marissa almost seemed more giddy than usual, like she was convincing herself of the fact that Isabella had been beaten. It was true, for the last 3 months she had dealt with the fact she had been out masturbated and embarrassed…but now they were equal…or hell, she felt even ahead.

Maggie didn’t respond but couldn’t help but be very happy for Marissa. She had been there fighting Amber and was able to push the weird feelings that she had for Bianca and Isabella down for now. She looked up at her blonde intern and gave a light lick of her lips that Marissa saw.

“You were great, and so very sexy. We did beat them, and you won it for us.” She said and Marissa almost did a bounce of glee that Maggie was agreeing. Then a sly look came to her yellow lipped face.

“Listen Mags. After the Gala, you and I should hang out alone and if I can be real with you, I would love for us to explore each other’s bodies…maybe have a little match of our own? Just for fun of course.” Marissa asked with her own lick of her lips.

Maggie was still pretty out of it but gave her a surprised look. “How can you think about sex right now?” She wondered, though as Amber flashed into her head, she knew she too could maybe do another round if it was with her ex and only her.

Marissa shrugged, “I didn’t get that last one like you and the others did. Anyway, you and I deserve it after tonight…and I think it would be really fun! But I’m sure we can figure it out at or after the Gala, so don’t worry about it now. I enjoyed watching you get it on with those two sluts though.”

“Yeah…it would be fun…” Maggie responded, not committing and not denying what she was going to do at the Gala because she didn’t know herself. Marissa seemed to take that as confirmation and marked it in her head. The girl’s both dressed slowly, until their sexy bodies were fully covered in the same clothing they had worn when they arrived. Maggie noticed that Marissa had slipped on Isabella’s red thong with a hidden grin.

As they finished dressing, they came face to face with a smile. Marissa kissed Maggie lightly for a few seconds, “Thanks Mags…you are the best. See you on Saturday.” She hummed, before skipping out of the office and Maggie followed out a minute later as presentable as possible. She didn’t see Bianca or Isabella near the entrance and didn’t go back to check on them, even though she wanted to. She needed to be in her own bed tonight…or Amber’s if that was an available option.

Driving home, she couldn’t help thinking about the fight and what she had just done with the other women. The reason they had fought and what it meant for her and Amber.

She thought about her final kiss with Bianca when they swallowed each other’s moans. Her final fuck with Isabella and the look of defeat on the intern’s beautiful face. And about Marissa’s comment about them hooking up the night of the Gala. It seemed there were two blondes who might have claimed her the night of Gala…if Amber made do on her threats. But she still didn’t know the full plan of her somewhat ex.

Her kind of ex-girlfriend, the one who started this all. Even after her sex war with the other girls, Amber was still on her mind. She wasn’t sure what the punk girl would do, but the Gala and them coming face to face was only two days away. Lost in thought, she made it home. Her legs struggled to carry herself up the stairs towards her flat until she reached the door, Amber still the only thing on her mind.

She had fought this night just to ensure Amber couldn’t ruin her Gala. Sure, she and Bianca had been planning a second fight for a long time, but the only reason she ever got involved with Bianca this way was because of Amber. So, in a way, Amber had forced her into more sexual fights, even if the fight that didn’t include the blonde herself.

She wondered what the blonde would make of that…that she was the reason Maggie was now sex fighting even more. It was the reason they had their little falling out…well that and she did say ‘I love you’ to Amber before the blonde was ready…but Maggie still thought the blonde had just overreacted.

The anger of the ‘I love you’ night, made her feel almost drunk with the exhaustion mixed in. She took her phone out and shot a text to Amber, “Hey…”. She knew it wasn’t a good idea, but in the very least, she wanted to let Amber know that she was sexfighting other women too. The blonde didn’t have a patent on sending messages like that damn video of her and Daphne.

She then jumped into the hottest shower of her life letting the dry sweat, saliva, and cum drip off her body until she was clean. As she dried off, she continued thinking about her night and what it all meant. Was she now in control of the Gala? Was Bianca dropping out of the head librarian role? Including the two interns had made her personal rivalry with Bianca muddied and more confusing.

Now clean, she returned to her bedroom, and checked her phone while jumping on the bed nude. She hoped Amber was thinking about her like she was thinking of the brown eyed punk girl. But alas, no new messages and so against her better judgement, she sent a second one.

“Just so you know, you aren’t the only one who can out fuck other woman. But I don’t need to send you a video, you can use your imagination.” She finished and hit send. A slight sigh escaped her mouth as she rolled a few times in her bed making her way to under the covers.

As sleep started to take her, Maggie’s last thoughts were on what Amber would think if she could have seen the fight, or even been told about the fight. The little piece of her wished she could talk to her about it…that would be fun. Them gossiping about the moves done on her, Amber getting jealous, but in a playful way and jumping before the blonde jumped on her as Maggie teased her. That would be perfect and is what Maggie really wanted.

Even now, after the night she had endured, she wanted Amber next to her. For sex, for just being there, for love…all of it. But she couldn’t have that. So, she would just have to keep Amber in her life, even if it had to be through hate. It wasn’t what she really wanted, but that wasn’t her choice alone. As long as Amber and she hated each other, they at least would remain in contact…and she guessed that would that be enough. The tiny voice in her heart did think that if one of them or really Amber ended it for good, she didn’t know what she would do. Those were the thoughts and questions that filled Maggie’s mind as sleep finally took her.

Maggie awoke very late on Friday morning as the sun peeked through the window. Doing the slightest of stretches in her soft bed sent waves of pain in her body. “Ohh.” She groaned as she felt out her incredibly sore in her lower legs and glutes. It was like she had completed a four-hour HIIT class and now was suffering the consequences.

With a second groan she got up off the bed and grabbed her laptop from the desk. She was going to put on a series and rest all day after the night he had with the other library girls. It would be needed as she remembered how hard she pushed her body against Isabella and Bianca. Fortunately, she naturally recovered quickly, both her muscles and her sex drive. The consistent gym going, healthy lifestyle, and recently very active sex life helped with that. Thank goodness the library was closed for the Gala setup today, she thought to herself.

As the series started, Maggie laid back on her bed and picked up her phone. There on the home screen was a notification from Amber. ‘Oh right…’ She thought, remembering she had sent the two texts to her ex last night when not in the right of mind. She rolled over and screamed into her pillow in frustration with a muffled cry. “Why did I send those!?” She yelled, overly frustrated with herself and the circumstance she put herself in.

She thought about deleting the new message without reading it but scratched that idea fast. It would only make her crazier if it said something important. She hit open under Amber’s name and the message flashed onto the screen.

“You miss me that much that you have to text me just to tell me that huh? Well, you aren’t the only one having fun tonight…use YOUR imagination Maggie. I don’t need you.”

The blonde had replied almost 9 hours ago, only a few minutes after Maggie had fallen asleep. So, Amber had been awake late last night too, and clearly didn’t enjoy getting that message from her. She could sense the annoyed tone in which the text had been sent, her ex had never been good at hiding her emotions. It seemed her message to Amber had finally struck a nerve that Maggie had been trying to hit. Though finally hitting the nerve…didn’t make her feel happy, in fact, it only made her more on edge.

Maggie read the response a few more times. She figured that the comment of ‘you aren’t the only one having fun tonight’, meant Amber was also sexfighting, Maggie considered. It had to be. This annoyed Maggie even though she kept telling herself that it didn’t matter. She already knew that Amber had done it with other women, hell, she had watched one of the punk girl’s fights on video multiple times. But yet, the annoyance remained.

It begged the question though, why was Amber making them wait? If she was going to just go around fighting other girls, why couldn’t they just settle their own match right now? Or at least last night…clearly, they both had been free…or could have made themselves free. And another question was who the hell was the blonde fighting?? Daphne again? The Jenny woman, Silvia or maybe someone new, Maggie couldn’t get the growing questions out of her head.

Well, at least this confirmed they might be on equal sexual footing at the Gala. That was a positive for Maggie if a fight did break out between them. She also didn’t want a handicap…if she and Amber were going to fight, she had to win with Amber at full or near full sex.

Or maybe they wouldn’t end up fighting, it’s not like they had anything to really fight for, Maggie considered. It might just make things worse for both of them if they kept going at it, going around and around in the endless circle.

It still bothered her thinking about Amber having sex with someone else, but again it seemed to be affecting them both. For all the questions and strange feelings Amber’s message gave her, it also brought the smallest of a cheeky smile to her lips. Because her ex had responded for the first time in a long time…that meant the message had bothered the blonde enough to send a response…maybe Amber wasn’t as ahead in their mind games that she thought.

Then another thought came to her head. Amber had said they weren’t done, that she still wanted her the last time they had really communicated. But what if the text Maggie sent had changed Amber’s mind. What if Amber wasn’t going to try to fight her now. ‘Oh my god. What if I just ruined it…’ She thought as her mind went down the rabbit hole of worry and fear that she didn’t expect from that idea. She couldn’t be the one to end it, or at least she thought she didn’t want to be that person. “Why is this so hard? What do I want?” She groaned aloud again because she just couldn’t figure it out.

She almost texted Amber in a flurry wanting to make sure it wasn’t her, that they were still going to talk or fight. She stopped herself at the last second. She deleted the written message and instead screamed into her pillow again, trying to let the anger get out best she could. It was better than texting Amber everything on her mind, the good and the bad.

‘No.’ She thought, not this time. She wouldn’t just sit here and feel bad about herself while Amber taunted her and got the last word in. A second later, she had picked up her phone again and was typing a whole new message. Before taking a second to calm down or relax, she hit send and let the message go.

Only then did she re-read the paragraph of pure spite she had just written.

“Oh, you don’t need me huh. What happened to ‘We aren’t done.’? Was that a lie or are you doing all of this just because you have nothing better going on in your life? How about you just tell me what you want, and we can talk about this like fucking adults. But that won’t happen will it? You can’t act like anything other than a spoiled brat. This is why I told you I was done with you. Also IMAGINE this Amber! The night I just had was hotter than anything and everything we ever did! I don’t need you!”

“No…No…No”, She hissed at herself with a blast of regret. ‘Why did I send that? I’m going to lose her, and we will never even talk.’ Maggie cried internally. She threw her phone to the other side of the bed, already bemoaning her actions. It was true at least, she didn’t need Amber, but that didn’t mean she didn’t want her. Why did Amber always make her feel this confused?

She quickly picked back up the tossed phone and reviewed the last part of the message from Amber. She read the last four words over and over. ‘I don’t need you. I don’t need you. I don’t need you.’ That was the knife that was hurting the most. She and Amber had said many mean things to each other, but never that phrase. Now they had both said it in succession it opened a new wave of potentially hurtful words.

The last time when they had talked Amber had said she still wanted her in one way or another…so had that changed? Maybe she didn’t expect Maggie to fuck fight someone else or taunt her with it. No, the blonde wasn’t stupid, she must have known that Maggie would come back at her in the same way. Amber was emotional to that sort of thing however, that much Maggie was very certain Maybe like herself, it might have been a spur of the moment message…that maybe the blonde regretted Maggie hoped.

Those words still scared her because it felt like Amber was trying, or beginning to separate them, not just physically but emotionally. Those words were potentially the first step in removing herself from Maggie’s life and if the blonde said them enough, they would become reality. That was the worst thing that could happen until they could at least talk…or fight.

After a quick bite of worry eating and constantly checking her phone over and over with no new messages, she put it face down on the bed for good. Amber would have seen it by now, and that meant the punk girl was ignoring her again. But that was fine…she would see her original body rival tomorrow whether the blonde had changed her mind about them or not.

Looking to distract herself, she decided to check her work emails just once before zoning out with some instrumental music and a very hot bath. She signed into her account, and her tired eyes were drawn to the newest email on her list. It was from Bianca. The time signaled it had been sent just 15 minutes before she logged on.

A confused look came to Maggie’s face, why would Bianca email her now? She and the other librarian had made sure that everything was taken care of before Thursday…because of their match, so she doubted it was about the Gala. But it had to be important…there would be no other reason Bianca and her would communicate today.

She opened it to see one word, “Coffee?” with a time and an address to a small shop that Maggie had been to once or twice. The time Bianca had requested to meet was only 30 minutes away.

Maggie hesitated, after last night, she couldn’t imagine Bianca would want to face her or what they would discuss. She didn’t really want to talk to Bianca either, because technically Marissa had won, so in a way she had won. But Maggie had given up at the same time as Bianca. Neither holding out even a second longer than the other and they both knew it. They had been kissing when it happened so she couldn’t deny it.

She assumed her co-worker wanted to talk about leading the Gala or something like that, disputing her win. She had no plans for the whole day, except to rest and worry about Amber. So, Maggie decided she might as well figure out what was going to happen tomorrow night and how she would handle Bianca if the woman didn’t back down.

It was frustrating that last night’s fight would mean nothing for herself, but that is what she got for not out fucking her work rival. If she emailed the director and Bianca disputed it with her own response…well it would not be good for the Gala, or either of their job aspirations.

She replied to the email with a quick yes and got dressed in simple clothing. She couldn’t be bothered dressing up for this, not with the way she felt and the night she just experienced. It felt weird going to meet her colleague for coffee after only 9 hours from being attached pussy to pussy with her, but her whole life had been weird since meeting Amber. The blonde had changed her, for the better or the worse, she wasn’t sure. But it was a change, nonetheless.

It was a short drive and she pulled up to the coffee shop 5 minutes before the meeting time. She saw her co-worker sitting inside from the window. She was reading a newspaper like it was the 80s, but as Maggie got a better look, she stopped in her tracks. It was a very different Bianca than the one Maggie knew and was so accustomed too at work.

The professional was dressed like someone her age with simple black leggings and an almost baggy white t-shirt. Her hair was down from its usual tight bun and messy like she had just rolled right out of bed. She looked younger without all the makeup and the business-like attire than Maggie had ever seen her. For once she felt like they were the same age, which they were.

She entered the shop and made her way over to the sitting librarian, holding her breath until she was only a few feet away. “Hey.” Maggie said, standing near the sitting woman waiting for the reaction of her co-worker before moving closer.

Bianca looked up from the newspaper with a slight jump. She did a quick up and down and her face seemed to show the same relief Maggie felt about their outfit choices. “Hello Maggie, thank you for coming, would you like a drink?” She asked in a relaxed tone. Maggie didn’t notice any indication that signaled this was going to be an aggressive conversation.

“Umm, sure. Can I have the same?” Motioning to Bianca’s tea as she took a seat opposite her rival. They couldn’t help doing another up and down of their outfits while they got settled. Maggie was also in similarly styled yoga pants to Bianca’s black leggings. Each thin material stretched by their big asses that they pushed so hard at the gym and used on each other.

Their large tits were well hidden by their baggy t-shirts but couldn’t hide how full each chest was when they sat down. Both women were both still head turners and in fact, a few high school boys had already glanced over at the two sexy mid twenty girls, desperately trying to get a better look.

Bianca signaled the good-looking barista who quickly brought another cup of tea. Maggie thanked him and Bianca paid as he moved away with a smile., “Thanks Dave.” She said, and he grinned back at her. Maggie was surprised that her rival was on a first name basis with the man, seemingly starting to find more about her co-worker and her taste of tea and men. They both took some sips, looking at each other from over their cups. The silence was growing until Bianca finally broke it, her own little anxiety kicking up. “How do you feel?”

Maggie looked at her wondering how this talk was going to go. She didn’t sense any anger or even resentment from her co-worker even now. She decided she might as well be real. “Can I be honest with you?” She asked.

Bianca gave her a small smile from behind her teacup, “Yes you can, and I will be honest with you.”

Maggie returned the smile back at that answer. She took a breath and put her tea down, “I’m… exhausted…after last night…it was just…” As words failed her trying to think of how to describe the emotions. Luckily, Bianca stepped in.

“Intense?” When Maggie nodded, Bianca continued. “Yes, it was. I have had quite a few showdowns with various other women including ours, but never before have I had a sexual contest with multiple people at once, that was a first.” Bianca admitted putting her tea down and brushing back her messy hair. Maggie wondered how her body looked, and if she had the bite and suck marks that her own body showed in the mirror this morning. She must, Maggie thought, somewhat wishing she could see it or if they could go compare.

“Me too, though I guess that is what we asked for…” Maggie replied, and Bianca gave the smallest of nods as they both picked up their drinks again and sipped. They re-played the night in their head, mainly the parts where they both pinned each other and their final kiss.

They let the silence build again, but it didn’t feel quite as awkward as Maggie thought it would, it was almost calming talking to Bianca about this stuff. After 5 months of dueling this woman at work, it was quite a shift to be sharing a cup of tea dressed like normal 20 something year-olds. Or at least as normal as two 20 something year old’s who had used their bodies to fuck each other into submission more than once could be.

She could tell Bianca was still holding in why they were sitting together in a coffee shop, less than 10 hours from one of the most erotic fights they had experienced. On que however, the other professional put down her cup and looked like she was ready to finally get to the point.

“Listen Maggie, I asked you here because I…we…were wrong.” She paused, clearly trying to get her words in a row. She then continued as Maggie waited. “Whatever happened last night about who won between us two, doesn’t matter…but the intern’s disagreement does, and I need to talk to you about it.” Bianca started and Maggie could see that this conversation was more important than she thought.

She gave a small nod, she had no intention of interrupting, because she felt like Bianca wouldn’t do this unless it was important, the woman had far too much pride to call her here for anything less.

Bianca continued, “I need a favor and you know I wouldn’t ask you if it wasn’t critical.”

“Ok…what is it?” Maggie asked, she was still unsure of where this was going.

Bianca gave the smallest of sighs and bit her naturally light pink bottom lip softly, “I need you to convince Marissa to split the credits with Isabella.” She said quickly and continued when she saw Maggie’s mouth open.

“Because she really does deserve the credits just as much as Marissa does, despite what we have both written in our notes. I know she didn’t want to be my intern, but she and I have gotten closer than I would have expected, and she really did give all her effort for me and the library as a whole this semester.”

Maggie was more than surprised that this was the request from Bianca, rather than the request itself. For the first time since knowing her, Maggie thought that maybe the professional did have a heart. She still didn’t say anything as her co-worker continued not looking at Maggie but down at her tea and herself in the reflection.

“Listen Maggie, if you can do this for me…I will drop out of the librarian head role job, and it would guarantee you would get it.” Bianca finished, looking up at Maggie, her face almost looking as desperate as she sounded.

Maggie was almost speechless at the offer, “Really?” She questioned but caught herself from going on as Bianca’s face looked even more down.

She back tracked slightly. “Sorry, I just…I didn’t really think you cared about anyone, but yourself.” Maggie said, then realized that comment was even more rude and insensitive when her co-worker was being very open with her. “No wait, I didn’t mean that…” She started again but Bianca held a hand up.

“No, it’s fine…I get why you would think that of me…It’s…not fully inaccurate.”, Bianca admitted as she felt the fire in her soul light, the drive she wanted to fight off her work rival. Her job, her career had always been her priority and it was true, she wouldn’t let anyone get in her way.

But then she thought about Izzy once again and what their friendship meant. She pushed it down her combativeness, and even her desire to be the best till it was squashed down. This wasn’t about her; this was about her friend that had fought side by side with her and she had to protect her anyway she could.

“The truth is Isabella deserves it and I promised her, in the same way you promised Marissa. When we were all in my office you were right in what you said to me. We did not do what professionals or mentors should have done by involving them in our thing. I guess I got lost in the moment, and that it is inexcusable.”

Maggie looked down at her tea and her own reflection. “Yeah…I did too.” She said softly, but Bianca didn’t hear her and kept going.

“I would like to think I would do the same thing for Marissa if Isabella and I had won…but I know to you, that must sound like a lie. So, to prove it, I’m offering up my career, to show you I mean it. I need you to do this for her and I will do anything to get it to happen.”

Maggie remained quiet as Bianca asked again looking and hoping for the answer she wanted to hear. “Will you please try to convince Marissa to split the credits? In terms of fairness and just…what’s right for our interns.” She finished and leaned back, looking at Maggie with her desperate blue eyes. It was not a look that she never really expected to see from her rival.

Maggie thought for a long second, this was not the meeting she had expected, but maybe it was the one she had wanted. Just to talk to Bianca in a normal tone and environment. It is what they should have done to their interns from day one. It seemed only after their sexual fight could they communicate without the backhanded compliments…she wondered if her and Amber needed the same thing.

In her heart, she knew that Isabella did deserve the credits as much as Marissa did, and as she thought about the words she and Isabella had shared during the fight, the guilt built in her chest.

Bianca was right, they never should have included the interns in their thing. Personally, she had not given Isabella a fair chance, then had engaged the girl in her first full on sexfight. She had made so many mistakes when it came to the beautiful dark-skinned girl, maybe here right now, she could try to make amends…or at least not make another mistake.

She took a breath and met Bianca’s blue eyes with her sharp green ones. “Listen Bianca…I don’t want you to drop out of the race for the head librarian role.”

The professional was looking at her with a more confused and defeated look. “Ok, then what can I give you?” She was ready to offer up her body, her job, anything to get Maggie to agree to help Isabella.

Maggie gave her a small smile instead. “Nothing, because I want to beat you fair and square, not have it forfeited or have anyone else involved during our stuff.” Bianca’s mouth opened slightly in surprise as Maggie continued.

“What happened last night didn’t really solve anything between us personally. I mean, you got finished by Marissa and I got finished by Isabella right at the same time. I don’t feel like I really beat you.”

Now Bianca moved back slightly with a surprised look on her face. “I’m guessing that’s why you didn’t take my thong…I wondered…” Bianca replied looking at her college with a renewed interest and a questioning look. Maggie gave a small nod and Bianca couldn’t help but laugh slightly.

“Well, I guess we do think alike, if we are being honest, I feel the same way…it almost turned into you and Izzy fighting even more than you and I…”, Then her face turned serious again, “But that doesn’t matter, you and your intern got back up, we didn’t. We set the terms and conditions and I will go with them…so that is why I’m asking you and am willing to give up whatever it is.”

Maggie knew that was true as Bianca continued, “If not the job what can I give you then for Isabella’s credits? I can talk to Marissa as well if you want me too…but I think you could convince her far easier.” She continued lightly as they viewed each other slightly in the cute coffee shop. This was the first conversation they had ever had that wasn’t filled with backhanded compliments or snarky remarks every second.

Maggie looked again at Bianca and decided again to be as honest as possible. Everything Bianca had said was true, and she felt a weird connection with her coworker after all they had been together with their bodies and sexes. “Bianca, you said it, I’m also ashamed we let our interns into our business. I know they had their own personal stuff prior, but…I think my desire to beat you and also get at Isabella overwhelmed my common sense. I know she may hate me, but she was right, I…did not treat her fairly during the selection process. Then I pushed harder on Izzy because Marissa was not working hard enough.” She trailed off but Bianca picked it up.

“I don’t fully hate Marissa either, well at least not as much as I let on. I actually think she is quite funny; and even talented if she actually applied herself. I pushed her because I wanted her to be the best and… because I was jealous. They both wanted to work under you and not me…and Marissa was very open about that fact to my face. It’s funny, I think we would have made quite the team if we all got along.” Bianca mused with a slight smile that Maggie returned thinking of that scenario.

“I think so too, but could you imagine being in a meeting with the four of us? Men wouldn’t know where to look and even most women might be interested in joining.” Maggie agreed and then smirked, “And if we all hooked up like we did last night on a regular basis? Wow, I don’t think we would make it through the semester.”

Bianca laughed even harder now, “Yes, that would be an issue. I have the slightest feeling Marissa is going to want another piece of me…and I’m very interested in getting some of her.” There was another small silence and Maggie agreed. “Same with Isabella and me.”

They took the admissions of truth in stride as Bianca put down her drink getting Maggie’s full attention. “So, you will do it? You will convince Marissa that she has to split the credits?” She asked slightly more forcibly for the reason of making sure this meeting did not lose focus.

Maggie paused, but already knew her answer and looked right back at her work rival. “Yes, I will, but I do want one thing from you.”

“Ok. Name it.” Bianca responded, ready for anything. This conversation had already been far more pleasant and less confrontational than she had expected it would be. But she was sure, just like their fights it could turn on a dime.

Now Maggie took a breath, her mind working out every scenario, and in the end, she knew what she needed. “I would like us to work together running the Gala, as a team, and not with one of us in front and the other in back.” She finished, making sure not to sound as desperate as Bianca had.

Bianca looked even more surprised and took back at the request. “You want us both to lead the Gala? Like at the same time?” Maggie nodded again, hoping that the professional wouldn’t push hard into the why she was asking this.

Bianca continued to look at her with an even more confused stare. “That’s all you want. But what about our fight? That was what we were fighting for last night?” She asked, thinking it couldn’t just be that. There had to be more or maybe Maggie’s wasn’t being fully honest with her.

“As I said before, I don’t think I really beat you, and you didn’t really beat me. So, I can’t really claim to have the right to lead the Gala now like I fully out fucked you. We haven’t been able to get ahead of each other in our day job, so until we can really settle it, I think our rivalry just has to be paused. And yes, that’s all I want. Is it a deal?” Maggie demanded making sure that Bianca wouldn’t back down now.

Bianca didn’t hesitate and gave her co-worker a small nod. “It’s a deal.” She reached over with her hand offering. Maggie took it and they shook, which could have ended their conversation, but they didn’t move away from each other as they released their hands and continued sipping their tea. Until Bianca couldn’t help pressing for more information at the unusual request.

“I mean Maggie, of course I want to lead the Gala with you…but I have to ask why?” She questioned looking at her co-worker with an even more perplexed look.

Maggie shrugged. “Leading alone won’t get me the head librarian role. The director won’t make his choice off that. We will have to make the decision for him because he is useless. So, until we settle it between us, we are again at a bit of a stalemate”

“I agree on both fronts, the director and the Gala, but I think there is more you aren’t saying.” Bianca pressed and Maggie knew she would have to be slightly more truthful with her intelligent co-worker.

“Well, I also…might need your help dealing with an issue that might present itself at the event.” Maggie said, without saying anything.

“What kind of issue?” Bianca quickly inquired, not letting this go easy.

Maggie didn’t say fully, but the reason she was asking this is because she needed an ally. Or at least, she did not need another woman coming after her tomorrow. If she made Bianca give up the job, she would be resentful and that might have led to another fight. She couldn’t deal with her co-worker and Amber the same night…not if there were other women also wanting a piece of her.

This way, maybe her and Bianca could work together…at least for a night, before they started another round of sexual incidents. Bianca could help her deal with the smaller things while she held off Amber in any way required. “It’s an issue where only you can help me…I don’t want to ask the interns though…they could.” She hinted.

With that Bianca sat back, she understood what Maggie was saying. “Ok…but I have to say, I use my body to get what I want, when I want. I don’t really pick fights with random women I have never met or have no issue with.”

Maggie laughed at that, “I mean…I’m not really just going around fighting women because I’m bored…though I won’t lie, I have fun doing it and really enjoy it. When I win at least.”

“Well, we can agree on that. Sexual competitions with the right woman can be thrilling”, Bianca said as she sipped her tea nearly finishing it.

“Yes, they are.” Maggie kept going to make sure she didn’t lose this chance to get someone on her side. “Honestly, I’m not asking you to fight some random women as part of this. I don’t need you too, I just need you as a partner…a regular coworker and not a rival…at least just for tomorrow night so if something happens, I can rely on you to help with the Gala, and not ruin it for both of us.”

Bianca gave it a quick thought but knew this was part of the price for Isabella’s and her loss. Her curiosity still was ringing, but she held back most of her questions except for one. For once she felt her and Maggie did understand each other. “Ok, I understand and will do it, but last question, who am I watching?”

Maggie gave her another small smile, “I’m sure you will know it when you see it.”

Bianca gave her a ‘really’ look, but she understood the point and did not dispute as long as she helped Izzy.

Maggie’s smile grew and continued, “Then after the Gala…maybe you and I can meet up again and really find out who will be head of the library, in our own way, like we should have this time.” She couldn’t help it, she leaned slightly forward and pulled her t-shirt to her skin, so that it outlined her impressive chest. Bianca licked her lips in a sensual manner, a hungry look she so often gave her work rival.

“I would enjoy that. I hate to admit it, but our reviews are always…satisfying and a very private one would be…enthralling.” Bianca breathed. She put her tea down and led forward so that the hole of her shirt showed off her hidden cleavage. Maggie glimpsed the big jugs her own had matched up with just a few hours before. If it came to it, she would more than ready right now to titfight again against her sexy rival.

“Yeah, they are.” Maggie agreed with a little sigh. “And I think it would be good to find out which one of us can really outmatch the other in professionalism, when the time is right…Miss Marshall.” She teased Bianca.

“That sounds excellent…Miss Reynolds.” Bianca replied, her tone oozing in sexual promise.

They smirked at each other with a hungry look; happy their rivalry was very much alive, even with their night of truce agreed upon. With that, Maggie stood up and so did Bianca.

“Thank you, Maggie, for doing this for Isabella. I’ll do what I can for the Gala and you…as a team.” The professional said as she picked up her phone and notes.

“As a team.” Maggie repeated with a nod.

“Perfect, well I will see you tomorrow night then. I think I will go home and recover.” She looked up at Maggie, “I assume you will be as well?” Bianca questioned and she nodded as the weariness returned to the redhead’s body in a wave.

The blue-eyed girl said no more as she moved around the table. For half a second Maggie thought she was moving to hug her goodbye, but thankfully, Bianca passed by before she had moved forward awkwardly to embrace the other woman.

With that, Bianca left the coffee shop, but not without saying a quick goodbye to the barista Dave. She was happy that the conversation was over and now was able to fully focus on the Gala. Though she hated that Maggie wasn’t as bad a person as she thought she was, at least she knew what to expect from her work rival at the event. It wouldn’t be the worst thing to not have to worry about Maggie fighting her during the event. They could save it a little while longer.

The proposal got her thinking however as she made her way home. Would there be other women who used their bodies at the Gala like she and Maggie did, and would they be going for the redhead? ‘Interesting.’ She mused as she returned home a few minutes later and warmed up her bath for a long soak.

Maggie finished her drink before going home a few minutes later. The rest of the afternoon she rested, relaxed, and allowed her sexual energy to recover as the night with Amber approached. She had experienced one of the most sexual exhausting nights of her life just hours ago, but she knew that event was just the pre-storm before the Gala. The thought of the guitarist’s sexy body filled her mind as took her own hot bath, soothing her muscles and sex organs. By the end of the soak, and light yoga session, her body was starting to signal that it was ready for more hot sex and fighting.

She also planned about how she would approach Marissa with the proposal. She wasn’t sure how the blonde would react about needing to split the credits. Maybe she would no longer be interested in having sex after the split conversation. That might make Maggie’s own night a bit simpler, or it could be the opposite. It might make the intern want a piece of her and could lead to another fight.

Thankfully the rest of the day was uneventful, a nice change for the sexy librarian. After a hot shower and some extra foam rolling, she was feeling pretty good. As she lay in bed alone, on the left side, the side she slept on when Amber used to come over, she felt as though her sex drive was fully rejuvenated.

A re-run of some show was playing on Netflix, but Maggie wasn’t watching. She had a word texted on her phone, a simple ‘Hey’, right under Amber’s name. The last convo they had just above it, taunting her with the cruel words they had exchanged. Her finger was hovering over the green send button, but she didn’t hit it, she couldn’t, not now.

Tears started to build in her green eyes as she thought about all that happened between her and Amber. She didn’t know why the waterworks were starting now, but she couldn’t stop it. She had spent all day telling herself how much she hated her ex, and how she would win their fight like last time if it happened. But now she was just lying in the bed they had once shared, thinking about Amber, wishing that she could talk to her instead of fighting her just once. It would mean so much, and just maybe heal some of the emotional wounds they had inflicted.

For a split second she thought she saw that Amber was typing back, but then it flashed away faster than it appeared. She cursed her imagination playing for tricks on her and gave a hard sob as the tears flowed down her cheeks in a torrent.

Unbeknownst to her, 10 miles away in a shared house, Amber was lying in her messy bed but clean room in a similar situation. She kept it tidy now…because Maggie liked it that way. She was glaring at her phone with her hard brown eyes. She had written ‘Hey Mags…’ and was debating heavily with herself to send it.

Her imagination had been running wild after Maggie’s message about her fighting last night. When she had seen the interns and co-workers of Maggie’s at the meeting, she had felt an enormous spike of jealousy. They had all been far more attractive than she had expected, and she presumed they were part of the hot night Maggie had mentioned.

The last message she had sent with the line, ‘I don’t need you’, had been done out of spite and anger. She let her emotion get the best of her once again and she knew it. She regretted sending it, but at least Maggie had responded. It might have been equally as angry, but at least it kept them in contact.

She deleted the message after shedding a few tears of her own. She wouldn’t crack now, not until after this stupid event. She had wanted to scare Maggie with that message and ended up scaring herself even more. They couldn’t keep going like this and she knew it. One of them would end it for good soon, and that’s why Amber was going to make them finish it tomorrow. They would figure it out in the place where it had started between her and the librarian.

She had gone this far. She was going to go to the Gala. She was going to talk to Maggie, and there she would make Maggie choose, to fight or to run, once and for all.

The next morning, Maggie rolled out of bed with a groan. Her slumber had been plagued by a continuous dream of Amber leaving and never wanting to see her again. Her dream self-had been distraught by the idea, begging the blonde to stay over and over to no avail. It was more of a nightmare, but by breakfast however, she had forgotten all about it as the event she had been planning for months was just hours away.

She went over her notes and sent a few last-minute texts to Marissa, Bianca and even Isabella. The former was the only one who didn’t respond to the messages and timelines given. She then went to her closet and took out the dress. She had her outfit picked out over a month ago but had changed it just last week. Once she had learned Amber was going to be there, she knew she needed a more alluring and revealing dress. The one she had chosen was just that, so much so that she was nervous to wear this at a work event, but she kept telling herself she had to do it. She wouldn’t be the only woman there showing off skin.

It might have only been a week since seeing Amber in person, but that felt like a long time not getting to see her ex. She thought about her so much that it was starting to make her crazy. She missed Amber, or at least the Amber she had gotten to know when they were together. After her week of dealing with the other library girls, she wanted to talk to the blonde guitarist more than ever about life. If all went as planned, she would get her chance tonight.

But they wouldn’t just talk, Maggie thought, not this time. She was going to get to the bottom of this with Amber once and for all. She herself wasn’t sure what that meant, if they would fight, or if they would just talk, but she would figure it out when she saw her. If the blonde declined either of the choices, then Maggie would do what she had to do. Again, she wasn’t sure what that involved, but she hoped it wouldn’t come to that.

She needed to know at least why Amber had done all this, what was her reasoning. She honestly didn’t know herself if she wanted Amber as a girlfriend, she flipped back and forth on the idea by the minute. She guessed that all of this had been trying to make Maggie jealous and wanted to simply fight again, because it didn’t feel like this was a plan to get them together…but she had no insight into her ex’s mind.

She began to get ready, as she laid out the hottest dress she had ever bought, got her makeup out from her drawer, and even her hair straightener. It was going to be a long process of preparation, but it would be worth it. If nothing else, but to make Amber stunned at her done up appearance when they first saw each other.

As the redhead stood there, starting her procedure, she couldn’t help fantasizing if the blonde and her were just slightly better at communicating. She would have woken up with the gorgeous girl this morning in the sweat and cum covered sheets. Amber would be annoyed with her that she would be busy all day and night but would get over it as they teased each other about the previous night’s fights. And after the event, they would go back to hers, eat some ice cream and hang out all night.

In truth, that is what she wanted, her aggressive fuck buddy to be next to her, helping her with her makeup, getting her ready, even maybe help prep her for another match with Bianca. But they had gone too far, said and done too much and she would never get that with Amber. With that thought pushed from her mind she focused on getting ready for the Gala, where anything could happen.

Five hours later, Maggie pulled up to the parking lot of the school in her shabby green Honda civic. She parked in the work lot, a decent walk to the library as the sun was just starting to set. Most people would have car service, but she would end up walking her usual route. That was fine though, it gave her a chance to really put the final touches on the look she wanted in her car. She pulled on her 3inch high heels and slipped her flip flops into her bag. She took one last glance in the mirror to make sure everything was perfect.

The woman looking back was not fully one she recognized. She had come a long way from her first meeting with Amber a year ago. Back then he hid her body from the world, only hinting what she possessed behind the layers. She let people walk over her, at her job, at school, at everything. Then Amber appeared and awoke something in her.

Now she felt like she had the confidence of twenty women combined, and had no problem going for what she wanted. She was still her kind self, but a prouder and more confident version and the mirror showed it. She looked like a babe, a sexier, more flaunting version of herself that was out to play. Tonight, she was going to see how far she could push the boundaries of her sex appeal and life.

She was a sex queen with a body to match. She was going to openly flaunt and be flaunted at by any rival who dared tried to one up her. She wasn’t sure that even Amber would mess with her tonight with how done up she was and how confident she felt. She got out of the car, making sure her dress didn’t touch the ground too much and began her short walk towards the building. Her heels clicked as she made her way on the pavement, following the same path she did every day but this time in style.

Even in the dimming light, from afar the outside of the library was aglow with multiple people near the entrance. They were not the normal students of the day but well-dressed professionals and some of the highest donors in the city.

With her and Bianca’s truce, she wouldn’t have to worry about her co-worker and in fact would rely on her for more than she was sure the other librarian was ready for. Both in the running of the Gala and to help if Amber tried anything beyond the guitaring she was being paid for. She was confident that Bianca could control any of the upcoming situations as well as she could.

But there was a price for the truce. She needed to talk to Marissa and hoped the blonde would listen to what was going to happen with the credits. If the intern pushed back, she would have to handle it a different way, but hoped it wouldn’t come to that…at least not tonight.

As the library came into full sight, Maggie took notice of how done up it was, just like her. There were spotlights, balloons, and plenty of banners and that was before the red carpet. She approached quickly, as the first people took notice of her and their mouths dropped in awe.

The catering group also welcomed her, and she smiled as she did a quick check in with the head of the company they hired. She was a very pretty girl named April; whose body was well hidden by her work clothes. She had a kind smile and a sharp face, and Maggie could tell there was a hunter behind her guise on just their first meeting.

The employee did a triple look at Maggie’s body and she could sense the comparison the woman was doing. She guessed that April had more to her than she let on, both in looks and personality but she didn’t show it…not yet as an employee of the night at least.

“Miss Reynolds, right?” April asked, her outfit that of a well-dressed waitress, but with an extra badge to signal she was in charge.

“Yes, you must be Miss Baker. So nice to meet you finally!”

“Same to you.” She said, not being as open as Maggie was and keeping it fully professional. “Everything is set up and going smoothly. Wine?”

“Umm, I’m okay for now, but I’ll come looking for you if I need it.” Maggie replied, matching the tone that was used with her.

“Of course. Please enjoy yourself and grab me if anything is needed from the caterers.” She finished and then turned to the next guest who was walking in.

Maggie smiled as she moved away from the woman, wondering what she hid behind her less than flattering clothes. She did notice April was watching her ass as she moved away, so she added an extra sway just because.

In only a few steps, she made her way into the spotlight and the entrance of her beloved library. Women whispered; men gapped as Maggie made her into the welcome platform of the event. She stepped into the light and many of the welcoming committee, who had met Maggie before, had to do a double take as she was a moving flame and so changed.

The director, whose own tongue almost fell out of his mouth as he turned his head. Maggie enjoyed the stares and let a cocky grin go to her lips. Part one of her plan was already working and now she just needed to have the same impact on Amber later. She moved towards the director and his group which included a few high-end donors.

The men, including the director watched her tits jiggle as she approached. He personally had his dick fucked between those huge breasts as he took an extra glance up and down his librarian’s body. The redhead was attracting everyone’s eyes so far, and no one was able to look away easily.

Her done up look was such, her normally short bright red curly hair that usually rested at her shoulders was straightened and flowed down to the mid of her back. She pushed some to the front of her face covering her left green eye alluringly. She had used her contacts, leaving the normally specced orbs out to glitter for the world. She had done a light foundation to highlight her freckles and the bright red lipstick she chose with the dark mascara on her eyes finished the look perfectly. She had taken her already hidden beautiful self and made it more, enhanced it, at least for tonight.

Her long bright red dress was a shade lighter than her hair and was cut in a way that revealed her normally well-hidden body in a fully sexual manner. It was skintight that followed every curve of and with a deep chest cut that provided more than average cleavage.

The sides even showed off her chest and even the smallest amount of under boob from the right angle. The flow allowed it to be pressed against her skin, showing off her ass she had pushed harder at the gym the last few months. This also allowed her to wear the tiniest thong she had ever worn…and that was saying something with the one’s she had won and bought this year. Anyone could also see the toned muscles in her right leg as the dress was slit up to her mid-thigh on that side.

Even when the dress pressed tightly to her skin, there was no indication that she was wearing underneath it. This led to even more sexy and double looks at her big juicy ass which is why she was swaying it so freely. Needless to say, it was the most daring dress and outfit Maggie had ever worn. There was a reason she did a quick shot of tequila in her car before finally going out to the party.

She did her hellos to the early birds smiling and welcoming everyone she could. Her first rounds were to make sure everyone was okay. She scanned the room, looking for any other women who would use the night like she was, to show off and push down any challengers. The wallflower had to take a seat, at least for tonight. She checked everything on the Gala, and so far, it seemed it was all going smoothly as the party really started to begin.

With nothing else to do, the night began to flow by, and she was lost into the crowd. Somehow, she hadn’t seen either of her interns, Bianca, or many women would match up against her in the looks or body department. Maybe she hadn’t had to worry as much as she had about the endless women getting between her and Amber.

That didn’t mean to say there were not some lookers in this group and Maggie’s eyes were drawn to both the guests and some of the workers who she would consider in her league. None were as dressed up as she was, but some of their natural beauty was unhide able and could give her a run for her money. She made a note of them in her head, April being the first on the list…she had seen the girl take a sip of wine. Maggie didn’t care, but she did wonder what she was doing it for.

Her first attempts to get into conversation with some of the women who could match her were unsuccessful and she was quickly dragged into talking with a few big-time donors. Obviously, the ‘main’ goal of the night was to ensure they kept funding the library, so a lot of her personal arrangements and desires would have to be on hold.

About 10 minutes later, the director came up from out of nowhere and tabbed her on the shoulder. “Maggie, there you are.” He noticed the rest of the people and quickly stood up slightly straighter. Maggie gave a huff, she couldn’t believe she and Bianca actually gave this man a tit job for work, he was becoming far less attractive every second as her own prospects grew.

“Oh, apologies my dear men, I know my librarian is quite a catch to talk to, but I do need her for a few seconds.” He blabbered through his words.

“Excuse me.” Maggie said with grace, as all the donors smiled at her and she took two steps away to where only they could talk.

The Director whispered into her ear, “Maggie, can you please get to the front, a group is out there waiting for directions.”

She almost responded when Bianca appeared from basically out of nowhere, “Don’t worry, I’ll be handling it.” She said quickly and both sets of eyes turned to her.

The Director almost objected knowing that anytime one of the two librarians tried to one up the other, a very tense conversation followed. But this time Maggie held up her hand. “We have an agreement and are working together as we need. Bianca and I will handle everything, so please go enjoy yourself.

He did a quick back and forth in silent shock. Somehow his request for them to work together actually worked, though he never would have guessed what it had taken. He quickly removed himself from the conversation, not wanting to question either women, when they had that look in their eyes.

Meanwhile, Bianca and Maggie gave each other a full up and down look. It seemed she had finally felt a match in terms of her flame tonight in the form of her co-worker’s outfit. She had expected Bianca to easily give her a run for her money and the other pale girl did not disappoint.

The blue-eyed girl had chosen a sleeveless bright silver gown that almost made her look nude from a far distance because her skin was as pale as the material. It did not slit on the legs but was low cut around her chest to make up for it. Fully shoulder less, it showed off the immense size of the woman’s tits from the top with the dress seemingly held up by her rival’s sexy pink nipples. Maggie wasn’t even sure Bianca was wearing a bra in this look. It was also very tight, as it hung to her thin waist and well-defined hips pronouncing her hourglass form.

She had also done up her makeup, highlighting her translucent complexion, and for once her black hair was loose, sleek, and down. It looked as if she oiled the locks with not a single strand out of place. They finished their quick judging of outfits and makeup after only a few seconds.

Nothing was said, until the tense moment passed as Bianca smiled, giving off the same feeling that Maggie had felt back at the coffee shop and she was thankful that their truce was still in effect.

“Maggie…you look nice.” Bianca complimented her with a smile that showed plenty of pearly white teeth behind her dark red lips.

Maggie was taken slightly back still not expecting the friendliness, then responded. “Thanks, Bianca…you do too.”

The other librarian smiled at her as she then looked around the room at the growing crowd. “Fun so far?”

“Yes, it’s been fun, I guess it was all worth the extra work we had to put in.” Maggie replied while her green eyes scanned the room. One minute ago, she had thought there would be no other women with the confidence of her body and style tonight. Now with a blink of her eyes, there were quite a few all around, including Bianca.

“Yes, it was really quite stressful setting up, and I’m not even including you and I jumping at each other every few minutes.” Bianca mused, letting her eyes wander the room at the women appearing out of nowhere. It was clear Maggie wasn’t the only one to notice all the dun-up women flaunting their bodies. That didn’t even include the waitress April, or the chef and pastry chef they had hired from a local restaurant who had quite the look of their own. But did any of them settle things or go at it in their way, Maggie assumed she would never know.

“Very true, but honestly I think we did well, now we just need to make sure the donations come in for our yearly funding.”

“That won’t be a problem, some of the gents already donated a few thousand…they were looking at my tits while submitting the check, but hey have to use what we have.” Bianca said with a huffy tone.

Maggie laughed, “Yes, tonight’s the night to do it and I don’t doubt they were…” as she eyed Bianca’s own tits with a look of desire. Luckily the other librarian didn’t notice, and Maggie quickly looked up at the clock. She noticed there was only 30 minutes before the full event would really start, and that meant the musical entertainment would arrive soon. “Bianca…”

“Hm?” Bianca looked back at the redhead; she had noticed two older students wearing quite revealing dresses themselves make their entrance.

Maggie hadn’t seen them and was still looking at the clock, she had not forgotten, but she had pushed it from her mind just for a bit. “The band… would you let me know if Miss fielder needs anything extra or asks any weird questions.”

Bianca now turned her full attention to Maggie and let out a little ‘ahh’. Now things made sense, she remembered the beautiful guitarist at the meeting and the looks between Maggie and the blonde. She felt foolish not making the connection before to why Maggie had created their break. “I assume that woman might be the reason we have our little truce?”

There was no point in trying to lie now, she was at the Gala for fucks sake and Amber was on her way, there was no hiding. “Yes…she might be a part of it…she and I have a history.” Maggie admitted.

Bianca thought for a second, but again, for Isabella, she had her own thing to lose tonight. Maggie and she were a team, and she was going to keep her word. “Well, don’t worry, as I said, we are a team tonight. I’ll make sure they don’t do anything funny. I doubt they could though, we have this event quite taken care of…I would think.” She paused and Maggie turned her attention to her co-worker.

“I doubt she would cause a scene, if I was her…I would come straight for you, but that’s just me.” Bianca pondered, as she eyed another pair of students entering with incredible bodies to match. She wondered if Isabella and Marissa knew them or if they were part of some school function to get tickets.

Maggie’s mind took in this thought. “You are right, I just don’t know why she is here…we can’t talk in this environment, so I assumed she was trying to mess up the whole Gala. But maybe she wants to talk in public…where neither of us can make a scene…” She finished, working out the puzzle in her mind.

“Well keep me in the loop. I saw Marissa and Izzy both here, and they both dressed the part. Well, Marissa attempted at least.” Bianca said, rolling her eyes and continued, “I will be talking to her shortly just to warm her up to the idea of your conversation, let me know when you will bring it up.”

“Perfect, I just want to make sure all goes well in the beginning. I will talk to them both when I can get them free.”

“Ok, excellent.” Bianca responded with a little nod.

They smiled at each other, but as Bianca saw several board members arrive, she went to greet them quickly. As she moved by however, she gave the quickest of pinches to Maggie’s ass through the sheen dress making her jump. Ok, so the truce was 90% on, Maggie thought, they could settle their stuff later and they would.

She took a glance but wasn’t able to find Marissa or Isabella on the first quick search. They did have quite a few jobs to complete before they were able to join the party, so most likely they were in the back…god she hoped they didn’t start fighting…that would be very bad.

The time began to fly as Maggie greeted other people and she and Bianca settled into their trading of the roles, jumping back and forth between groups. After 20 minutes that felt like 2 hours, Bianca came up behind Maggie once again. “Maggie, the band has arrived,” She whispered into her ear.

Maggie took a deep breath; it was now or never. “Thanks Bianca, where are they now?”

She motioned to Maggie and the redhead moved closer. “They are in the back setting up and getting changed. I only spoke with them briefly, but they didn’t seem interested in anything but playing. Miss Fielder was perfectly polite, but now that I know your…history, I did feel her eyes follow me a bit more. Interestingly, they do have five members now instead of four we hired.”

“Five?” Maggie questioned, looking for any sign of trouble.

“Yes, the drummer…Daphne I believe it was? From the old band you hired is here, I guess she is playing with them tonight. The two men are the same, but I didn’t meet the singer, she was changing when I was back there.”

“Ok…” Maggie thought, processing the new development. So, there was another piece in this puzzle of attractive women at the Gala. She doubted though that Daphne would be up to anything or part of any plan. I’m sure she hitched some deals with Amber after their sexfight to still get to play for the experience and get her name out there. “When do they go on?” Maggie asked, noticing that more than 80 percent of the guests had arrived and were simply mingling and now waiting for the music.

“Now, it seems.” Bianca said with her own slight surprise and she motioned her head towards the stage where the band was now standing.

One look and Maggie felt her stomach flip, her heart quicken, her mind go blank, her nipples harden, and a little wetness begin to form behind the tiny string thong she had chosen. On stage walked Amber, and Maggie couldn’t help but gap as did everyone in the room. Maggie’s heart threatened to burst out of her chest at the pace it was now beating as her ex made her appearance.

She looked more beautiful than Maggie ever remembered, and her midnight black dress was a near match for Maggie’s in terms of skin shown. She had done herself up just as much as Maggie had, and somehow only amplified her already unfair natural beauty.

The blonde’s dress was slitted down the chest like Maggie’s but much further, all the way to her belly button where it connected. The second slit was on her legs, but it ran up to her hip, far higher than Maggie’s that only went to her mid-thigh. It was daring to say the least and Maggie felt her flame flicker in doubt that she could match Amber tonight, or any time.

She focused on the pitch-black garment and she wondered how her dark red and it would look together, black and red looked like a visual mix of love and hate. Just like them. Her long blonde hair was wavy, another difference that Amber had made for the night. She had used dark mascara around her brown eyes, and she was wearing dark pink lipstick that was the exact same shade as Maggie’s.

“Test. Test. Test.” Amber said into her mike and Maggie’s heart again did a flip just hearing words out of her mouth. The soundcheck made it, so Maggie wasn’t the only one who noticed the newcomers. The entire Gala of almost 1000 guests turned to look at the beautiful guitarist who had just come to the stage. Maggie had been wrong, she could only hope that the impact on Amber was as much as had been on her because she suddenly felt inferior.

Maggie’s heart and mind went blank. Amber looked amazing as she made her way towards the right side of the stage, guitar in hand. She had watched Amber play before in secret at the Showtime, but this was the first time she watched her out in the open. Maggie knew that the blonde knew she was watching her, and she hoped it made her nervous.

It didn’t look it, as Amber looked as calm and uncaring as ever. Then, another beauty made her way onto the stage. Maggie’s mouth almost dropped, staring at the long wavy brown hair and body of the previously unknown singer. She might have been equal to Amber’s own build, but she had a girl next door kind of face that was just pretty to look at. She had a light tan that contrasted with the bright dress. Her hair style was similar to Amber’s, and Maggie wondered if that was on purpose regarding their band.

Her eyes moved down to the outfit that looked very different than Amber’s midnight black choice. The dress was strapless and went around the brunette’s chest at a low point near her nipples. It wasn’t as revealing as hers but might have been the tightest Maggie had seen thus far tonight. It hugged her body like a second skin. She breathed into the mic on stage and her voice carried around the room, attracting the few eyes that weren’t previously looking.

Then it hit her, the dress was very similar to the choice her co-worker had picked. To a trained eye you could see the subtle differences, but a random person would think the silver gowns would be an identical match. A quick glance at Bianca and Maggie knew she was as shocked as anyone that someone had picked such a similar dress and pulled it off so easily. It was fine though, Bianca was far to mature to worry about such a small thing, she thought.

Next came out Daphne, the darker skinned girl and Maggie’s original bandleader. Maggie gulped, the last time she had seen her, it had been watching her cum underneath Amber’s sweaty body on video. As the drummer, her outfit was more practical and less for show, but that didn’t stop her from showing off. She was wearing black skin-tight trousers that seemed to be made of latex and shined in the light. It made her ass even from down on the showroom floor look immaculate.

Her button up black shirt matched the color and also had a few buttons undone on top, giving a clear view of her breasts. Maggie wondered if she had done that to make up not getting to wear a more revealing outfit like her bandmates. Her long black hair was also straightened and wavy, completing the look for the band. She took her seat behind the other girl’s and looked ready to play.

Next were the men in simple tuxes, but no one, not even the women in the room was looking at them when next to the three jaw-droppers. There was no announcement, no welcoming, they simply started to play the slow classical music that fit well in with the theme of the night. It wasn’t dancing music yet and slowly the conversations picked back up but now with beautiful sounds to go with them.

As the band started, Maggie made her way around, meeting more people and ensuring everyone was happy…while also glancing up at the stage every few seconds. As long as Amber was on the stand, she didn’t have to worry, but she also had to stop herself from simply staring up at her. She also kept her eye out for Silvia but was not able to see the bartender from all the people in the crowd. She wasn’t even sure if the woman was here…maybe it was just her paranoia.

She walked past many of the other busty and well-built women guests and was side eyed many times. She figured she would end up talking to them at some point, but for now she would focus on the main guests.

The time flew by in a flurry, as Maggie got lost in conversations with donors and executives once again. Many people flirted with her, more than she had ever had in her life as the librarian beauty let herself be free for this small portion of the night. It was fun, though a bit exhausting with the many leering men and more than a few jealous glances from some of the women. The music was also incredible, and it served as her peacekeeper.

She told herself again and again. As long as the music was playing, she didn’t have to worry about anything. With so many people, she still had not seen Isabella or Marissa, but knew they had the job of helping the kitchen, so were most likely in and out of the ballroom. About 45 minutes later, as she was talking to a donor who was happily giving money, she heard the sound she had been waiting for.

“We will be taking a short break, thank you.” The singer said into the mic and Maggie watched the stage as the three-woman set down their instruments and disappeared into the applauding crowd before Maggie could get to them.

They were instantly very popular with the men and women alike. Maggie noticed the large crowd around Amber, Daphne, and the singer and decided she would wait; it would do them no good talking where they could be overheard…not with what they had to discuss.

A few minutes passed, and Maggie jumped from group to group trying to kill time until Amber became free. She was so focused checking on where the guitarist was, she nearly bumped tits with one of the equally stacked college students.

“Excuse me?” The girl blustered with an attitude Maggie did not expect. She turned her head to come face to face with an Indian woman who she had to assume was a student. She had a bright pink dress on her darker skin, with dark brown eyes and dark black hair. She gave off the perceptions of a princess you saw in some of the movies. A quick glance down also confirmed to Maggie she had just run into one of the few girls here who could match her body.

The student was also doing a quick up and down of Maggie and specifically her choice of clothing. “Wow, nice dress, it makes your tits look huge.” The woman said aloud.

“Umm thanks…”, Maggie responded to the compliment; and took a look around to see if anyone heard it. She certainly had not expected that from this woman.

“Are you a student? Because we are always looking for girls with the right stuff to rush our house.” She motioned down to Maggie’s body once again and the redhead got the hint that this student was actually offering to have her rush a sorority.

“Oh, that’s very kind, but no, I’m a bit too old for that. I graduated a few years ago. My name is Maggie, I work at the library.” She said, reaching a handout.

“Oh, I’m Thushara, and that sucks.” She replied and didn’t shake Maggie’s hand. She seemed to no longer care about what Maggie was doing as her attention turned to two girls’ standing a few feet away near the dance floor.

A gorgeous Asian woman and a sexy silver haired girl who screamed classic sorority seemed to be having a heated discussion. “Excuse me…” Thushara said, as she turned and headed towards them in a flash.

Maggie stood there wondering what the hell was that interaction as she followed the woman’s big, toned ass in the pink dress as it made her way towards the duo. The silver-haired blonde saw her coming and suddenly looked relieved as the black-haired women looked irritated at the approaching figure. Then out of nowhere a deeply tanned and dark-haired redhead stepped right in front of Thushara before she reached the other pair.

While Maggie had almost bumped tits with Thushara on accident, this redhead seemed to do it on purpose. She had a cocky grin on her face that looked less than friendly, and it looked like the Indian girl smiled right back in a similar manner. The other two girls stopped chatting to look over at the new confronted pair. They moved slightly till the Indian girl stood next to the blonde while the redhead stood next to the black-haired beauty.

On a closer look, Maggie recognized both of the two original women who had been arguing, as would most people in the college. They were the heads of two sororities on campus and well-known rival’s, Hina Yoku and Lucy Stanton. They were a sight of two very different but equally sexy looks.

She had seen their bodies in person only a few times at event’s and knew they alone were the reason that made fraternity guys join. Just to get a chance to talk to them, and even dream of hooking up with them. Marissa had told her about each group when they had both tried to recruit her and Isabella. Her Intern’s had each declined, but still got offers every few weeks from random members because of their looks. That’s how Maggie stayed in the know of the drama on campus.

The final bit was that Lucy brought in a new girl about a year and a half ago named Olivia. Rumor was they had a rough start but had become best friends to the point people considered them twins having become almost inseparable.

With Olivia as her second in command, Lucy had made her sorority the number one on campus. Hina was the head of a smaller one that was still growing but had started to gain ground. The reason for their rivalry was ironically the two sororities had been one when they first came to the college. When the old leaders had a fall out in Hina and Lucy’s freshmen year, it had split into the two there were now with everyone taking sides. The last three years they had been civil, but now it was full blown war with Hina and Lucy always trying to one up another.

While the band was off, some music was being played from a DJ that was more fit for dancing. The tanned redhead made a challenging gesture towards the dance floor and Thushara shrugged and strutted towards it with the redhead confidently following her. This left the sexy black haired Asian girl and the nearly silver haired blonde to continue their growingly tense conversation un-interrupted.

The looks and the stances Lucy and Hinda were sharing reminded herself of her own fights; these women were not friends and might have a bit more to tangle. She wondered exactly how they would, and if tonight was setting something in motion for their sisterhoods.

The distraction of the sorority girls had taken her sight away from the band members for only a few minutes, but as she glanced back towards the crowd, she no longer could see her ex. She felt a stage of panic as she scanned back towards the stage looking for her. What if she left, what if she was somewhere in the library trying to ruin something? Already in her panicked state, a voice from directly behind made her jump out of her heels.

“May I buy you a drink?” Amber asked in a sensual voice from right behind Maggie. She had easily separated herself from the many people trying to talk to her. It was a normal day for Amber, who usually had plenty of suitors.

Maggie felt the goosebumps on her skin shoot up as she turned and came face to face with Amber. Their eyes met first, the windows into the souls, and the orbs they had stared into so many nights in their bouts.

Then they looked down at each other’s outfit of choice and body they craved like a drug. There was a lot of skin showing; skin that blended together so often, that should be touching. Neither girl had ever seen the other so done up, it was alluring, like a once in a lifetime sight they were privy to. They had pulled out all the stops and it was working to a devastating effect.

“I would love one.” Maggie answered, she smiled as Amber reached her hand out and took her wrist gently. The sensation of their first touch in three months sent a shiver down Maggie’s spine to her very core. Amber quickly led her through the crowd to the bar and picked two small seats in the corner. Here, they could somehow privately talk, as they each took a seat on the bar stools.

She didn’t see Silvia working at the bar, and Maggie began to think there was a chance that she hadn’t shown up. She wondered if it might have frustrated her other rival to have to wear a bartender outfit while all the other women had dawned their sexiest dresses. It would have annoyed Maggie if she had been in that position.

The bartender who approached was a young handsome man who took their orders while Amber slipped him the money with a wink. He smiled back as Maggie watched the interaction with an interested look that sparked her envy when she knew it shouldn’t. He was no threat to Amber’s attention tonight.

There were still quite a few people around them, so Maggie decided she would keep the conversation light, at least until the other people got their beverages. The bartender left to make both drinks, leaving the two women sitting at the bar.

“Well… Amber, I’m glad you are here tonight. I hope the setup wasn’t too much of a hassle. I didn’t want to come off a bother with all the requirements for the music and dress code.” Maggie started, seeing what she could pull from the guitarist.

“Not at all, it went well. And please, you are never a bother. Not to me.” Amber replied simply looking almost curiously at the redhead. Maggie instantly felt her cheeks threaten to go red from the comment. Luckily, for her, the man returned as a distraction. He placed both cocktails in front of them and they thanked him as they each took the glass in hand.

The man left down the bar where he went into conversation with the waitress April. It looked flirty to Maggie’s eyes, but she couldn’t hear anything as she and Amber’s attention turned back to each other. Some of the surrounding people had gotten their drinks and cleared out but just one too many still for Maggie to ask what she really wanted. She decided to again keep the conversation elegant for just a few more seconds.

“The songs are quite lovely.” Maggie continued as she took a sip. She looked at Amber’s huge tits in the black dress that she wanted to lick and grope. It felt like the globes were calling out to her, she also looked at the blonde hair, noticing even more brown near the top of her head. There was no hint of pink and Maggie kind of missed it.

“Thank you, I picked many of them when I was thinking of you.” Amber smiled back. This time Maggie felt the blood rush to her cheeks in a full blush. She thought she had been ready for this convo, but Amber was proving to be a dangerous type of rose that could attack her emotions as easily as she attacked her sex.

She was also being very flirty which was not something Maggie had expected or prepared for. Amber must be loving this, she thought with extreme annoyance. She pushed the embarrassment down as hard as possible and desperately spoke to turn this conversation around.

“I had a feeling, it’s nice to know that no matter how hard you try, you can’t get me out of your head.” Maggie playfully responded to Amber’s surprise.

The blonde had picked up on the change of tone in this flirty duel of words. Unlike Maggie however, she didn’t blush and took another quick sip to keep her cool.

“Yeah, that is true. You seem to have found a little spot in my head that I can’t get rid of.” She paused for a half a second, then licked her pink lips at her ex that sent a shock to Maggie’s clit just by observing. “Did you enjoy my video? I was thinking of you when I made that too.”

Maggie let some hot air out of her nose before responding. “I did enjoy it…” She admitted for the first time to herself. “But, like I texted you, I had my own little fun the last few nights. I wonder what you imagined me doing…judging from your texts, you can’t stand to think that I had a hotter night with someone other than you.” Maggie laughed, then mused with a finger on her chin as if lost in thought.

“I know that it must have really eaten at you…you always ignored me before that. Did the ice queen herself actually feel something?” She finished, less playful this time and edging on aggressive.

She watched her ex’s face for some reaction, any reaction, but Amber seemed to take the knowledge in stride at least on the surface. “Well, I’m glad you have been enjoying yourself, though I don’t think it’s really fair. You know how I feel about that…about you and others.” Amber said quietly, her façade dropping just slightly. Then she spoke again, with a heated attitude. “Considering how quickly you wanted to tell me about it, I would wager you were thinking about me a lot during your ‘hottest night.” The attitude heated up more. “Tell me though Maggie, did you enjoy actually watching me fuck someone else? Were you hoping I would win? Or did you want me to lose and be humiliated on screen?”

Maggie didn’t answer while Amber’s pink lips turned into a grin. “I would bet my life that you masturbated yourself watching it, watching me and another woman fight, in our way…I wonder what part sent you over the edge?” Amber pondered as Maggie sat there in fuming silence unable to form even the simplest of responses. The delay cost her.

“Your blushing says everything I need to know…” Amber sighed as Maggie’s cheeks had given away. They flushed a dark red at the memory of Amber blowing her a kiss at the end of the video. The image still made her pussy tremble.

They were silent for a few seconds, measuring each other up and down, taking a second to calm themselves from their increasingly hot convo. The question about the video went unanswered as they each took a sip of their little cocktails. The Gala moved around them, but they only had eyes for each other, lost in their own world.

Quickly the strong alcohol began to warm their stomachs, loosen their already sharp tongues, and lessen their inhibitions. This is when Maggie noticed that their perfectly smooth legs were only a few inches apart dangling off the edge of their stools. Her freshly shaved skin was smoother than it had ever been and the chance to rub it on Amber was worth the calculated risk.

Maggie decided to make the next move and up their ante. She needed to feel Amber, make her blush, or show some kind of emotion beyond the tone of her voice. It was also impossible to be so close to her without some physical contact. Keeping the brown eyes focused on her own, the redhead decided to test her smooth skin theory right then and there. She moved her leg just a foot forward and pressed her heel flexed calf into Amber’s matching muscle.

The punk girl didn’t pull away and allowed the much-desired contact, each relishing at the erotic sensations as the nerves on their smooth skin fired in turn. Their eyes watched each other but neither gave a sign that it was affecting them until Maggie slid her calf up and down Amber’s twice. Then, on que both of their breathing picked up slightly becoming more labored.

Maggie watched as Amber’s big chest moved up and down, the black dress cut to not hide this type of arousal. She knew her own pale freckled tits were doing the same, but it didn’t matter. It had been done to prove that even though Amber could hide it better, they were equally affected by each other’s flirty game. She pulled away after the second rub as she did not want to attract unwanted eyes or have any of the other guests see what they were doing.

Now separated, their breathing slowly returned to normal, but they struggled to look away from the taunting boobs of their ex. They sipped their drinks in silence, acting as though the sexual moment didn’t happen. Quickly the cocktails were starting to run low as the long moment of silence dragged on between them until Maggie couldn’t take it anymore. The people around them were gone leaving her enough space. She needed to get the real reason that she and Amber were sitting across from each other at her work Gala.

“So, do I finally get to know your plan tonight?” Maggie asked, as she took a huge gulp and finished her drink in a sudden swig for courage.

“My plan?” Amber responded innocently as if Maggie accused her of something far more sinister.

Maggie gave a slight huff as she felt the torrent of words build on her tongue. “Yes, your plan. You must have a reason, or a goal. Why are you here? What are you trying to get? Why you…sex fought another woman just to get to this Gala?”

Amber didn’t respond, but also didn’t drink. She simply sat there looking at Maggie with her soft brown eyes, letting the redhead demand questions to answer Maggie knew she would not get.

Maggie took a deep breath as she got no response, but she would not be denied. Not tonight, not with her confidence, and with what was at stake. “I really don’t understand you Amber…I…I thought I did when we were…sleeping together, but I was so wrong. A month ago, you told me you wanted me as a girlfriend as we screamed at each on the phone. Yet, you play these mind games, pretending like you don’t know me, fighting your way into performing here and now you’re telling me it was for nothing…that you are just here because you are bored?” She paused as Amber watched her and she asked the only question that mattered. “Why?” In the most demanding voice, she could muster.

“Do you really want to know?” Amber suddenly said sipping the last bit of her cocktail. Maggie put down her drink. She wasn’t sure if she did, but she knew that if Amber admitted it, then at least she would understand what tonight was really about.

Amber was smiling in a way that could turn people into mush. She didn’t wait for Maggie to respond, taking the silence as approval. “I’m exactly who you think I am, and this event wasn’t really for nothing. If I recall and I’m sure you do, you said you were done with me, but I told you I wasn’t done with you during our phone conversation.”

“At first, I thought, I would just jump you, drive to your house and force myself on you. It might have worked for that night, but I knew it wouldn’t solve anything, we would be back to square one. One of us forced the other into a fight, so I didn’t. Over the next month, I was at a loss, did I want you? Did you want me? Sexually…more…I wasn’t sure. If you’re thinking we could have just talked…you are wrong. I knew we were beyond that. I was and am, so angry with you, and I know you feel the same.”

Amber put down her drink and looked away from Maggie to out at the crowd. She almost spoke up, but Amber continued to her surprise. “I cried almost every night those weeks…and I don’t cry. Ever.” She bluntly added at the end.

Maggie took in a bit of breath at that piece of knowledge. She had never seen Amber cry; she didn’t think the girl had it in her. She wanted to tell Amber that she had cried too, but again Amber kept going, and she was not about to interrupt.

“Then lucky me, just a week ago, Daphne comes running into the bar bragging about the Gala. I knew about it; I remembered you and I talking about it so many nights in your bed. I bet you thought I wasn’t paying attention, but I was. And I knew it was a chance to see you. I still wasn’t sure what I wanted, but I knew I would be in your mind the whole time. I guess if I had to put it into words, I thought if more didn’t work, we could just hate each other and leave it at that.”

Maggie was almost shaking, the same thought, the same line of reasoning had gone through her head. It was breaking her heart, even more than before and she lashed out.

“So, you did this just so we could talk like we are right now? We could have done this anywhere! At any time! What made tonight so important!? Being the musician doesn’t give you anything…being at the Gala doesn’t change anything…” Maggie said with fire.

“I already told you, we could not have talked.” Amber rebutted forcefully.

“Yes, we could have! At least when I took that T.A. job, I knew that it would give me power over you. It would force you to give me a chance to get back at you or else. What you did to get here, with no plan except to talk is just crazy.” Maggie argued back.

Suddenly, Amber giggled lightly in a way that made Maggie’s heart jump. “I have been feeling crazy these past few months. Yes, I thought about ways to get you fired, tried to think of how I could embarrass you beyond reason or make you so mad it would force you to come fight me. But again, that’s just keeping you in my life through hate. Or back to square one, so to speak.”

Maggie had no rebuttal to that as Amber’s voice turned sultry. She leaned forward in her seat, letting her tits hang down in her dress. Maggie lowered her green eyes down to the deep slit of Amber’s tits as the blonde brought their faces just a foot apart. “The last few months, I have gone back and forth between wanting to hurt you beyond reason and giving you pleasure that you can’t imagine…just like our little sexfights.” She whispered with a lick of her pink lips.

“I think about them all the time…wanting to remember the tension, hate and satisfaction I felt and gave. But it doesn’t matter what I want.” Amber finished as she leaned back up and Maggie released the breath she had been holding in unconsciously.

“Where are you going with this? Of course, it matters what you want…that’s what I want to know!” Maggie demanded, as she felt her heartbeat pick up and adrenaline filling her veins. Now she too was thinking about their many fights and being this close to Amber for this long, and not stripping her down and fucking her in a fight was new.

“What do you want?” Maggie begged with aggression. She had to know, so she could decide what to do, and put a stop to it if she had too. This conversation had gone on far too long already.

Amber looked at her for one more second with her soft brown eyes, then they hardened. Maggie almost felt the shift in her ex’s body language. The blonde sat up straighter and said in a clear and non-emotional tone. “To fight. You and I, one last time…here, where it started.”

Maggie glared at her as if Amber said the wrong thing, as the blonde continued, “But I’m not going to force you into anything, not like you did to me. Tonight, you have the choice to fight me. If you want to pick that choice, then meet me after the Gala. If you don’t….” But Maggie interrupted out of pure frustration.

“Choice!? What do you mean choice? You did all this, just to fight me back in the library? What would we even be fighting for?” Maggie hissed, there had to be more.

“Everything…” Amber whispered which only increased her frustration.

“What. Do. You. Mean?” Maggie demanded as she grabbed her glass tighter, the veins in her hands darker on her pale skin. “Just fight? Nothing on the line? How does that change anything!? We would be back to square one! Just like you said.”

Amber put a hand up stopping Maggie from saying more. Their eyes met as they gave each other the most intense gaze they had ever shared.

“You didn’t listen. We won’t be back to square one…because whether you choose to fight me tonight or not, it will be the last time. You will never see me again.” Amber said, looking Maggie eye to eye as the world seemed to dissolve around Maggie with those words. That was it, the ultimatum, Maggie had wondered would ever come. Of all the emotions that Amber could make her feel, this type of fear was a first.

The nightmare of the previous evening came flashing back to her mind as it turned into a reality. The idea of holding Amber through hate was now extinguished, so was a relationship. They had kept each other close through hatred but now the ultimate threat of complete cutoff was in play. She would never hear Amber’s voice again, never see her smile again, never taste her sex again. Of all the things she had questioned about the two of them, she knew right then and there, this is not what she wanted.

“Amber….” Maggie said, her breaths feeling lighter as if she was having a panic attack. She didn’t know why this was giving her this type of reaction, but it was equally a physical shock as a mental one. Pain was spreading down her body directly from her heart. She had to stop this.

Amber gave a sigh and was running her finger around her glass after dropping her bombshell, “I told you on the phone…I wanted you …but I also want to hurt you, for hurting me, for beating me…I have never felt like this for anyone in my life and I think you feel the same. But I can’t go on like this…it’s too hard.”

She took a breath, “This is how it is going to happen, and I will not be persuaded. If we fight, then the winner can for the rest of her life know she was better…at sex, at fighting…and at love.”

Maggie sucked in her breath, as she followed Amber’s finger around the glass. “Amber…we don’t have to do this…we can talk…and if it doesn’t work out….”, Maggie whispered as she tried to hold back tears that were threatening to build behind her green orbs. All of her bluster, all of her hate, seemed to distinguish from this threat of never seeing Amber again. Now it was real, and it was painful.

“No.” Amber said forcibly, and Maggie went quiet looking at her ex. This was the most emotional she had ever seen Amber, a new side, one she imagined existed but was never privy too, even at their closest. The blonde took a deep breath, “No, Maggie. Pick tonight. Fight me or don’t, and we can put this behind us forever.”

“I thought you wanted me…” Maggie whispered with a weak voice that she was ashamed was escaping her lips in front of her original rival.

Amber didn’t answer and Maggie’s breathing became shallower. “You can’t…why then…why would I fight you if you are going to leave no matter what?” Again, the blonde didn’t respond but did look away as if she was struggling under the weight of the conversation like Maggie was at least.

She kept looking at her ex with her bright green eyes. “Amber…please…tell me…” She repeated, but before Amber could respond, suddenly they weren’t alone.

The emotional conversation ended as the busty singer had approached to stand next to Amber, and she tapped the guitarist on her shoulder. “Amber, there you are, we are back on in 10 and I want to go through the next set.” She said, but then she noticed the redhead and her green eyes seemed to light up. Green eyes, to Maggie’s surprise, were the exact same shade as her own as the librarian did a quick back and forth between the two musicians.

“Oh, this must be the infamous Maggie…I expected more if I’m honest.” Jenny snipped as she looked at the redhead’s expression. Maggie was taken off guard by the comment and was already feeling raw from her conversation with Amber. Who did this woman think she was coming at her like this?

“Jenny, you interrupted a very important conversation.” Amber said dismissively as she looked up at her band partner. “Oh, sorry.” Jenny said while rolling her eyes, she didn’t sound apologetic at all. The redhead was looking at the singer with utter disdain. She needed to continue talking with Amber privately, but the singer gave no sign she was about to walk away.

“Yes, my name is Maggie, and I don’t think we have ever been introduced. Jenny, right?” Maggie asked while seething at the newcomer. The silver dress of the singer seemed to glow, highlighting her body and breasts like they did for Bianca. The girl next door’s pretty face looked like it needed a good slap in Maggie’s eyes.

“Yes, Jenny Hashford. We haven’t met but we have several mutual acquaintances with similar tastes.” Jenny responded as she glanced down at Amber. She slithered an arm around the guitarist and whispered something into her ear that made Amber sigh.

“Do we? I wasn’t aware.” Maggie responded playing dumb and watching Jenny’s arm with her green eyes jealously. Her eyes kept glancing back to Amber who seemed to be watching this little interaction with interest. Now Jenny leaned back up and turned back to Maggie. Their twin pair of green eyes seemed to take full notice of the other.

“Oh yes we do, of course there is our little Amber here, and Silvia, you know her, right?” Jenny answered giving Maggie a wink that was not friendly.

“Oh, you are friends with Silvia? I should have guessed; you and she have a similar attitude and ability to not take the hint when your presence is not wanted.”

Jenny laughed, “Frenemies is the better word for us, but sure, me and her get along…most nights that is.” She giggled again and gave Amber a ‘you know’ kind of look.

“Well Jenny, it was such a pleasure meeting you.” Maggie sarcastically said. Right now, however, I was talking to Amber before you rudely interrupted, so if you could give us a sec…”

“No, I need Amber, how about you just wait until after our show?” Jenny dismissively said, almost waving her hand at the redhead.

“I’m not asking you; I’m telling you to give us a minute.” Maggie hissed as she stood up from her seat. Her conversation with Amber had gotten her feeling suddenly like nothing mattered. If this bitch got in her way, then she would take care of it. She had promised herself that she wasn’t going to let people walk over her tonight and it was time to back up her words.

“I don’t take orders. I give them.” Jenny growled back at Maggie and boldly stepped forward bumping her huge tits into the red dress and fat pair. Maggie stood her ground and let the breast contact happen as the two pairs squished shed and then separated as quickly as they had come together, but not without some sexy tit meat touching. From a distance, it looked like Jenny had tripped and the contact was an accident, but the three girls knew it was very much intentional.

Amber had almost intervened but guessed they wouldn’t risk going much further here as Jenny stepped back slightly. Her grin grew when Maggie didn’t back off and she leaned forward with her purple lips. “It must have been so shameful cumming underneath Silvia, I don’t know the feeling, but I would love to hear it from those chewable lips of yours.” Jenny whispered with a cruel grin, “Maybe you can tell me about it while cumming under me?”

“You are nothing but a bitch, aren’t you?” Maggie asked while not giving Jenny the satisfaction of an answer about her fight or proposal.

“Oh, so you have a little cheek…that’s good. Don’t worry, I make the cheekiest of girls nice and obedient after a night with me.” Jenny taunted with a lick to her purple lips. Her tits seemed to expand out of her tight dress, as if they were daring Maggie to compare them.

“Obedient? You wouldn’t last 5 minutes in bed with me. I would have you begging me for commands.” Maggie hissed laying out a challenge that Jenny felt to the center of her core. The two women were already long past a chance for civil conversation. The hate from their mutual acquaintances alone was driving them and was a perfect ingredient in their special way of fighting.

“Want to find out? We could uber over to a hotel alone…why don’t you and I have some fun tonight, Maggie? Find out who is better at taking the other’s orders?” Jenny breathed, in a full challenge right then and there to her suddenly new and willing rival.

Their green eyes scowled into each other, it was like looking in a mirror and Maggie wanted nothing more than Jenny to start something. She imagined their fight, both of them covered in full black latex, demanding the other be submissive until they made them by force. Whips, gags, leashes, anything that they could use to humiliate the other far more than they ever had any other opponent. Jenny was thinking the exact same thing, wanting Maggie to be her little slut, maybe even more than she wanted Amber. The redhead had a draw to her, and the knowledge that Amber was here for the librarian made her all the more tempting to own. She wasn’t just at this Gala to perform and would happily test Maggie to her sexual limits if given the opportunity.

“Jenny.” Amber said warningly at the singer snapping the tense sexual standoff between the two women. Jenny broke the stare down to look at the blonde and gave a sigh of annoyance. Her debt would be repaid once this night was over. Then she would go after Amber and give it back to her 10-fold for their little oil match. Maybe she would go after her want to be girlfriend as well, this redhead had a fire in her and she liked being the one to fully extinguish the sexual drive of other women.

The stare down ended made Maggie realize how close she had been to accepting, and thus losing her chance to fight Amber…if the blonde had meant what she said. She needed to keep focus; Jenny was just trying to get her riled up. It was working however, and she made a mental note to follow up with this woman at some point in the future.

“Well…looks like we will have to wait…at least for a bit, but keep your copycat green eyes open Maggie. I’ll be looking for you.” Jenny breathed, and before Amber could stop her, she leaned forward again and licked Maggie’s pink lips with some extra spit on her wet tongue. The sudden sensation made the redhead recoil back in surprise as a dirty pulse of sexual desire shot to her cunt and hardened her nipples.

She looked around making sure no one saw it, and then felt annoyed she had jumped back. Jenny’s face was smiling victoriously at Maggie’s reaction, taking the small victory with a light laugh. Amber, who was still watching the interaction, let out a breath of heated air from her nose. She had been wrong…bringing Jenny and Silvia to this event was a mistake. Of course, she had needed them to get here, but they were clearly too unpredictable.

Maggie was just about to say something that might have escalated it further when a hand went on her shoulder. She quickly turned to find Bianca had made her way to the growing crowd of sexy women. She had seen the lick from afar and decided that she would intervene, both to check on Maggie and make sure nothing happened to upset the Gala.

Amber’s brown eyes narrowed at Bianca because she couldn’t help hating the girl. There was no denying she felt like Bianca had been the reason her and Maggie had stopped hooking up. She felt a weird sense of rivalry for Maggie’s attention with a lot of people, but especially from this woman.

“Maggie, Miss Fielder, and…you are the singer, correct? How are you all finding this evening?” She asked the group pleasantly which was quite different from her normal better than you tone. Now there were four sets of impressive chests that were displayed in the group of four.

None of the girl’s answered the question, as Jenny spoke back at Maggie, “Oh, and who is this Maggie? You need a little friend to have your back?” She quipped, still feeling aggressive. She didn’t like being on the leash that Amber had put on her, so she would lash out anyway to make this frustrating night more fun. Sure, the guitarist might be their leader because of her loss, but that didn’t mean she was going to back down from new potential prey or rivals. That’s when Jenny took a better look at Bianca’s dress and nearly stopped in her tracks.

“What…” She breathed lightly as she looked up into Bianca’s crystal blue eyes with a new fury. The only thing Jenny disliked more than being on a leash, was not being the center of attention. Her career, her joy was being in front and on top; singing, sex, fighting, she always wanted to look the best and be the best with all eyes on her. That’s why Amber was so maddening with her natural beauty and Maggie with that perfect body. They each took the attention away from her.

Now this woman was wearing a far too similar dress as hers. She had picked it to ensure all eyes were on her when singing. This was not acceptable. Bianca sensed the anger, and she dropped her fake pleasant tone quickly as Jenny seemed to size her up openly, not caring that she was noticed. “Yes?” Bianca said looking at Jenny wondering what she wanted.

“Nice dress, I’m surprised you thought you could pull it off.” Jenny huffed fully turning her attention to the other librarian. The comment surprised Maggie and she glanced at her co-worker for her reaction knowing Bianca would not take it kindly.

“Excuse me? What did you just say?” Bianca shot back. Maggie recognized the tone her co-worker normally used only on her before and during their fights.

“Oh sorry, I’m sure you are not used to people speaking their mind or truths when you hang out with all the fakeness here.” Jenny mused, gesturing to the crowd. Maggie couldn’t disagree with her there, but it still felt like a comment that needed not to have been said aloud.

“Well, maybe you should keep your thoughts to yourself. The people here, don’t need to listen to the…unclassy opinions from someone of your…lower class.” Bianca snipped back,

“Lower class?” Jenny repeated, her eye’s narrowing in anger. “Wow, this is a very interesting library. Quite a few bitches running it, huh Amber?” She stated, looking around the entire building while placing her hand on the guitarist shoulder. The blonde looked up at the singer then back to Maggie and Bianca with her punk like smile. “It would seem that way.”

Jenny then looked back at the two sexy librarians. “You both might think you blend well with this group, but I know with good authority, you both are the exact same class as us. Word spreads…sluts.”

Bianca looked furious that people she hired would speak to her this way, and even hint towards the sexual piece that connected them while Maggie just looked hurt. She didn’t care about Jenny or whatever she hinted at. It was that Amber had just referred to her as a bitch. Sure, Amber had called her that many times during their fights, but this time it felt more personal in front of other people.

“I think it’s time for you both to go back up on stage and finish playing your little music. As I said, this type of event is a bit beyond women with your attitude.” Bianca hissed, then looked directly into Jenny’s green eyes. “Jenny was it? Don’t forget. We hired you and I’m more than happy to leave a little review of your band and you’re poor singing in particular.”

Jenny looked even angrier but went silent at the threat. A bad review from an event like this could destroy her reputation, and they all knew it. Bianca smiled at her tauntingly. “What? No truths now? That’s what I thought, you little bitch.”

Maggie looked at Bianca and suppressed a grin. She knew her co-worker wouldn’t back down, and her hidden attitude would only escalate situations like this. At least for once she was happy that Bianca was on her side or at least not against her.

Jenny and Bianca were shooting daggers at each other as a new rivalry seemed to bloom in front of Maggie and Amber. The freckled beauty had been right, Bianca wasn’t about to let a matching dress situation get her into a fight, but put that dress on a woman like Jenny, and well, now it was not off the table.

It looked like Jenny had the exact same thing in mind. “After we finish our performance, how about you and I continue this conversation? We can…judge ourselves who pulls the dress off better, and what review you will be leaving for my singing.” She hummed at Bianca with a look that clearly meant it would be far more than a ‘friendly’ discussion. Maggie and Amber watched their ‘allies’ move closer to each other each by a step in their high heels. The yellow haired blonde and the redhead seemed almost forgotten watching this new development.

“That sounds perfect. I’ll be right here at the bar, waiting for you.” Bianca answered, with a slight lick to her lips that was caught by the other three women as the sexual tension went up. “Good.” Jenny said, happily licking her own lips back at her. Then suddenly, she turned back to Maggie with an annoyed look. “Don’t think I have forgotten about you…we can have our little obedient talk later…I’ll make sure to bring a collar and leash.”

“I’ll bring a set too; I have always wanted a pet.” Maggie replied sharply that made Amber snicker to herself and Bianca side glance at her co-worker.

“Have you? Well, that’s something we have in common. I can’t wait to make you beg, maybe I’ll make both of you beg me to finish you.” Jenny hissed and for half a second, she might have just jumped on both of the librarians who at that same second were more than ready, their sexual drive and anger taking away their common sense.

Luckily for the Gala, Daphne had just approached and pushed herself into the group of four. She was still dressed in her tight black pants and sexy get up as a drummer could. The newcomer snapped the peaking tension just enough for the girls to not jump on each other wildly as they looked at her.

Her own brown eyes seemed to look around at the four women, understanding quite a bit more than she would have just a week ago. After losing the gig to Amber, she had begged the blonde to let her join the band, this event was that important to her.

That, and she also wanted to get closer to Amber and Jenny now that she found out how, mainly Jenny, had always gotten to the front of the performance list in the last few years over the other female singers. It might have been a new way for her to negotiate with these women.

She might have been the newest to this game, but she had the body and sex drive to be a quick learner. She would get better at that type of competition and make sure she got the best gigs over these other basic bitches.

But tonight, she had agreed to all the conditions that were set from Amber. This included not trying to get back at her or going after the red headed librarian, though she had no reason to as she had never even met her in person. Now she understood just from the freckled girl’s appearance. “Jenny, Amber, we are on in two! Let’s go.” She looked at the other members of the little four way. “Oh, and you are Maggie, right? Sorry, I should have emailed you regarding the band change. It was sudden and unexpected, but please keep me in mind for the next event.”

“Hi, yes, and you’re Daphne. It’s nice to put a name to a face. Not a problem, but, yes, an email would have been nice, but I understand the circumstance.” Maggie stated, then regretted it instantly. It wouldn’t be hard for the Mediterranean girl to figure out she had seen the video, and that could be a problem. She was right.

“Do you?” Daphne said with suspicion as her brown eyes flashed to Amber as the connection was made. The blonde looked at her drummer and gave the slightest of shrugs and that made Daphne’s shoulders deflate. Then the drummer looked back at the redhead with a slight change in her tone.

“Well, that’s a shame, but would happily explain it to you in person some time. We can meet up and discuss the circumstance in more detail.” And she flashed Maggie a brilliant smile, that highlighted her features and gorgeous face.

Now, Amber’s eyes narrowed at Daphne, but she remained silent.

“That sounds great, I look forward to it.” Maggie answered giving Daphne her own grin, also now looking at Amber. The blonde’s face had returned to its passive state just a second before.

Daphne motioned to Jenny, who gave a huff, she glared at Maggie then Bianca once more before she turned and headed back towards the stage with the drummer. Maggie’s green eyes followed them, specifically, at Jenny, though Daphne’s bubble butt was hard not to look at in those shiny pants. It would be fun seeing how she could match up against Daphne like Amber did, and it seemed the drummer was more than willing to join her. But she wasn’t the only one watching the two sexy figures depart.

Bianca was staring more daggers at Jenny. The comments from the singer had gotten her annoyed far more than she had expected. It also didn’t help that she had just threatened the one thing that Jenny really cared about, her career. So, when Bianca looked back at Maggie, she didn’t notice Jenny look over her shoulder back at the raven-haired librarian. They had both hit a nerve and now they wanted an apology.

Bianca knew Maggie might have expected this conversation to go this way, but she would worry about it later. “Maggie, before anything else happens, let’s have the conversation with the interns.”

“Yes, of course. Can you ask Isabella to go back to room 5? I’ll bring Marissa and give them the agreement. I want you there, but we one of us should be here to handle the guests, are you ok with that? I just need to finish my conversation with Miss Fielder.”

Bianca nodded and looked down at Amber who looked up to match her stare. The brown and blue eyes locked, and a hidden sense of threat was passed, “Hmm, of course, goodbye Miss Fielder.”

Amber didn’t reply, and Bianca, who was not willing to take another second of rudeness from these band members did something she normally would not have done. But Jenny’s attitude, Amber calling her a bitch, and then the hint of their shared sexual hobby and fighting was enough to piss her off. Though Maggie hadn’t admitted it to her, she knew this woman and her co-worker had some similar history with sexual competitions. And she knew how to get under the skin of women like this very easily. She leaned down and put her pink lips on Amber’s ear. “I assume you have a history like Maggie and I, just know I fucked her harder than you ever will.”

Amber was unable to stop herself as her hands went into fists, and she let out the smallest of hisses. For the first time, a small amount of blood rushed to the blonde’s cheeks but again she didn’t reply.

Bianca stood up and raised both eyebrows at her tauntingly watching the physical reaction of her words. She knew she had hit the mark. With a small nod at Maggie, she left to find both interns. The redhead had no idea what the other librarian had just whispered to the punk girl, but the guitarist’s reaction only made her wonder if it must have been something that extreme. Maggie turned her head back to Amber who was still sitting and watching the black-haired librarian’s toned ass sway as she moved away in her silver heels.

“She is very fuckable isn’t she? But a total bitch, just your type. Your two fights must have been very interesting.” Amber said almost absent mind-ly to Maggie. The redhead’s cheeks went red again, but she didn’t respond, trying to not be jealous in any way and not think about Amber and Bianca hooking up. She wouldn’t mind watching that fight though, she was sure it would be quite the spectacle. As if Amber could read her mind the blonde spoke, “Would you want to watch me fight her? For you?” Amber asked, and Maggie again didn’t say anything but for the fourth time felt even more blood rush to her cheeks. At least this time they were both blushing at the thoughts.

“Well, it’s time for me to go.” Amber said, finishing and putting down her drink. Maggie turned her head back to the guitarist as the woman stood up from her stool and smoothed out her black dress on her desirable body. The pale girl took notice of Amber’s large chest, following the revealed skin to her navel, then down to the legs she often had wrapped around her. “Maybe I’ll see you tonight, or maybe not. Goodbye Maggie.” She said, as she turned away. But Maggie caught her wrist lightly holding her there.

“Amber. Wait. Please. I don’t understand why. I don’t care about Jenny, Bianca or anyone else…let’s just talk a little more.”

Amber gave her ex the smallest of smiles. “11 PM…you know where to find me if you want one last fight.” She looked up at the clock and then back to Maggie’s eyes and soul. “I won’t wait long.” She finished and pulled her arm towards her.

Maggie slowly let the wrist loose as the blonde pulled it away. Her ex didn’t give her any further look or sign as she left Maggie alone by the bar and headed to the stage. The redhead sat back on her stool, her mind more of a mess now than ever. This night had just taken a dramatic turn now that she knew her biggest fear was happening. In the end, she did have a choice and it was hers, and hers alone. Would it be worth fighting Amber again? Would it only hurt more in the long run? She always had clean breakups, so this was all new. She wasn’t sure what she wanted, but it would end tonight either way, Amber had just guaranteed that to Maggie’s despair.

She looked at the clock, it was 8:30 PM and the Gala ended at 10. Though normally people stayed till 10:45, she wasn’t sure if Amber knew that or if it was a coincidence. She had two and half hours to make this choice and that did not feel like a long time.

Isabella would be heading back in the conference room soon, so she had to find Marissa. She pushed her emotions down for a little longer as she stood up. She looked up at the stage where her ex was now starting to play and felt her heart skip a beat. A decision would have to be made, but firstly, she had to settle things with her interns.

She found Marissa only a few minutes later in the mob of people while the music picked up again. The blonde had done herself up like everyone else but in her own way. She was dressed oddly compared to all the professional attire of the guests and Maggie had to blink twice now that she got a good look at her intern.

Her hair was one long braid with white flowers seemingly embroidered in. She had picked a sundress with pink and white polka dots and went to her mid-thighs. It reminded Maggie of the thong bikini the girl had worn during the sexfight and she watched it flow extra high while the intern skipped around talking to the guests. Maybe the choice was on purpose as a way to taunt Isabella further.

She stood out from all the black tux and gowns, but it seemed to be exactly what she wanted. The blonde’s face lit up as she saw Maggie approach and the sexy red dress that she was wearing. The librarian’s body had never looked more incredible and Marissa licked her lips in anticipation of what she planned to do to her.

“Maggie! There you are! I have been looking for you all night! I hope you are ready, because you are coming back to my dorm tonight and I’m going to fuck you so hard, maybe we can have a little fight too if you are up for it.” She excitedly spoke not as quietly as Maggie would have liked discussing this topic. “I also met the hostess and cook of the restaurant that is doing the cooking! Also, the drummer from the band you picked, did you know she was here?!”

“Yeah, I…” Maggie tried to answer, but Marissa wasn’t done gushing aloud.

“Fuck, they are all hot too! Like super-hot! I never expected so many women here who would give the four of us a run for our money. My libido is skyrocketing, and I can’t help but think how I would do in a sex competition with them, do you think about that too? I also saw some students from the sororities here, Izzy and I didn’t rush any of them, but they too are fucking hot…maybe there is something in the water.”

Marissa!” Maggie shouted breaking the long-winded sentence she had been lost in.

“Oh, sorry! I always talk too much when I get excited. What’s up?”

Maggie pursed her lips, as she chose her words carefully. “Listen…I need a big favor from you, more than I should have to ask.”

“Umm, okay, what is it? You have that serious look again.” Marissa questioned as she observed the urgency on her mentor’s face. It was the exact face Maggie made when she had first brought up the credits to her earlier in the week that led to the sexfight.

Maggie reached and pulled the blonde a few feet away from everyone else, not sure of what her reaction would be. She then looked at the girl in her hazel eyes. “Marissa, if I make Isabella give you anything you want, would you split the credits with her?”

Marissa recoiled back at the request as it was the last thing she would have expected. “Wait? What? Are you serious? After what you and I did to win them? No fucking way.” She yelled loudly. Thankfully no one heard the outburst as they were just far enough away from the group of people.

Maggie knew that this would be a tough sell after the sexfight, but she had to convince Marissa. Bianca had already helped her, and it would help clear her own conscience.

“Listen, I understand why you would be upset with me asking, I would be too. We all fought and agreed on what the winner would get for the fight, but…I was wrong and so was Bianca about the credits. I can’t do that as a mentor, it’s not right for all the work you both did. Come on, Marissa, anything, you can get Isabella to give you anything. And also, I will owe you a favor of my own.” Maggie added to sweeten the deal.

Marissa didn’t respond. She felt slightly betrayed that Maggie would ask her for this after the fight. After she had finally beat Isabella and avenged her dorm room defeat by her roommate’s fingers, she would have to give up the prize.

Maggie pressed the idea seeing the hesitation in her intern. “Marissa, I wouldn’t ask you if I didn’t need you to do it. I have to do what’s right.

The intern continued looking at her, and though there was real annoyance in her eyes, she could tell Maggie was not just asking because she felt bad. She sensed the redhead needed this for more, something she wasn’t letting on. “You need me too?” She questioned.

“I do, but only if she gives you anything you want, and a personal favor from me. That can be anything too, and I mean that.”

Marissa took a breath looking at Maggie as she weighed her options, “Anything, right? And a favor from you?” She repeated, and when Maggie nodded Marissa’s eyes sparkled in mischief. She smiled as an idea; one she had once fantasized about suddenly had a chance at becoming reality.

“Ok Maggie, for you, I will split them, if and only if, Isabella agrees to be my slave.” She said, nonchalantly, as if it was a normal thing to request. The redhead couldn’t hide her surprise as she raised an eyebrow at her intern.

“A slave…?” Maggie questioned, “What does that even mean?”

“Oh, you know, like how in Greek life they have pledges who have to do the cleaning and stuff? I want her to be my pledge, taking care of anything, and doing everything I say. If she agrees, for a whole MONTH starting today, then…I guess I would be willing to split the credits with her. But she needs to agree in front of both of us and prove it right then and there. Your favor we can talk about later.” She finished with a wink.

Maggie beamed, not caring about whatever Marissa wanted from her, she had what she needed. “You are the best, Marissa, and if she doesn’t agree, then it’s back to the original agreement.” Maggie confirmed. Her intern’s request wasn’t what she expected but it was something she could understand. She had no idea if Isabella would accept it, however, but it didn’t matter.

“Can you meet me and her in conference room 5 in a few minutes?” Maggie asked, now thinking of the next steps of her plan.

“Sure! Where are you going?”

“I’m going to ask Bianca to tell Isabella the same thing. I doubt she would go back there alone if you or I asked…not after Thursday night.”

“Yeah, Izzy would probably think we would want another fight, which I might.” She giggled.

“Don’t fight her. Not tonight, if you can help it.”

Marissa rolled her eyes, “Finnnneeee. I’ll see you in a bit.” She turned and left towards the door and hallway that led to conference room five, on the other side of the library.

Maggie turned and went back to the bar where Bianca had also revisited. Next to the well-dressed librarian was one of the chefs from the kitchen. Judging by the flour spots on her outfit, it was the pastry chef, but Maggie didn’t know her name. She watched as this girl leaned over the bar and kissed the cute bartender who had served Maggie and Amber drink’s just a few minutes prior.

She watched the kiss, but she wasn’t the only one. She noticed April, the waitress watching the exchange of spit with envy dripping out of her eyes. The earlier flirting now seemed to be a bit more dangerous to Maggie and lucky for the guy. With the food all served, the pastry chef motioned towards the dance floor. A DJ would be finishing the night and usually, the workers would join in the fun for the end set and dance around, while finishing the alcohol. April saw the motion and quickly left towards the back, but not towards the kitchen. She walked towards the changing room that they had set for workers, her eyes seeing red.

Maggie couldn’t worry about that now even as she pieced together the story. “Bianca! Is Isabella going to the room?” She asked, then followed Bianca’s stare, which was at the stage. The professional turned her eyes away from Jenny who was now singing in a solo performance. “Yes, I told her I would meet her there in 10 minutes, did Marissa agree?”

Maggie nodded, “Yes, Marissa has agreed, but her request is a bit out there…she wants Isabella to be her…slave.”

“Slave…”, Bianca repeated as she let out the lightest of sighs, “Well, that is about what I expected our young Miss Keeling to come up with. I don’t know what Isabella will say, but that is her choice.”

“Choice…yeah, good word.” Maggie said, as her own decision came rushing back to her head. She still didn’t know what she wanted as Bianca continued.

“I was able to talk to Marissa for a second prior while you finished with Miss Fielder. I wasn’t sure if you had brought up the credits, so I left that alone. I just briefed her about the band interaction.”

Maggie nodded, though she wasn’t sure why Marissa would need to know about the band or the interaction that occurred. But she would worry about that later. “Perfect, I’ll go meet them now and get it settled. Are you going to be ok up here?”

Bianca laughed, “Oh yes, trust me. I can handle myself in any situation, even anything our little band members come up with.”

The redhead left a second later after the interns. Bianca, meanwhile, ordered a drink and again turned her focus to the singer on stage, watching her with an amused look. When Maggie had brought up that other women would be here who would fight in their way, she hadn’t planned on being drawn in. But this rude singer had started it, and now she very much desired to pick a fight. She ordered a second drink, just as strong and put it next to her. She sipped her own slowly taking in the details of Jenny’s body. If this Miss Hashford wanted to compare dressesand talk about what review would be left, then Bianca would play along. She knew it would only be a matter of time before they started to compare much more, as she licked her lips in anticipation and her nipples got a bit more rigid.

—-

For Maggie, it was a slightly longish walk down to conference room five in her heels. She passed multiple doors and hallways leading to various rooms and sections of the library as she made her way. After about two minutes, she arrived at the destination and looked through the window before going in, mainly to assess any situation that might have already developed.

Isabella was indeed there, sitting down in a chair on her phone, her gold dress was a similar style to Bianca’s but covered more of her tits. It fit the style of the more reserved intern. Marissa was there as well, leaning up on the wall near the door also looking at her phone. They seemed to not be speaking.

When Maggie walked in, Isabella stood up faster than Marissa could even notice. She glared at the two women, who less than 48 hours ago she had been fully nude, fucking, and fighting. “What do you both want? Where is Bianca?” She asked angrily, looking as though she was ready to brawl with Maggie and Marissa both right then and there.

“Calm down Izzy, Bianca isn’t coming, but don’t worry we aren’t here to fight. In fact, we have a proposition for you! If you are willing to listen?” Marissa insisted as she put a leg up on the wall and in doing so hiked up her dress further to show some sexy leg.

“What are you talking about?” Isabella hissed, her brown eyes darting back and forth between Maggie and Marissa. She did not sit back down, and even widened her legs slightly just in case. She doubted she could handle them both at once but would give them a hell of a fight if they tried physically, or sexually.

Marissa opened her mouth to tease her more, but Maggie spoke up first.

“Isabella…Bianca and I discussed what happened Thursday night between all of us. We agreed that you two both deserve the credits regardless of what happened, so we are here to offer you half of them as we originally set.”

Isabella’s mouth opened slightly in surprise, “What? Why? You’re lying.” She stated, thinking this must be some type of trick, or some further mind game they were playing with her. She needed those credits, but there was no way they would offer that.

“Because I’m so kind.” Marissa sarcastically laughed as Maggie gave her an annoyed look. Looking back at the still angry Isabella, she started to clarify further.

“Marissa has agreed to split them with you as a favor for me and Bianca. Your mentor was willing to help me and did everything she could to get them for you.” She explained, thinking about how much Bianca was willing to sacrifice. “But you both lost and I’m not going to take away the win from Marissa. If you want these credits, then Marissa has a condition. Either you accept her deal, or it goes back to the original agreement from the sexfight. Do you want to hear it?”

Isabella glared at Marissa but then looked back at Maggie, her brown eyes softening slightly as she did all the scenarios in her head. She knew she had to listen and what’s worse, she knew she would have to accept. “Yes.”

Maggie gave a nod, glad to see that she would at least listen to the terms. “Marissa?” She said, as the eccentric blonde’s grin grew, and she moved forward in her short sundress.

“Well roomie, I thought long and hard about what I wanted…but then I realized, what I wanted was right in front of me the whole time.”

“And what do you want?” Isabella seethed at her roommate. For as much as they didn’t get along, they had lived in the same room for two months before their fight. So, they knew each other and their tastes. She was sure the request would be something…different, just like her roommate.

Marissa beamed, “I want you, as my slave for the entire month starting tonight.” She declared to the other girl. There was a long second of silence as Maggie’s eyes shot back and forth between the roommates waiting to see what Isabella’s answer would be.

“Your slave?” Isabella repeated with equal confusion Maggie’s when Marissa had first told her about it on the dance floor.

“Yep, my slave. You will do everything I say. Clean our room, get my food…” She paused and her smile turned hungrier. “And take it like a slut as I fuck you every single morning and night. Anyway, and anyhow, I want.”

Maggie looked at the blonde with surprise, though the slave thing made more sense now in terms of the roommate’s relationship and why Marissa wanted it so bad.

Isabella looked like her temper was going to explode, as she thought about how ridiculous the request was and what the blonde would really make her do. She would never have thought of an idea like that, but now that she heard it…it fell exactly in line with Marissa’s way of thinking.

A month was a long time, but not even half the amount of time she had spent working in the library for these credits. She needed them, and though her pride would take another hit, she would take it for what it was worth. In fact, it would give her time to think of plenty of ways to get back and learn more about her roommate’s body. It looked like these sexfights were going to become an actual thing between them and she would not lose again.

“What is your answer roomie? Think, we will finally get to share the room again! Swapping days and weeks was soooo tiresome.” Marissa giggled; now very happy this offer was on the table. This would be far more fun than getting some stupid college credits. Hell, she was annoyed she didn’t think of this in the first place. Seeing Isabella squirm was one of her small pleasures in life, and soon she would have her squirming in front of her and under her all month.

There was a second of quietness as they waited. “Ok, I’ll do it,” Isabella whispered, not wanting to say it too loudly, but sadly, that wasn’t enough for her roommate.

“You’ll do what?” Marissa demanded as she took a step closer, her smile growing, “Say it louder.”

Isabella looked at her roommate with that same fire in her eyes during their fights. Her voice was hard and dripped with venom. “I’ll be your slave for one month, in exchange for us splitting the school credits.”

“Excellent. Ok Maggie, you can have us split the credits! I just have to test her word.” Marissa smiled as she walked up to Isabella. “First order slave, sit down and open your mouth.” As she stood in front of her roommate so that they were eye to eye. Maggie almost wanted them to start fighting, just so she could watch. She wondered what Izzy was wearing under her gold or what Marissa had hidden under her polka dot sundress.

The Spanish beauty eyes narrowed but she did as she was told. She pushed her dress out of the way and took a seat. She then opened her mouth like a baby bird knowing that is what her roommate wanted. Marissa didn’t waste a second and leaned down, spitting into it with a big glop.

Not finished, she then followed it with her tongue and began kissing the girl hotly. She worked to spread her own spit across the red lips and white teeth of her roommate who kissed back with no hesitation. Five seconds into the make out, Maggie could tell that Marissa was dominating the kiss using gravity to let the spit build up in Isabella’s mouth. She then hopped onto her roommate’s lap putting her toned ass atop Izzy’s thighs while pulling the thick black hair.

The lip smacking continued for almost 20 seconds until Isabella gagged, her mouth full of their mixed saliva. She was forced to break off the kiss and swallow the goo to catch her breath. While she did, Marissa’s hands filled with the gold sparkles and squeezed the sitting girl’s chest letting her hands sink into the fat. The bottom intern frustratingly enjoyed the feeling of being groped moaning loudly as Maggie watched on. She felt envious, a piece of her wild side wanting nothing more than to join in or get into a sexfight of her own as quickly as possible. She bit her finger to distract herself but continued to ogle her intern’s show.

While having her breasts fondled, Isabella reached around for the blonde’s perky ass. She pulled up the white sundress giving Maggie a good look at the lingerie lace booty shorts she was wearing. They covered plenty, and also revealed everything when you looked long enough. The Spanish girl traced the lace shorts on the ass once before Marissa slapped the wandering hands down aggressively. She pushed their foreheads together while giving her roommate the lightest of licks on her lips to get her attention.

“Hands off, you don’t touch me unless I give you permission, understand?”

“Yes….”

“Yes, Mistress.” Marissa corrected her, and Maggie watched Isabella’s hands clench before releasing them.

“Yes, mistress…” She finished, her body already shaking in anger from this humiliation.

“Good girl.” Marissa teased as she stood up and off Isabella’s body. “This is going to be a very fun month. I’ll see you tomorrow, because tonight your mistress is busy.” She glanced over at Maggie with a lustful stare. The librarian grimaced, this just meant that her intern was still fully planning on fucking her. Just another option, one she did want to explore, but it just wasn’t her priority tonight. She knew it would be competitive and even fun, and it helped that Marissa was very sexy, but she would have to delay their hookup for a little longer. She just wasn’t sure how the women would take it.

Marissa had already turned her attention back to Izzy. “Be at the dorm by 10 AM and wear something sexy, I think I want a strip tease. Understood?” Marissa ordered, tapping her chin with her finger as if lost in thought of the many ideas she had planned for her sexy obedient roommate.

“Yes, mistress.” Isabella breathed, as the words came out more naturally though she hated it all the same.

“Sweet, okay, well I’m going to go back to the dance floor. I have someone I need to talk to.” Marissa said as she did a little bounce. Maggie looked at her blonde intern with suspicion, “Who?” She questioned, but Marissa shrugged, “Don’t worry about that, I’ll see you later tonight.”

Before Maggie could decline or explain her situation with Amber. Marissa was in her ear, the colorful lipstick pressed into her skin. “Izzy finds you so fucking attractive, it’s hilarious, if you want some fun with my slave, all you have to do is ask. Except for tonight, because you’re mine, and tomorrow when I give Isabella a good hard fucking.” She then forced Maggie a quick kiss that turned into a short make out with some ass grabbing on both sides.

Isabella was watching the sexy display with a burned-out flame, the shame of her loss and the realization of being a slave for a whole month was dawning on her.

Marissa separated from Maggie and left right after in search of the band members that Bianca had brought up to her. This left Isabella and Maggie alone in the room, each unsure of what to say to the other.

Isabella then stood up, her face was red, blushing deeply in embarrassment. Maggie wanted to say something but couldn’t get the words to her mouth. Luckily for her, Isabella stopped at the door and turned to look her in the eyes.

“Thank you, Maggie.” She said with sincerity, she knew that even if Bianca had asked, it was Maggie who had given her the chance to earn them by these means.

“Wait, Isabella.” She reached and took hold of the girl’s arm very softly stopping her. The brown and green eyes met that both had so hatefully glared just two nights before. It still felt like there was a lot between them. “Listen, I’m…sorry. Sorry for not being more professional and dragging you into Bianca and I’s feud. I was against you from the beginning and that was so unfair. I hope you can forgive me…”

Isabella was looking at her with her head slightly turned to observe the redhead in a new light. In truth, the apology meant more than she thought it would and the redhead surprised her once again.

“It’s okay, I went along with it just as quickly, and I don’t really hate you. I know you would have been a great tutor.” She said but didn’t pull her arm away. In fact, she stepped closer to Maggie instead.

“I still can be…” Maggie offered without thinking, then she noticed how alone she and Isabella were.

“Yeah? I was hoping you would say that.” Isabella breathed, as her gold dress touched Maggie’s at breast level. They stood right in each other’s faces, breathing hot air on their lips.

A calm but slightly awkward silence stood over them, until Isabella couldn’t take it anymore. She brought her face forward just as Maggie did the same, locking their lips together.

In a sudden rush, their bodies came together as Isabella and Maggie pulled each other in tight. Maggie then pushed Isabella into the wall of the closed door. “I can be your mentor in our way of settling things…because during our fight it was way too easy.” Maggie whispered, in between their spit covered tongue sucking.

“You bitch…” Isabella hissed, as she was pushed harder into the wall by the tits. Her gold dress offered far less movement than Maggie’s. This stopped her from flipping them around and she groaned.

“It will be our little secret…Do you want that Izzy?”

“Do you want that, Maggie?! I doubt you could handle me as that type of intern.” Isabella rebuked, but the look on their faces both screamed the answer. Yes, they both wanted it and they were both going to do it. They stopped kissing and were pushing their chests in together with their deep breaths.

“I’m going to teach you what really matters when it comes to sex and fighting.” Maggie whispered.

“Maybe I would teach you a few things.” Isabella whispered back.

“I doubt that, but you are willing to try,” Maggie replied and then suddenly swung their bodies off the wall. She forced Isabella around, but with the intern’s legs trapped in the gold dress, she tripped, and Maggie mounted by the hips.

“Lesson one. Get on top.” Maggie taunted and she pulled the gold dress down, letting Isabella’s huge tits come free. The intern growled in annoyance and tried to buck her off but was not successful. After the talk with Amber and Jenny, Maggie was feeling feisty and wanted to get some steam off. She leaned down and pushed her pale white tits right into Isabella’s face in a motorboat. She also used her left hand to take hold of the bottom girl’s tits while her right hand began to rub her cunt through the gold dress and whatever little piece, she was wearing underneath it.

The intern reacted quickly and pulled one of the red covers off the tits. She then sucked in the pink left nipple planning to drink Maggie’s milk. She also wanted to rub her mentor’s sexy cunt back, but the redhead kept it pressed onto her thigh. Instead, she just squeezed Maggie’s juicy firm ass best she could and ran her fingers down the middle.

They went at it in this position for almost two minutes as Isabella began to moan. The tightness of her dress made her body even hotter and she wasn’t going to be able to last. “Oh, fuck Maggie…” Isabella groaned, spitting out Maggie’s tits. She wasn’t trying to hold it in her orgasm, but just before she started to cum, Maggie jumped off and separated their overheated forms.

“Lesson 2, make your rival want your body until she can’t stop herself.” Maggie teased further, though she was breathing heavily in sexual desire.

Isabella almost jumped up and onto her mentor before a grin came to her face taking in the words. She stood up slowly thinking that she had entered two very different relationships tonight. The librarian was going to be an interesting mentor with mutual attraction, and she could play this game just as well. In fact, she really wanted to play.

“Sounds great…I look forward to using your lessons against you…Miss Reynolds.” Isabella purred, which gave Maggie a shiver she didn’t expect. Maybe she did like the domination aspect…she was learning a lot more about her sexual tastes and Isabella looked willing.

“So am I…Miss Sanz.” Maggie purred right back.

“Hmmm.” Isabella hummed, her own body desperate for release, but instead she adjusted her tits and hair while looking at Maggie with a feverous stare.

“I’m going to head back to the Gala, can I expect an invite on my calendar?”

“Yes, keep it up to date, or I’ll borrow Marissa to borrow her slave for a night.”

Isabella growled and Maggie laughed, but they didn’t renew their ‘lesson’ just yet. With that she turned on her gold heels and left the room. But she had a hidden smile on her face as she made her way down the halls. Even as she faced a month of humiliation, she would make it count. She would get better, she would learn about Marissa’s body, she would take the lessons from Maggie. Then she would outfuck them both, and maybe Bianca too because she could.

Maggie meanwhile relaxed in the room for a few extra minutes thinking that if all else, she had gotten a few things right this night. At least her conscience was clear for the time being. At least until Marissa found out she had just agreed to mentor Isabella. Again, she hoped the blonde would understand.

It felt like the calm before she went back out to the Gala, and to where Amber was. Just being in the same room as the blonde made her cunt wet and her heart ache, but she had to do it. They needed to talk more. She was not going to fall for this ‘leaving forever bullshit’.

Finally, she left the conference room and made her way back down the multiple empty hallways. Her heels were clicking as she moved, determination etched on her face. She was so concentrated on her next conversation with her ex that she didn’t hear a door to one of the side rooms open and close behind her. Another figure slithered into the hallway, and she had a predatory smile seeing the normally curly haired redhead alone, she finally had found her.

“Look who it is.” A voice said from behind Maggie that froze her in her tracks. ‘Of course.’ She thought she would be here now. Maggie took a breath knowing who the voice belonged too and feeling another wet sensation in her nether regions. The last time she had heard it, she had been nude, soaking wet and had been forced to cum while under the owner’s ass.

She turned on a heel to see Silvia standing there in what was the sluttiest cocktail dress she had ever seen in her life. The woman clearly had also dressed up for the night, and let her tomboyish look seem to fall aside. Her rival’s dress was dark purple with two thin straps around the shoulders. It didn’t provide as much cleavage as she would have expected, knowing personally how stacked the bartender was, but made up for it on the ass and legs.

It was very short and tight, by far the smallest that she had seen thus far. It went down only an inch above where her ass was and when she walked; Maggie was sure some ass cheek would flash.

Her legs looked toned in the three-inch black heels she had picked while her lips were the same shade of purple as the dress. They seemed to sparkle with erotic lip gloss that worked with her silver sparkly mascara on her blue grayish eyes.

Her pixie cut was no more, having her light brown hair grown out slightly longer since Maggie had fought her. It was nearing her neck, maybe only a few inches shorter than Maggie’s was currently if she hadn’t straightened it from the curls. She also had plenty of shiny jewelry on with gold earrings and a diamond necklace, not unlike Maggie’s accessories.

“What are the odds? Maggie, it’s so good to see you again.” Silvia snarked with zero of the warmth her words offered. “You look good, good enough to eat if I must say.”

Maggie didn’t respond as Silvia took a few steps closer to her and continued. “After our last convo, I’ve been waiting for you to come back to the Showtime so I could take my victory fuck”.

Maggie seethed but tried to keep her cool. “Hello Silvia, I’d say the odds were pretty good sinceyou must have known I would be here. I’m sure you were just happy to work on this event for no other reason. I would say it’s good to see you too, but I would be lying.”

“No need to be snarky. And I won’t lie, I did know you would be here, but in truth, I wasn’t sure I would find or have time for you. I’m here to find some good connections for the bar and some good times for myself.” Silvia said with her natural tone almost dismissively. “It’s quite boring, but there are some fantastic looking bodies here. Don’t you agree?”

“If it’s boring, you are always free to leave. It would raise the average quality of personality with you gone.” Maggie huffed, already losing her temper. Silvia just had a way of getting her heated, just like during their text conversations.

“Tsk Tsk, you are quite in a mood tonight, aren’t you? I wonder what has got you so heated?” Silvia pondered with a lick of her purple lips and a knowing gaze.

“You’re right, I’m not in a good mood. So why don’t you quit with the pleasantries and fakeness and tell me what you want? Or are you here to take my order? What a good little bartender you are.” Maggie snarked as she crossed her arms in front of her ample chest. Silvia’s smile widened and she began to move towards the redhead in small steps. The looks promised many things between the two sexy women as they stared each other down in the hallway.

“Sadly, for you, I’m not taking orders tonight, but I’m happy to give one. Drop to your knees and give me a little makeup sex for being so defiant during our text chat.” Silvia ordered, stopping a few feet from her rival.

Maggie felt her primal feelings of aggression with the body she had seen in so many photos so close to hers. She felt a different type of rivalry with Silvia, they wouldn’t be friends in any circumstances, and she knew the bartender felt the same.

“Fuck you. I don’t owe you anything.” Maggie hissed at her rival, she watched Silvia’s chest bounce slightly as she took another step forward.

“Oh, I think you do.” Then, Silvia sighed as she stopped now about three feet away. “You’re lucky because tonight you and I won’t have time to REALLY settle this, which is a shame. I already have an appointment and can’t take the time to teach you your place…again.”

For a few seconds, Maggie had forgotten about everything else besides the slut in front of her and her annoying mouth. “It actually is I think you have it mixed up, I owe YOU something.”

“Yeah? I get the feeling of what you think and what I think are two very different things.” Silvia breathed sensually; her words dripped with sexual hostility.

“I don’t think they are very different at all, but the position of each of us would have to be decided,” Maggie said with a fake smile of aloofness.

“And how would we decide that?” Silvia questioned, but she knew exactly how she would get the redhead into position if push came to shove.

“You tell me.” Maggie countered and Silvia gave her a flattering smile while blushing her eyelashes. There was a moment of silence, as they noticed how alone they were in the hallway. No one would separate them if they started right now, in whatever way they wanted.

“It’s funny, from our chat logs, I know the exact type of girl you are,” Silvia said while changing the flow of the conversation. Her blue-grey eyes seemed to be going up and down Maggie’s body, again and again, taking in the details of her figure. She focused on the slit of the redhead’s dress that showed off some creamy thigh.

“What does that mean?”

“You’re the kind of girl who needs a good hard fuck to keep her ego in check, and I’m just the girl to give it.” As she pointed to herself.

Maggie huffed, “And I know the exact type of girl you are Silvia. You’re just a massive slut. A cum dumpster for anyone who needs a fuck.” Maggie hissed, exasperated from this war of words she found herself in. First Jenny and now Silvia, it was just that kind of night.

Silvia smiled, “Hmm, interesting choice of words, but yes in a true way. I love sex. Women, men, as long as they are groaning underneath me, I’m happy to play.”

“And I thought you couldn’t be any more of a pathetic slut; shame I was wrong,” Maggie said, rolling her eyes.

“You want to talk about pathetic? You came into my bar and had a sexfight with a random woman you didn’t know, for a girl who doesn’t care about you. So, I think the word ‘pathetic slut’ works for both of us. And I’m pretty sure your face was my cum dumpster that night.” Silvia shot back right at Maggie’s heart.

The redhead took an insistent step forward and so did Silvia, bringing them face to face where they could feel each other’s breath on their lips.

“What the fuck do you want Silvia if you are not here to do Amber’s bidding?”

“Ahh, so the little nerd still misses her blonde? How cute, I think she misses you too, but I gave her a good fuck make her forget you after you ran away from the Showtime. Maybe I could make both of you my little sluts?”

“Say that again. I dare you.” Maggie breathed, more than ready to have a nasty catfight right in the hallway. She didn’t care if they got caught. This woman could get her to do it.

“So easy to push your buttons.” Silvia gloated back but decided not to push the Amber card further. She had figured out that between Amber and Maggie, there was more than just a sexual rivalry. The blonde would be pretty angry that she was even talking to the librarian, but right now she didn’t care.

“Well Maggie, since you asked. What I want is to find out which one of us is the real cum dumpster for the other, find out who is the sexier more sensual woman in an environment that just oozes sex.”

“What the fuck is wrong with you? What does that even mean?” Maggie questioned, unclear where the bartender was going with this.

Now Silvia almost gave her a dreamy-like smile. “See, every couple of months, I like to get together with some friends in which we have a little…orgy, I guess you could call it.”

“An orgy? That’s gross.” Maggie huffed sticking her nose up at the other woman. She had never been in an orgy, save for what happened two nights ago which she guessed was close.

“Whatever you say, but any woman who likes sex as much as I do, and I would argue you do; would be interested. But think of it this way, there are a lot of unanswered questions between us, and this would give us a chance to figure them all out!”

“How?” Maggie asked but she had an idea. Her mind was already seeing images of what Silvia was offering her.

“Easy, during the next orgy, how about you and I settle it? A little sex rematch in the middle of a fully active orgy.” Silvia breathed as she had just offered Maggie everything they would need to settle it all.

Maggie was looking at Silvia like she had been hit in the head, “You want to sexfight, surrounded by men…I’ll ask you again, what the fuck is wrong with you?”

“7 or 8 guys and maybe a few women, most were masks so you wouldn’t have to worry. Think about it, them all around us, screaming, cheering as we fight, trying to make each other cum while also being cummed on. Doesn’t that sound exhilarating?”

Maggie huffed, but her nipples were hard at the idea and Silvia’s were sticking out too. She might have been more open with her sexuality, but she hadn’t gone this far yet or ever planned to when it came to an orgy. Sexfighting was already something she had never imagined herself doing, but she couldn’t just say no…the thought was too enticing. Silvia watched the gears turn in Maggie’s head, “Come on Maggie, let’s settle this between us…a slutfight.”

“Get out of here.” Maggie hissed, she wouldn’t put it up with it anymore, but she also didn’t decline the fight. Silvia laughed, “Ok Maggie, but hey, if you ever need to settle things with me and trust me…you will. Give me a call.”

Finished, Silvia stepped around Maggie in a swift motion and started to walk away. Maggie watched her leave, but then the cocktail dressed woman stopped at a random door on her left side. Silvia pushed it open, revealing it was nothing more than a small storage closet. ‘Perfect.’ she thought.

“Or…” She said with a new excited tone as looked over her shoulder back at the sexy redhead. “You can come step in here with me for a few minutes to…talk it out. If you can spare some time.”

Maggie looked at the open door with hesitation. She had already gotten heated with Isabella, and now Silvia was trying to get her into a confrontation. If she chose to meet Amber, she could be in trouble.

Silvia noticed the hesitancy and knew she had Maggie. It wouldn’t take much more to get her into a little fight right now, but she would sweeten the deal just enough to allure her further.

“I’ll even make you a deal Maggie. Right here, in this little closet, we have a match. Finger’s only, first girl to get the other off in her hand wins.”

“And what does the winner get?” Maggie asked though she was going to accept no matter what. She wanted to make this bitch remember where she belongs.

“If I win, you come to my orgy in a month and we have a full-on slut fight until one us drains the other to full submission. If you win, I’ll leave now, and won’t message you anymore…though I think you will message me. Because you are just like me. You weren’t hot back in school not like Amber or Jenny were. We were two little wallflowers, but now we have bloomed and there isn’t enough room for both of us in the garden.”

She wouldn’t let Silvia get away with acting all hot and dominant, and if she could just beat her here, she could remove one of the stressors in her life. A little revenge wouldn’t be so bad either because she would have reached out to Silvia before long. It was going to be after she had dealt with Amber, but she was flexible. More than anything, she wanted to fuck this bitch and make her cum as hard as physically possible.

“You know Silvia, I think I can spare a moment to help you wilt,” Maggie responded with a sexual tone of her own. Silvia’s eyes lit up, a sexual frenzy going through her body at just the thought of what was about to happen.

“Then come on in Maggie, I’m sure we can squeeze in this space if we push in the right places.”

Maggie put her head high as she took a few steps and without hesitating walked past Silvia and into the small storage closet. It was maybe five by vie feet and the shelves were lined with some discarded notes and clean supplies for whiteboards. No jugs of soap or liquid Maggie thought, thinking about their first fight and how messy it was. She turned around as Silvia entered after her and sealed them in.

All the light disappeared from the room as the door closed. The pitch-black made it near impossible to see except for the outline of the sexy figure in front of them. Before Silvia had a chance to take any advantage or say a word, Maggie rushed forward. The thin silky dresses compressed as the bartender’s back roughly hit the door she had just closed while she let out a grunt. That pain was nothing compared to the pleasure she felt as Maggie’s fat tits pushed on her girls, their sharp nipples finding each other easily.

The slam was loud enough for anyone in the hall to hear it, but neither girl cared. Maggie tried to capitalize on her surprise attack, but Silvia took hold of her red hair and ripped it back harshly with a light hiss. She gasped at the ferocity of the pull as she was bent back by the neck and then licked on it.

She tried to hold the body pin, but Silvia kept pulling and nibbling her exposed skin until the redhead released her tit press with a hiss. She fell back a few steps while Silvia pushed herself off the wall with a smile that could not be seen. She then launched herself at Maggie who met her willingly in the darkness.

Their tits met first, and their sharp heels dug into the carpet under them. Arms wrapped around each other’s thin waists as they worked to gain every inch and push their rival’s back onto a wall in the dark.

“You’re going to regret coming after me slut.” Maggie hissed, then licked Silva’s face wetly on the cheek. The bartender groaned as a trail of salvia was oozed on her face. She tried to return the favor, but Maggie dodged the tongue and dove her face in-between the bartender’s neck and shoulder. She nipped the exposed soft skin and felt Silvia doing the same seconds later. In-between their bodies, their nipples had locked like horns and were flicking and bending behind their thin fabric shields.

Silvia ended her neck attack after sucking for a few seconds and moved to Maggie’s ear. “I already made you cum on my body once Maggie, now I’m going to make you do it again.” She licked the lope and stuck her tongue into it that forced Maggie’s head up in a jolt. “Bitch…this time you will cum under my ass.” As she let go of her rival’s brown hair and slapped the toned ass of Silvia.

For Silvia, all the dirty photos, and all the threats paled in comparison to finally being in physical contact with Maggie. Now she just had to break and claim the redhead’s sex in victory. She couldn’t help smiling as she ran her hands up and down Maggie’s form, tracing the toned muscles on her rival’s back. She was the exact type of woman that Silvia loved to fight and fuck the most. An equal challenger that would match her to the sexual end, whatever end that would be. Her hands made it down to the librarian’s hidden flexing ass, the one she had seen up close soaking wet, and so very much wanted to taste.

They pressed in tighter, which of course brought their heated faces in closer and closer. It was impossible to tell in the darkness, but one of the tongues touched the other’s lips trying to split them but was rejected.

“Scared to kiss bitch?” Maggie hissed, revealing who had started it. Their eyes had adjusted so they could see each other slightly, especially now so close.

“Don’t want to tire out your tongue before you get to my ass, whore.” Silvia grinned and was surprised when Maggie returned it. “I like that idea.” She breathed, but then aggressively scratched Silvia’s right ass cheek.

“AH!” Silvia gasped before Maggie forced her tongue right into her open mouth. She gagged slightly as her taster was pinned down to the bottom of her oral cavity by the redhead’s wet muscle. Maggie held it down for a few seconds, then withdrew it very slowly dragging it out of the purple lips of her rival. They had paused the titfight while this was occurring and Maggie smiled, “Too long for you to handle?” She mocked at the lightly gasping Silvia who was trying to catch her breath. The brown-haired girl hissed as her blue-grey eyes narrowed dangerously at the teasing.

“Bitch, when I get you to my orgy, we will see who can deepthroat better.” Silvia gasped, now wanting more than anything to kiss this bitch and drown her in spit.

“Yeah? And how are we going…”, Maggie started but was interrupted by the sound of purple and pink lips smacking together. They renewed the kiss fight, tit fight, and ass groping all at once. Between their mouths, their tongues tried to choke each other with a stabbing motion, the deepthroating comment driving them forward. They could have started actively fighting and wrestling, they were more than ready to match muscle, but the closeness of their bodies sent signals to match sex.

Silvia kissed Maggie wetly, their tongues jostling and sliding around each other now. The sensitive skin of their lips, moving up and down spreading their lipstick, and tasting each other shocked their clits. After a minute, the tongue play started to slow, while the other parts of their battle escalated. Their crushed boobs demanded to meet nude, and their already wet sexes commanded entry into the battle.

It started as Silvia’s purple nailed claws lightly raked around Maggie’s thigh from the ass to the front, catching the red dress’s leg slit. She pulled it to the side, showing off Maggie’s tiny string red thong from the front. She then waited, her hand hovering over the librarian’s thong covered cunt, wanting to start at the same time, and ensure there were no excuses.

There was no further foreplay needed and Maggie understood the signs that the sexfight was begging to be started. She reached down and pulled Silvia’s cocktail dress up and over the fat toned ass of the bartender easily, it was already so short. Short enough in fact that Maggie hadn’t needed to move it, but she wanted to ensure she could take a full hand of pure ass meat with nothing in the way.

Her hand then moved around to the front of her rival’s body, where she could already feel the heat off her rival’s sex. She was overly excited to finally touch the sweet pussy of her hated adversary and force it to take more pleasure than it could handle. She waited for a second for the bartender to start, but Silvia still didn’t move, hovering over the librarian’s dripping cunt and waiting for Maggie to go first.

“Scared again?” She breathed, but only got the smallest of licks as an answer.

‘Fine.’ Maggie thought, as she brought her hand up expecting to trace Silvia’s cunt lips from the outside of whatever thong she was wearing. But she froze when her pointy finger got a little wet surprise. Instead of touching some cloth, it pressed onto the wet sexual skin of Silvia’s nude pussy.

Maggie froze in surprise, as her finger ran up and down the wet slit confirming that her long-time phone rival wasn’t wearing anything underneath the impossibly short cocktail dress. This is why Silvia had paused to let her go first, and Maggie felt even more annoyed when she could see Silvia grin at her reaction.

“Oops, looks like I forgot to wear one…good thing I know yours will fit baby.” Silvia teased, while her own hand started to tease Maggie’s pink pussy around the string. It was so thin, that Silvia was able to use her two fingers on the librarian’s wet labia without even having to move it aside.

For some reason, knowing Silvia had been walking around commando all night only made Maggie wetter, and again she realized that this was equally a mind game as it was a sex game. But she could win mind games.

“It’s all yours if you can take it off my body.” Maggie cheekily said as her free left hand took hold of her rival’s hot ass cheek. Her own pale ass was groped a few seconds later as Silvia kneaded her muscle and sunk her claws into it as deep as she could.

“I plan too, once you are nice and fucked” Silvia whispered back. Full and thick is what Maggie’s ass felt in Silvia’s hand. She spanked at it once, feeling it jiggle up the muscle and could only imagine how much this girl worked out to have this type of booty.

A few seconds later, the asses were forgotten, as Maggie slipped her middle finger into Silvia and gasped as she felt the second big surprise. Her palm came in contact with a bush, a sex bush that Silvia had started to grow. Even as her digit got covered in warm wet cum. She felt Silvia smile even wider, “Looks like I forgot to shave too…”, and Maggie groaned, at the feeling. She hadn’t grown her bush out in a long time, but now she wished she had one. Sivila’s didn’t feel long, but had started to curl and Maggie knew that her and Silvia’s pubic hari grew the same way. Thick and curley. This sexfight just got hairier for her, literally.

She slipped two fingers into Maggie, wondering how much pleasure the redhead could take and looking forward to finding out. All the videos and pictures she had masturbated to of the redhead got her more and more excited to settle which of them was better. Maggie was thinking the same thing.

“Are you ready to cum Silvia? It’s going to be so nice not having you sending me pictures begging me to come fuck you every night.” She hissed. Pussy hair or no pussy hair, she could still win this with her hands.

“Oh, I’m ready to cum, but it won’t be in your hand…it will be on your pretty little face after I finger fuck you to a very satisfying orgasm.”

“Yeah?”

“Yes.”

The words increased their drive and a second later, two long fingers each, were wetly inserted into the two sex craving cunts and they began to pump.

“OHHH”, Maggie groaned at the sensation as her cunt was thrust and split every second again and again.

“Yum.” Silvia moaned but was silenced halfway through, as Maggie crushed their lips and swallowed the rest of their shared moans.

Their tongues moved fast, and yet their fingers moved faster, but in full sensual motions that left no piece of their sexual organs untouched. This was about who could get each other off first, but equally about who could make the other the wettest, who was the dirtiest, as they built up towards their climactic finish.

In and out their hands moved, while they broke their kiss and rested their heads on each other’s shoulders. Both of their left arms were around each other’s necks keeping each other’s breasts tightly squeezed, while the right hand was flexed and working hard between their legs.

After three minutes, their limbs started to tire quickly from being in their high heels. But falling down to one’s knees was dangerous and could put them in a position they did not want to be in with their sex rival.

Their tits had been pressed equally the whole time, the womanly fat molded into each other, still separated by the thinnest of dress materials. Silvia tried to get her tits on top during the finger fuck but Maggie resisted, though the swinging motion popped free her left tit that bounced out of the dress. It only drove them wilder as more skin touched.

Another minute passed, and Maggie could feel the cum dripping out of herself. She then gasped as Silvia started using it as a lube, slipping out of the librarian’s cunt and using the wet cum to run her fingers and tease the redhead’s asshole with the discharge. After the second time, Maggie did the thing to her and received a little sexy gasp in her ear from the sparkled purple lips.

“Copycat.” Silvia murmured face to face with her rival.

“You wanted ass play, Silvia. I’m just giving you what you love, baby.” Maggie huffed.

“Yeah, and I’m going to love it more when I make you eat my ass with that sharp tongue of yours,” Silvia growled.

“Yummy.” Maggie breathed, and Silvia moaned frustratingly, feeling her cunt drip a bit more at those words.

“Whore.”

“Cunt.”

They refused to lock into another kiss, calling each other dirtier and dirtier words. Though the real reason is they needed to keep their breathing even or the building orgasm would start to quickly overwhelm their walls.

The sounds of squishy mush were nearly loud enough to be heard from the outside of where their sex duel was occurring. They were openly groaning and breathing, gasping in air when their clits were flicked or rubbed in the right way by their magical fingers. Their soaked pussies squeezing on the invading digits time and time again while G-spots were easily found, and rubbed, the rougher skin providing just more and more pleasure.

Maggie felt the pleasure of blowing up like a balloon in her pussy and needed to change the fight. She dangerously jumped in her heels and finally succeeded pushing the weight of her tits on top of Silvia’s pair. “Ugh.” The bartender groaned as her shaking legs gave out, and she collapsed onto her knees. Luckily, she still had her arm round Maggie’s neck, successfully pulling the redhead with her whose own legs could take no more.

“Bitch.” Silvia gasped as their fingers quickly went back into each other now on their knees. Their sensitive folds had already been rubbed to the point every nerve was firing, and they quickly got back to the point they had been before. The shift in their bodies helped them begin titfighting again slightly, but it didn’t scratch their sexual itch with three of the four globes still covered by the dresses.

“Fuck you.” But Maggie felt herself starting to wane. Her and Isabella’s little mini fight was coming back to haunt her, and she moaned extra loud when Silvia’s probing finger again went to her asshole. This time the bartender slipped in just enough to make Maggie’s legs give an extra little shake even on her knees and she groaned again.

“Oh, you like your ass fingered. I knew that, but it’s a really good reminder.” Silvia whispered into Maggie’s ear harshly.

“I’m not the only one.” Maggie smiled as she quickly returned the favor and felt Silvia’s ass clench warmly on her pinky when she held it for a few seconds.

Silvia couldn’t surpass her moan, “Yes…I do, but I like your tongue in it more, where it belongs.”

Maggie hissed at the insult but didn’t get to respond as they locked into another kiss uniting their probing tasters. The threat of getting their tongue forced into their rival’s ass made them angry, but their tongues were surprisingly playful inside their mouths. This was in contrast to the aggressive cum spit covered fingers that thrusted and the free hand that spanked each other’s fat asses.

Maggie then sucked her free hands’ fingers with her mouth, then sliding down Silvia’s back stuck them into her asshole once again. Silvia screamed this time at the invasion and did it right back to Maggie as they held this dual pose.

They were as sexually connected as they could be by just their hands. In the mouth duel, Silvia’s tongue licked Maggie’s gums and then retreated back to its lair. Maggie’s tongue quickly gave chase, but as it delved deeper, Silvia’s purple lips wrapped around it and began to suck it like a cock. Maggie groaned, as she fell for the trap Silvia had used on her before. It distracted her for a second from their mutual fingering and put her a breath and thrust behind.

They were holding each other up even on their knees, the small space not large enough to separate from the pleasure and pressure from the other’ woman’s body. There still was just enough room for one woman to force her ass into the other’s face like last time, but the physical struggle that it would require to get the other down would be wild.

Maggie’s cunt was twitching, her body desperate for release, but she could feel Silvia, she could feel her rival’s cunt in the same form, her breathing labored. She just needed to hold out for a little while longer. This time she wouldn’t let this bitch get her off with a trick or running away like when it had happened in the water.

“Cum Maggie, you want to fight me again. I can see it in your eyes and can feel it. We deserve a real sexfight to see who’s the best between us. In front of a crowd…where everyone can see.”

“Fuck you Silvia…I already know I’m better, and I don’t need people to know it, only you.” But deep inside, she knew the words the woman spoke were true. She did want that flight, she wanted to push her sexual organs to the limit in the dirties of fashions with this slutty bartender. With a crowd, that could only make it better.

This fight and hate were fully primal. Not for her job like her fights with Bianca, or love came with Amber, this was purely about sex at the most primal of levels.

The sexfight dragged on for long minutes. Sweat was starting to drip down their bodies as if they had been on the dance floor all night making their legs slip. Maggie’s body was too hot, the air was too thick with their mixing scent of sex and perfume. The sensation of Silvia’s meaty rack still pressed on hers, neither gaining nor losing an inch. Her dress and thong felt tighter as if they were two snakes constraining each other in this little room.

Every time Silvia slipped into her; she felt the end of her sexual tether being pulled. There was no way her enemy wasn’t close, unless the bartender had already fucked or fought someone tonight, there were plenty of women she could have done it with, Maggie thought with a worry. But in reality, Silvia was in a similar boat as her rival. Her body demanded release wanting to be dominated, but her mind refusing. The redhead again amazed her from the sheer sexual energy pool she could draw from. Not many women or men would have lasted this long already with her in such an enclosed and heated embrace.

It also excited her further seeing that the redhead was willing and able to have a sex contest in any environment. Their last fight had been wet and cool, wrestling for almost 20 minutes prior to the start of sex, now this one was hot and sweaty where each second counted for their fucking. The next one, she would combine them and put them in an environment they would fight and fuck till only exhaustion could declare a winner. To get that though, she had to win, and one way was to work the slut’s nude tits. She just needed a small advantage, then knew she would be able to finish her rival.

Maggie had the same thought, and in fact, had already brought her left hand back up towards their close faces. The bartender thought she was simply re-wetting her fingers for another ass probe, but this time Maggie gripped the light brown short hair and ripped it back with her free hand.

“UGH!” The shocked woman cried, bending at her abs, her finger’s leaving the redhead. In the second she was bent; Maggie also slipped out of her rival and used her cum covered fingers to pull the purple cocktail dress down so that the big tits bounced free. They did the smallest of jiggles, the globes standing high and firm on her chest, equal size to Maggie’s and just as firm and soft.

Silvia felt the hot air on her nipples harden them further. The sensation of breast freedom getting her closer to a devastating orgasm that only got worse when Maggie cupped her left tit and squeezed it for good measure. She used the bartender’s own cum to slide to the nipple and bend it with her thumb. The sexual hock rushed to Silvia’s core, almost getting her off as she moaned loudly.

Maggie intended to go further by sucking Silvia’s blossom into her mouth, but the girl forced her body back upright in time. She snarled as she easily pulled the freckled girl’s remaining hidden tit free with a single swipe of her nails. She then went to claw the boobs of her rival, but Maggie caught her wrist, while Silvia freed her own globe from the dangerous hand, and they pressed their foreheads together.

They arm wrestled for just a few seconds, their tits bouncing up and down with their aggressive motions. The sweat allowed Silvia to free her own wrist and took hold of both of Maggie’s. She forced both limps out to their sides and doing so led them into a chest-to-chest collision.

The large nude tits slapped together for the first time, spiking their already screaming sex drives as rubbery sweaty nipples bent each other in the womanly fat. It was as if the renewed titfight suddenly made them feral. Even with their hands outside of their rival’s cunt for the first time in 15 minutes, they were now close enough for a nipple orgasm to not be out of the question.

Before Maggie could react, Silvia released her wrists and wrapped her arms around her posterior in what Maggie thought was a bearhug. But Silvia then spun them aggressively, sending Maggie down to the floor with a scream. Liked two caged animals, now on the floor, any rules they had set were off.

Silvia was able to get on top of the incredibly smooth body. She first tried to scoot down to get one of those freckles pink nipples in her mouth, but the redhead squeezed her tighter, keeping them locked. She then tried to roll to the right and left but was resisted each way. Finally, she tried to push herself up onto Maggie’s hips, and this time the librarian let her go for an obvious reason.

They were too close, and desperate to win for this to go on much longer. Maggie’s legs opened in a challenge and Silvia fully accepted the dare. With zero hesitation, she slapped their pussies together and began riding Maggie, who thrust back in fluid motions, the dark room now a sauna.

Two things were quickly apparent to the sexfighting librarian. Firstly, her red thong was still on her hips and that kept the clits from fully crushing offering the tiniest bit of reliefs. Of course, it was so tiny that their labia were still in full contact and with the state they were in, it was more than enough for one of them to be finished.

Secondly, Maggie got the first experience of sexfighting a woman with pubic hair above her womanhood. It felt different, slightly rougher for her than she expected, though it didn’t seem to be an advantage or disadvantage yet at its current length and curls.

They both moaned loudly, even after trying to suppress them in their throats. “I thought you wanted fingers only!” Maggie growled, followed by a a-second-deep moan as she gladly took the pussy-to-pussy fight. The contact with Silvia’s sex put her body in place she never would be able to back off or separate them. Either she was going to cum against Silvia’s body or finally return the favor from their first fight, here and now.

“You brought our tits into it first! Now everything is on the table!” Silvia hissed back as she lightly slapped the redhead’s bouncing bottom tits for good measure.

“Fine, let’s finish this like real women, bitch.” Maggie snarled as they began to work their hips like the experts of sex they were. In the dark their eyes met, grey to green, their pupils fully dilated to take in every detail they could with the dimmest of light. They wanted, no needed to watch the moment the other surrendered to her superior sex. They both knew it wouldn’t be a long fuck, and within seconds they were both gasping near the edge of their already pent-up orgasms.

Maggie’s cunt was on fire, her labia soaked with cum and smooth friction from rubbing on an equally wet pussy that hid beneath the curly brown fur. Maybe there was something to it, she thought, feeling the little hairs between them. For a brief second, she wished just now she had her own red bush to match and tangle and give Silvia the same feeling.

They couldn’t roll, but Maggie was able to use her strong legs and forced Silvia down onto her back. The redhead then claimed the top spot and began to grind harder on her sex rival. Then she was back on the floor, as they traded over and over every few seconds. Both women only held on because of that tiny red string thong that kept their clits from meeting. It wouldn’t matter for long though; Maggie knew another minute of this intense fuck and she was going to explode.

She couldn’t handle the pleasure as the voice in her head, the one that gave her that extra push in her fights so many times, screamed for her to fight it.

She had one chance and it was half forced, half involuntary. Win or lose, she knew deep down that this would not be the final time she was pressed nude against this slut. As she was pushed onto the bottom, she reached down with her hand. Just as Silvia began to thrust her bouncy ass down onto the open pussy once again, Maggie pulled her own string thong to the side. The fully exposed pussies merged their sensitive flesh and to the surprise of both women, their magnetic clits connected on the powerful thrust.

Fortunately for them, the hallway outside was empty as they screamed like banshees. It felt as though they had fused now that the only shield that kept them from going off was gone. “FUCK!” Silvia cried, at the surprise while Maggie made an inaudible sound from deep in her throat. Silvia’s entire vagina felt as though it had clamped to Maggie’s form, her most sensitive organ in a pushing battle with its equal.

Much like the redhead’s decision, it only half worked. Their clits had locked, but because of Silvia’s thrust, the bartender’s clit had crushed Maggie’s slightly more. On the other side, because the clit-to-clit contact was a surprise, Silvia hadn’t taken an extra breath to prepare for it like Maggie had. What it meant, was that a second later, they both started to cum, Maggie going off a half second before Silvia, though it might have been too close to call.

The feeling of their cunts cumming on each other together at nearly the same time was euphoric as much as it was maddening. Silvia’s form seemed to move in time with hers as they annoyingly found themselves on the same sexual wavelength. They cursed each other as they spasmed, their muscles firing involuntarily. They humped in this position for the first five seconds, releasing just a bit of cum on their lower bodies, and some into Silvia’s bush.

Another few seconds and Silvia landed forward atop Maggie in a tit press. This separated their cumming and firing clits, but it did not mean the fight was over. Now in a tight ball, Silvia went up in a doggy style position, she shot her arm down between their bodies where her hand appeared on Maggie’s cunt. Maggie had already done the same and they stuck their middle and ring fingers into their enemy. Like pistons, they started pumping each other through the still powerful orgasm and locked into a kiss to swallow their screams.

They kissed as they kept cumming for another 6 seconds, sucking each other’s lips. The sight behind the battling beauties was a thing to behold. Maggie’s legs were wide and bent at the knees. Silvia’s ass was in the air between them, her own legs bent as well. Their hands looked like spiders making cum webs with their rival’s dripping sex. Even now their pussies remained tight around the exploring digits, the goosebumps still appearing all over their bodies.

She could feel her own white goo drip out of her and down towards her ass while her own palm was covered in Silvia’s discharge. They snapped the kiss and Silvia rested her chin on the freckled shoulder, the pleasure and spasms finally ending. The space was too small for them to roll apart, so they stayed in this position catching their breath.

“Fuck..” Maggie gasped, at how hard she had just cum.

“Ugh god.” Silvia gasped, she was too cumming harder than she expected. It was fine though, she felt like she had won, she felt Maggie go off first, even if it was only a millisecond before. Again, her excitement grew that Maggie could match her sexually even in this type of fuck. Her craving for a full slut fight with this secret wild rival was drool worthy.

They were still breathing loudly enough that anyone outside the door would be able to hear it, but that was lost on them. They held each other for a few seconds, both more than ready for another round. For a wild second, Maggie forgot about the Gala, Isabella, and everything…including Amber. She just wanted to put Silvia on the ground and suffocate her with her proud toned ass. Thinking that she started to pump her rival again when Silvia pushed her hand down and out of her cunt. She tried once to get back in, but Silvia forced their heads together looking to ensure Maggie was listening.

“I would spend all night in here fucking you till you cried in pain and pleasure, but luckily for you I need to go entertain some future dates and connections. But at least now we both know that in a month or two we will fight with the winner taking all…at my place.”

“What? You didn’t win. We went off at the same time.” Maggie disputed, as she tried to slap Silvia’s hand away. She knew she may have gotten off first, but there was no way she would admit it. It had been way too close for either of them to claim victory.

Silvia let out a breath of hot air from her nose. She would not be cheated out of her win. “Fuck you, you went off way before me. You are coming to my house. AND while you’re at it, give me your thong and open your mouth for my ass.”

“No fucking way.” Maggie hissed back and they glared at each other, still half nude and pressed in a symmetrical docking of their tits.

The tension was thick, and the disputed win only made it hotter. But as Silvia thought about it, she didn’t want her climactic showdown with Maggie to happen in this dingy little room. Their fight needed to be grander, their bodies demanded it. She pushed herself off of Maggie and fell back to her knees. The redhead looked at her in surprise, but the bartender wasn’t done. She could compromise, as long as she still got what she wanted.

“How about this Maggie. Let’s call it a tie…and we both get what we want.”

The librarian didn’t answer and continued to glare, her body was already wanting another round pressed so tightly to Silvia, but she would hear her out before jumping on her again.

“You get a pass of me forcing my ass in your face tonight, and I’ll stop calling, texting you, and sending you those dirty pictures…but you have to swear to come to my orgy, and have a rematch with me there. I’m tired of these one offs we keep having. It would be more fun than doing it here in this little room anyway. We could have a couch, a king-sized bed, a pool, anywhere we want.”

The redhead got spikes of pleasure as the words dripped out of Silvia’s mouth like a siren’s song. But still she could just finish her rival here, it seemed like the easiest option, but the bartender wasn’t done.

“How about it, Maggie? I would accept it, or you might miss your chance to see little Amber if we keep going.” Silvia teased as she pulled out her trump card. Maggie froze, her mind cleared just slightly at the name. Her ex and what she had to decide tonight came rushing back to her head. “You bitch….” She hissed, but now it seemed like the only deal she could take. If she and Silvia went at it all night, she would miss Amber, and this slut wasn’t worth not getting to talk to the blonde guitarist again.

“What’s your answer?” Silvia demanded, her claws ready, but just this once, she didn’t want to use them. Maggie glared at her in the dark, but this fight had told her everything she needed to know. “A slut fight between us.” She breathed back and Silvia’s grin grew to show a lot of pearly white teeth.

“Good.” She answered and stood up without waiting for another second. Maggie stood up quickly too as they came back to eye level. They almost bumped tits as Maggie made a move towards the door to get some air, but Silvia got in front of her.

“Two other things. First, leave your thong here. We tied, neither of us got it for the rest of the night.” Silvia said, giving a little up and down towards Maggie’s lower body.

“What the fuck? You didn’t put anything up against it.” Maggie argued but Silvia shrugged.

“Not my fault you offered it up, next time, be bolder and don’t wear one like me or you risk losing it.” She laughed and Maggie almost lost her cool. But Amber, that is what her mind kept telling her was the most important thing now, so she decided to play this game further if it meant getting back to the Gala.

She pulled the string down off her hips in a fluid motion, sliding it down her sweaty legs still in the compact room. The cool air was electric on her heated cunt as she stepped out of it. In fairness, she did somehow feel even more daring and dangerous than she did when she had first arrived.

The idea of a full-on slut fight hadn’t appealed to her before, but now against Silvia, she could do it. It wouldn’t be like her fights with Amber or Bianca. It would be a new sexual experience and Maggie just wouldn’t be able to say no, as long as she could fight the bartender. “Happy?” Maggie questioned sensually as she stepped out of her string thong, leaving it on the floor discarded.

Silvia’s eyes were electric, “Yes, and second, before we leave.” She suddenly grabbed Maggie’s wrist and pulled the sticky cum covered fingers to her purple lips. She began to suck them slowly, cleaning her own cum off the redhead’s fingers. Maggie watched with wide eyes, but never to be outdone, she brought Silvia’s fingers to her own mouth. She had tasted herself many times, but this was the most voluntarily as she began to suck them.

It felt like they were sealing the pack that they both would participate in the slut fight. Up and down their lips moved on each other’s fingers, bobbing their heads like they were sucking a cock. Replacing the wet sticky cum with a fresh coat of spit and pulling the substance into their warm mouths.

After almost every drip was clean, Silvia released the fingers with a little pop. “Oh, yes. Things are going to get very wet and sticky between us.”

“Why wait,” Maggie said, then pushed her lips into Silvia’s again aggressively, trying to force her own cum she had saved into her rival’s mouth.

The surprise didn’t work because the bartender had been saving her cum just the same. The white goo on their tongues met and exploded in their sealed entrances, the hated rival’s discharge mixed as they started a sloppy kiss; their spit and cum leaking out the sides.

Maggie’s pink muscle was nearly at Silvia’s tonsils to force some of the tasty cum down Silvia’s throat. She tried to pull back, but Silvia’s hands went to the back of her head and pulled her in tighter. Maggie returned the favor and their teeth clicked as they attempted to gag each other with their tongues and let the cum ooze down their enemies’ throats slowly.

After almost 10 seconds both girls were whimpering, nearly choking each other with their cum, unable to swallow. As if they had mutually agreed, they released each other’s heads at the same time and let their lips separate. They broke the kiss with a large gasp while multiple strings of spit and cum kept their jaws touching. They quickly swallowed back the load that had made it halfway down. Silvia beat Maggie to it and broke the strings with her finger and sucked up the extra mixed juices. Maggie watched, her face fed from the heat of the closet and desire when Silvia cracked the door just enough for a wave of air and the shine of light hit them. The hall was empty, so they adjusted their dresses while eyeing each other coolly. It would take a few minutes for Maggie to get back to presentable.

Silvia pushed open the door fully and stepped out followed by Maggie, leaving their dark sexy arena behind. Maggie knew she would have to run to her office to clean up and expected Silvia to go to one of the powder rooms. It seemed that the bartender was already thinking of it, no longer caring about Maggie. At least not yet, not until their date.

“Well Maggie, as agreed, I’ll see you for our little slut fight. I promise I won’t bother you till then, unless I need to give you some extra details.”

“Yes, you will, and let me know. I’ll be waiting for it.” Maggie replied in and almost a 180 degree turn of what she said earlier. Now she would be there and be as nasty as possible to humiliate Silvia and risk being humiliated in turn. It would be worth it.

For a breath, even Silvia thought of tackling the redhead back into the closet, but she would wait. She enjoyed the hunt almost as much as she enjoyed the kill, and Maggie was truly a prize she was going to claim. She wanted to break the will of the redhead and the fight she had planned would do it in a way neither of them could prepare for.

“See you soon…slut.” Silvia breathed sexually, as she turned on her heels and started making her way back to the main hall. Maggie took an extra second to watch the hot little cocktail dress with nothing underneath it shake a few times before the incredible body slipped through the far door. Maggie stood in the hall alone with her thoughts, she would worry about Silvia later. For now, she had to go find Amber.

Meanwhile…on the other side of the Gala.

Bianca sat at the bar, running a finger around her half empty cup. The live performance was almost over meaning the two women, Miss Hashford and Miss Fielder would soon be free. She watched them from afar, a cunning sparkle in her crystal blue eyes. This night was going to get interesting.

“Thank you! You have been a wonderful audience.” Jenny spoke into the mic to further applause. “Please follow or check us out on social media. Thank you again!” She blew a kiss to the crowd as Amber eyed her backside, the silver dress showing off her hot figure. The singer sounded warm and friendly when on stage; it was when she was off stage where she was a real bitch.

Getting Jenny to join her hadn’t been hard. After their first fight, and Jenny’s oily surrender, she had been banned from performing at the Showtime, the one place in the city she had a chance of being discovered for her musical talents. Amber had originally planned to embarrass her further with a long list of humiliating sexual acts, but then she found herself needing a band.

She called Jenny and gave her the terms, she would get her name off the blacklist, as long as she joined up for a little duo performance. For Amber, it had been slightly disappointing she didn’t get to use her power over Jenny in a more fun way, but desperate times called for desperate measures. This night was all about getting to fight Maggie here in her library, back where it all began. It was worth it.

Daphne, meanwhile, had begged to let her into the show. She let the drummer join as well, for another favor. She hadn’t decided what she was going to do as the drummer, but she was sure something would come up eventually.

With the show over at 9, she now had a few hours before finding Maggie. Tonight, if the redhead decided to meet her, they would settle it. Her original rival and the girl who had started all this sexual warfare between them. Whatever would happen, she had told Maggie she was going to leave and never speak or see her again. That had been her trump card to make sure the librarian would come to her tonight.

She knew the redhead wouldn’t let her walk out of her life, not without another talk at the least. And that was perfect because once she got Maggie alone, she was going to make her pay for everything, all the pain, all the unwanted emotions that had been forced on her. Then she wanted to be the one to reject the librarian once Maggie was fucked, broken, and utterly beaten.

Unless…and this came from the hidden part of Amber’s soul and heart. A part of her that had been winning the struggle of what she wanted in life, but she had pushed down so that she couldn’t hear it. The part of her that made her come to the Gala and look to fight Maggie once again even though she knew it might cost her what she wanted.

It was simple, she wanted an apology. She wanted Maggie to say it to her and only her privately. People didn’t apologize to Amber, because she shut them out of her life before they got the chance. But not Maggie, she had failed to shut her out, and now, her life revolved around the redhead. Now, after everything they had been through, she wanted something so simple, yet she knew it would be the hardest thing in the world to get.

Not a meek ‘I’m sorry’, and not begging for her to stay or to love her, no, it had to be real. She wasn’t even sure if the librarian had it in her, not now, but that was the point.

She knew the only times they had been honest with each other, the most real, was when one of them was broken sexually by the other. So, when Maggie had nothing left, no hate, no pride, and was shattered physically, sexually, and mentally; what would Maggie say to her? What would she say to Amber thinking this was their final fight?

If and only if, the redhead apologized without being asked…there was a chance they could still be together. It would prove to herself that she could still love Maggie and maybe be something more even after all of this.

She felt as though they had become magnets, the closer they got, the harder they repelled each other. They had spent months stalking and being stalked, hating each other while unable to getaway. It was nearly as exhausting as their fights but without the pleasure. She had gone back and forth between wanting Maggie and wanting to kill her. By the end of the night, she would know and have her answers.

If she had her way tonight, she would make the nerd scream in pain and pleasure. They would compare every inch of their incredible bodies and decide once and for all who was better at sex and fighting. The answers to whose fault it was their relationship never worked and who would reject the other in the end would all be found. If she could, she would draw screams of surrender out of the redhead’s body by force if it was the last thing she did.

Her focus came back to the present as the lights turned off above them. The rest of their band was quickly packing up their stuff as the crowd of people’s attention turned away. Jenny finished first and turned back to glance at Amber. They had become slightly more friendly over the last week with the formation of their band, but she had a feeling that the singer would jump her the next chance she got.

That said, even if they sexfought again, she had a similar feeling their working relationship would most likely continue. In just a week, their social media or really, Jenny’s social media following had doubled. It was almost as if when Jenny got more followers, the happier she became. Maybe she and her ‘friendship’ had a bit more to it.

Besides the band, the bar had been the other key to getting here. Weirdly, she and Silvia were quite civil after what had happened. In fact, Silvia was even more flirty with her after their quick little shower fuck.

To the point where Silvia told her in great detail about her fight with Maggie in an attempt to get a reaction out of the blonde. But the description of Maggie fucking Silvia didn’t bother her as much as she thought it would. She was more surprised at how quickly and sexually the two women had gone at it than anything.

Once Silvia realized that Amber wasn’t going to take the bait for another fight, she negotiated the role of bringing in the Showtime to sponsor their band. To Amber, it was clear the slutty bartender had only agreed in the end so she could get at Maggie; even though the blonde had warned her the redhead was off-limits. But she also had gotten to know Silvia far better, and very much doubted that the slut would listen.

That night, Amber laid in bed thinking of why Maggie fucking other people didn’t bother her now compared from her first reaction months ago. She came to a few conclusions though none eally hit the full mark and was more a combination of all of them.

Firstly, it did feel easier now that she too had fucked other women in their way. It made it feel like it was no longer their special thing, and Amber thought that for the best. She was almost numb to the idea and it was quite pleasurable making women such as Jenny and Daphne o submit to her. She enjoyed the thrill and comparison, though against Maggie it was still the best.

Secondly, she had accepted though how much it pained her that she had overreacted. She would never admit this to Maggie and hated herself for it, but she knew it was true. She wished she hadn’t left that night in her emotional rage and had just talked it out. She did blame the combination of saying ‘I love you’ for the first time to someone but also learning that someone had slept with someone else just an hour before. It was a bad combo.

She wished she could just admit it to Maggie, but she couldn’t. The redhead had been just as bad, telling her it was over after the Showtime and then video calling her to taunt her. Again, she told herself they were both to blame for how much had gone wrong between them, but a little bit of her knew it was slightly more her fault.

With the show finished; the men started to clean up while Jenny turned and smiled at her guitarist. “Well, this went great! We are going to get a bunch of new gigs, and this band idea is working! I had my doubts…” She looked over and smiled at Daphne who grinned back. Their music careers were far more important to them than Amber who only did it as a side gig, so this kind of event was huge.

“Amber,” Jenny said again, getting the blonde’s attention. “I know I said this was a one-time thing, but I might have been wrong. Let’s get a drink at the bar and we can talk about it.”

“Sure,” Amber replied as she needed to kill some time before Maggie anyway. She couldn’t see the redhead in the crowd and wondered where she had gone. Jenny gave her a genuine smile, but as she turned her attention back to the bar; the smile faded. From 25 yards out, she made eye contact with the black-haired librarian who was sitting there sipping a drink coolly. The similar style of silver dress was not hard to find, and Jenny knew the woman was waiting for her.

“Actually, can we talk about it tomorrow Amber? You and Daphne should help get our names out to some of the bigger groups here. I want to go talk to that librarian again about what review she would be leaving for us.”

Amber followed the singer’s gaze to the bar where she too noticed Bianca. She felt her own rage, as she remembered the whispered words, ‘just know I fucked her harder than you ever will.’

She hadn’t expected to want to fight anyone else besides Maggie tonight, but it seemed she had been wrong. She already hated the other woman for being one of the reasons she and Maggie stopped fucking. But for the band’s sake she would play the voice of reason.

“Jenny, she was just trying to get a rise out of you. Don’t be stupid, she won’t leave a bad review. “

Jenny turned to face Amber again, but the genuine smile was now twisted into a cruel grin. “No, she will do it, you said it yourself that the librarians here were bitches before our show.”

“Yes, they are. And you still decided to antagonize them. To what? Annoy me?” Amber sighed, already over this conversation.

Jenny bit her lip as she chose her next words carefully, “Listen, yes, fine, I was trying to annoy you, but this band thing works, I already said you were right about that.”

Amber didn’t look convinced, so Jenny kept going.

“I also didn’t pick a fight with your wannabe girlfriend like I promised, I could have, and the only reason it went that far is because she played along.”

Amber still didn’t respond and even narrowed her eyes, so Jenny pushed harder.

“Amber, she was just as much of a bitch to me than I was to her, and IF she does leave a bad review or spreads lies about our performance; it will be disastrous. This event is huge…we can’t take a hit from it being this new.”

Daphne had just walked up as Jenny gave her final push. “Let me have some fun…and get us a perfect recommendation from this bitch. Then it would be easy to keep it going and get bigger gigs. Listen, how about I promise I won’t go after you unless you want to.” She offered, squeezing her massive tits together in the silver dress.

Daphne looked back and forth between the girls. “Ok, I don’t know what you guys are talking about, but I’m going to go get our name out there. Find me if you need me.” The drummer said, and without waiting for a reply she hopped off stage and disappeared into the crowd.

Amber looked back at her singer who was still looking at her with pleading eyes, the same eyes as Maggie. They distracted her very easily. Amber wagered that if she didn’t let Jenny do this, then the singer would likely lash out in some way. The last thing she needed was Jenny jumping her for a rematch now or worse causing some scene to get them thrown out.

“Fine, you can go talk to her Jenny, but I need to chat to her first, then you can have your fun, but don’t get us in trouble”

Jenny’s eyes went into hunter mode, as she huffed because of the delay. She quickly nodded, accepting that she would have to wait just a little bit longer.

Knowing she didn’t have much time before Jenny walked over; Amber made her way down the stage. She was immediately swarmed by men and women looking to converse with the beautiful blonde but dodged them easily and headed towards the bar. Bianca watched her approach with a curious look. Amber could tell she was not the person Bianca had expected or wanted. Maybe the librarian wanted to talk to Jenny as much as Jenny wanted her.

“Hello Bianca,” Amber said coming up next to the sitting woman. The two beauties had quite a few eyes following them as Bianca took another small sip of her drink.

“Hmm, it’s Miss Marshal to you, Miss Fielder. I don’t think we really are on a first-name basis.” Bianca replied with a cold tone.

“Well, I don’t really give a fuck what you think.” Amber hissed aggressively. “What was that with you whispering in my ear?”

Bianca’s smile grew as she eyed the hot blonde, her body would do nicely for a good ride tonight, she thought. But her ire was not with this woman, so she ignored the question.

“I thought it would be your friend who would be brave enough to come talk to me. I don’t really have any issue with you, but clearly you can’t stand the fact that I fucked Maggie. Is that it?”

Amber was slightly stunned but took a deep breath to calm herself. She couldn’t fight this woman now, and she felt stupid coming over to talk to her. She should have just left it for Jenny. Before she could reply however, another blonde appeared in their circle, one with a cheerful smile and an air of extreme aloofness.

“Hey Bianca! I wanted to let you know that Izzy and I have come to an agreement that is going to be very fun for us both.” Marissa gushed, not even looking to see that Bianca was in conversation. The pale girl broke her stare down with Amber and turned to her bouncing intern.

“Ahh, Marissa, yes, I’m glad to hear it. Maggie filled me in. It is an unusual request, but I expected nothing less from you.”

“Yeah! It will be fun! I also wanted to let you know Izzy will be busy with me after work. Except tonight, because I’m going to hang out with Maggie, so if you want to fuck Izzy you can!”

Amber’s eyes widened slightly at the outburst, and unfortunately for her, Bianca noticed the guitarist’s reaction.

Marissa kept talking without seemingly taking a breath. “Also, if you and Maggie were planning on having another fight; it’s going to have to wait, because she is mine tonight!”

She winked at Bianca who gave her an annoyed look because like usual; she was showing zero tact. But this conversation gave her a lot more information than she had expected, and her smile turned cruel. The crystal blue eyes looked between the two blondes for a second each, then down to her drink as a manipulative idea took hold. She loved being in control and making other women dance around her, and now she was going to do it to her annoying intern and Maggie’s little stalker.

“Marissa…I think you should do whatever you want, and don’t worry, I have no interest in a rematch with Maggie tonight.” Her crystal blue eyes flashed to Amber. “But this is rude of us; Marissa, this is Amber Fielder, we met her at the meeting earlier this week…”.

Marissa turned to the other blonde as if not realizing she was there the whole time, “Oh yeah! Hello, Miss Guitarist, you sure know how to turn heads huh? Back at the meeting and now again tonight! That dress is so daring too, it is not my style, but you can pull it off in a really good way.” She gave Amber a sexy stare and Amber remembered their little flirt back at the meeting.

Bianca continued to smile cruelly as she laid her trap, “Yes, well, Marissa, I hate to be the one to bring this up in present company, but I think you have a slightly less chance now of sleeping with little Maggie because of this woman.”

Amber’s eyebrows furrowed as she wondered where Bianca was going with this. This woman clearly was no stranger to having confrontations with people and manipulating them to her will.

“What do you mean?” Marissa said suddenly confused, turning her full attention to Bianca again, ignoring that Amber was still in the circle.

“Well, I have a good indication that Amber here has quite the sights on our dear Maggie. They had quite the heated moment by the bar earlier and I’m confident that I saw them rubbing limbs. In fact, I really couldn’t tell who was flirting with who.”

“Is that so?” Marissa said and she side eyed Amber and her body, with a less friendly or sexy tone that she had used just a second ago. This random blonde did seem the type that Maggie would be willing to fuck, she thought. But then she smiled and leaned over to whisper into Bianca’s ear. “Are you just trying to get me into a fight?” She questioned with a playful tone. She wouldn’t put it past Bianca to mess with her head.

Bianca smiled as she turned her head and whispered back into Marissa’s ear, “I’m afraid not, and if you do plan on fucking Maggie tonight, I think you will to get this one out of your way.”

Marissa huffed as Bianca said no more and stood up from her stool. Amber was watching them both, confused and angry that whatever was being said was clearly about her. “Well Miss Fielder, it was a pleasure, but I have some other stuff to deal with tonight.” She motioned to Jenny who was clearly stalking the group a few yards away, waiting for her chance to talk to Bianca about the review and much more.

The raven-haired goddess picked up the second drink on the bar along with her own. “Have a goodnight, Miss Fielder, Marissa.” She said with an air of extreme authority and cunning. She left the circle and started to make her way towards Jenny, her own face with equal hunger of that of the singer.

Marissa also watched her go with the slightest of puffs in her rosy cheeks. Bianca was still a bitch, even after getting fucked to submission, she thought annoyed. Her plans tonight would not be thrown out, Maggie had said they were going to fuck, and the redhead wouldn’t back out of their deal. But that didn’t mean there wouldn’t be competition even if Bianca was messing with her.

She remembered the stares at the meeting between Maggie and this woman, there was something to that. It also was the first work event that she had seen the redhead unable to focus, and her notes had been messy, like she had been distracted the whole time. That was the time in the last 3 months that the summaries weren’t perfect.

With those thoughts in her head, she turned to the incredible looking blonde who was following Bianca as she approached the brown-haired singer. She gave the slightest of coughs, “Well umm Amber! I really liked your show!”

Amber turned back to face the other blonde girl whom she had met only once before. That being said, she now felt as though there was a very thick tension between them emanating now. They were roughly the same height, with a similar complexion and build, yet their faces and auras were unique to their own. Amber was a traditional attractiveness that you would see at a rock show, but more punkish, and had a sense of sharp beauty. While Marissa had her overly cute features, like a gamer girl, with her carefree attitude and constant flirty nature.

“I’m glad you liked it, and it was Marissa, right? It’s nice to see you again. I remember meeting you here, you mentioned you enjoyed being at the Showtime and saw me play before.” Amber replied, doing an up and down of the girl. She noted her pellicular look of the night and bubbly nature that seemed to radiate around the girl. She also had quite the body, showing off in that white and pink sundress. She guessed this might have been the reason Maggie had picked her to be her intern.

“Yep! That’s me. I’m glad you remember; that will make this conversation so much easier!” Marissa smiled, though for once that smile did not reach her eyes.

Amber sensed the change in tone and fully turned around. She had just seen Bianca hand over the second drink to Jenny, who had taken it with a very fake smirk.

“And what conversation is that?” Amber asked, while she then scanned the room for Maggie behind the blonde. She had figured that nerd would try to get someone to come talk to her, and maybe Marissa was that person. Maggie was into those types of games.

The intern noticed Amber’s eyes wandering and decided there was little point beating around the bush. “Looking for someone?” Marissa questioned in a not so innocent tone. “A redheaded librarian, maybe?”

Amber blinked in surprise and she turned her focus fully to Marissa who was looking right back at her with a similar intensity. She now had a good idea about what Bianca had whispered into this girl’s ear.

“And if I am?” Amber hissed slightly more aggressive than she meant. This was because she took a better look at the student’s body. Her chest was big, and the white sundresses was so thin that she was sure she could see the girl’s nipples poking out from the top. Marissa looked cute, acted cute, but Amber could feel this woman had a dangerous side to her.

“Oh, so what Bianca said was true. That’s surprising, she normally is just a bossy bitch and I was sure she was just trying to get me into a fight, but wow, yeah you are looking to fuck Maggie, aren’t you?”

She was again speaking louder than needed to be and though Amber didn’t care as much as say Maggie did, she did take a quick look around to ensure they could not be overheard.

“I don’t think it’s any of your business who I’m planning or am going to fuck tonight.”

“Umm, well it sort of is because I was just talking to Maggie about my plans with her tonight and she agreed. So, I hate to be that girl, but I kind of called dibs on her….so like, I’m sorry to break it to you, but she is going to be coming back to my dorm tonight, right after the Gala.”

Amber was surprised how quickly this conversation was now moving towards confrontation. It seemed Bianca had tapped into the one thing that would cause the two blondes to have friction, and it was a very big issue.

“Wouldn’t that be her choice? I wasn’t aware calling dips was even a thing when it comes to who sleeps with who at this age.” Amber taunted, in her more naturally punk voice. She was turning her aggressive self-up 100 percent as this woman seemed determined to get in her way.

“Again, I’m really not trying to be rude, but like, you are just showing up and making a move after I have been working with Maggie for three months! You two just met at the meeting! It’s my turn!” Marissa added with a childish huff.

Amber smiled at her apparent challenger and her serious lack of information. She was sure many people fell for the cut act. “Oh, looks like Maggie never told you about me. You are very cute, but the game I’m playing with her does not need a third player. And trust me, she and I have a history far beyond anything you could imagine. So, back off.”

Marissa’s smile never broke as the other blonde talked, but she did take a look at the split of the black dress and how well Amber’s firm breasts stood out. She might have a better body than Bianca or Maggie with her natural beauty, she thought.

Her hazel eyes again looked into the brown orbs. “Well see, no, I’m not going to back the fuck off, and in fact, I wanted to tell you the exact same thing. I have been waiting, and just because you guys have some ‘history’, doesn’t mean she is going to want to fuck you over me. She said she would, and she will.”

With that line, the conversation escalated as the two sexy blondes eyed each other now clearly understanding what was happening. The right to fuck Maggie, to take the pale girl’s incredible body as their own, was up in the air between them.

Amber had tried to play nice, but it was clear Marissa wasn’t getting the message, so she would try a new tactic. “Listen, you little bitch. I don’t care what you think, or what Maggie has said to you, because guess what? She was lying. I’m going to be the one to fuck her tonight and since I’m in a good mood, I won’t kick your ass while I’m at it.” Amber growled, fully embracing her anger and the real bitch she could be.

Marissa kept smiling and even felt a wave of excitement from the growing war of words, “You know, even if we didn’t have this little problem, I don’t think we would have gotten along. You seem like an ice-cold bitch to me.”

“Only to people who deserve it.” Amber snipped back and for the first time Marissa’s smile faltered. She gave the other blonde a rare frown that looked off on her usually happy face, it was as if she didn’t know how to do it. Then, that frown flipped upside down, but this smile was a hungry look that took sight of the other blondes’ fully presented tits and tight body. She had an idea.

She looked right into Amber’s dark brown eyes, “You know, recently, I found that Maggie’s way of settling things is very fun, and judging by your body and looks, I bet from your ‘history’ with her, you settle things the same way.”

Amber didn’t reply which was basically a confirmation for the intern.

“I’m not hearing a no. So, then how about a little wager? Whichever one of us is a better fuck, than that girl gets to have her way with Maggie tonight.” The playful blonde breathed, and Amber felt a spike of desire as Marissa presented her sexual appeal. The intern continued as she leaned forward into the light making her white sundress becoming nearly translucent. Amber’s brown eyes raked over the somewhat revealed figure of the other blonde’s body. From her toned legs, big tits, and sexy waist, Marissa was presenting herself as a very tasty snack.

“Want to play with me?” She asked in a high pitched, cute voice that Amber was sure would make any man drool and most women jealous.

Amber too felt a second surge of desire, combined with the challenge that was presented in front of her. She would gladly have this sexfight any other time in most other circumstances. She was attracted to Marissa more than she cared to admit and the blonde’s attitude was just her type. Nothing would give her more pleasure than putting the hussy into the ground with her superior body and pussy. But tonight, she did not have energy to waste on her.

Not while Maggie was still here, and what might happen between. She knew she would need everything, from her sex to her muscles to match up against her ex.

“Oh, I don’t have to play with you.” She mocked back in her cute voice that did not match her personality. “I’m out of your league and Maggie will easily pick to fight me over even fucking you. So why would I waste my time, or energy getting you out of my way?”

Marissa frowned again, and her voice no longer had that high pitched sound. She brought it to a whisperer so that only they could hear and make it personal “See the thing is Amber, I work here too, so I can still get you kicked out of this party pretty easily. A lot of the security are students who just love flirting with me and do anything I say! That would be the boring way though, and I’m offering you the fun way.”

“Really? That is how you want to play it?

“No, that IS how we are going to play it Amber. Pick, a sex contest for Maggie or I get you kicked out! Pick now.” She demanded giving Amber just a few seconds to choose before she went to the main security guard.

Amber huffed at this girl and her bold threat. Marissa had her caught, and judging by the student’s look, she knew it. She didn’t have much of an option except to fight her or get thrown out.

Maggie wasn’t in the room still, and Amber felt there was a high chance Silvia had gotten to Maggie first. That wasn’t ideal, but she had expected Silvia wouldn’t be denied. The bartender did know about Amber’s situation somewhat, and she doubted she would want to deal with Amber’s wrath if the punk girl found out she took up the librarian’s whole night.

But none of it would matter though if this blonde intern caused a fuss with her first. She desperately wanted to be fresh when and if she and Maggie had their showdown…but she had to make it to the showdown.

“What makes it, so I know you won’t kick me out after I fuck you into a puddle?” Amber asked the other girl.

Marissa blinked, and for a second forgot she was supposed to be acting sexy or angry, “Oh, that’s true! Umm, how about I have my slave do it!? She will make sure I can’t kick you out if you win!” She then remembered, “But you won’t win.” She added with a huff.

“Your slave?” Amber asked, unable to hide her confusion.

“So, you agree? A fuck fight? Right now? Here?” Marissa said, ignoring the slave question. She looked equally surprised and excited. She was on a roll, and this would be a great warm up before finally getting into Maggie’s bed.

“I don’t have much of an option, do I? But a little warning…” She moved her mouth to Marissa’s ear. “I’m going to have a lot of fun punishing you once you submit, I don’t let people who get in my way off easy.”

“Punishment…that sounds so fun. Maybe I’ll tell Maggie tonight, how I beat you. That will be your punishment.” She giggled into Amber’s ear and finished it with the smallest of licks.

Amber took in some breath at the comment feeling a shiver of fear and desire. This blonde had a mouth too and a tongue. By saying that, she had just ensured that she would get everything she was asking for from Amber. The guitarist was about to whisper back to escalate when Marissa seemed to jump up.

“Izzy! You just have the best of timing! Turns out, your first order is going to be a bit of a unique one tonight instead! Do you remember Amber? Well, she and I are going to fuck fight and I want you to make sure she gets kicked out if I win or I need to leave if she wins!”

“What?” Isabella said, as if she was trying to take in the words that were just thrown at her. She joined their little circle, her red dress and black curly hair looked somewhat disheveled. Like usual, Marissa spoke fast without taking a breath.

“Also! Where is Maggie? I thought you guys were right behind me, but you guys must have talked a bit after. Am I right?”

“We did…but she wanted to cool off and stayed in the room for a little bit longer after,” Isabella replied, but it felt like she was holding something back.

“Cool off? Did you guys fuck? And what did you talk about?” Marissa asked fast with a hint of suspicion.

Isabella didn’t say anything, and Marissa giggled as she looked at her roommate. This snicker didn’t come off as quite friendly and glared her hazel eyes into Isabella’s brown. “If you don’t answer slave, I’ll make your punishment even worse tomorrow than it already was going to be. This is what you agreed, remember?”

Isabella looked taken aback that this would be something included in her agreement. But she knew Marissa would expect everything from her, and if she backed out, Bianca and Maggie would take her credits. “We did not fuck, she just apologized for how she was acting when we first met, and then we…made out, and she agreed to give me some lessons. You happy?”

“Lessons in what?” Marissa turned, surprised and unable to hide the slightly angry tone in her voice. What was Maggie offering Isabella that she hadn’t offered her?

“What do you think?” Izzy replied sarcastically.

Marissa’s mouth opened slightly and was speechless. She felt her own temper starting to rise, a temper that usually was very mellow and chill. What was Maggie thinking offering Isabella that and not her…she was still her intern first. And they were friends, Isabella was not. Maybe the redhead had been lying, maybe she wouldn’t have wanted to hang out and fuck tonight. If not, couldn’t her mentor have just been honest with her?

Amber watched the interaction with growing annoyance about the delay, but also intrigue. The quick dialogue between the two students gave her a lot more info that she hadn’t had previously, and she could see the other blonde starting to have some doubt. She also heard that Maggie had apologized to the other girl for something. Maybe the librarian did have it in her to feel remorse for her mistakes, but she doubted it when it came to them..

“Well, none of this matters. I’m going to fuck Maggie tonight. and I can ask her then.” She said with determination. She would ask Maggie herself, once she had her nude and in her bed. She looked over at her roommate and then at Amber, “Isabella here will know, and then she can make sure I can’t kick you out or that I have to leave. Ok?

Amber and Isabella eyed each other, they had no quarrel, and the Spanish girl didn’t seem to want one. Amber did take notice of the girls full red lips, and hot body. Again, it made sense why Maggie’ and this girl would have had issues. But was it true that Maggie offered to give her lessons in sex? Her ex was wilder than she would have expected, and she noted Marissa’s reaction to that information too.

“So, Marissa…” Amber purred. “You are the one who offered a fight, so I assume you have a place to settle this?”

“I do have a place!” She said excited, then quickly glared at Amber again forgetting she was supposed to sound angry. She reached down to her shoes, where a small key had been dangling off her high heel sandals.

“We can use Maggie’s office!” Marissa unhooked the key and held it up. It was indeed the key to Maggie’s office, a place Amber had never been in. She recognized the gold object as she had seen it on the librarian’s key chain every night she had slept over.

“I know it’s weird they still use these things when keycards exist but hey as Maggie always says, ‘There is something special about keys!’,” She said in a somewhat close mimic of Maggie’s voice that even made Isabella and Amber both raise an eyebrow. Marissa was quite a character.

Amber felt a weird sense of desire that she was going to fight in Maggie’s office without the redhead there. She was now even more interested in this little showdown. “Lead the way.” Amber said, giving Marissa a sexy grin.

“Izzy, you understand what your role is?” Marissa quickly questioned as she turned one last time to her slave.

Isabella gave a small nod and watched as Marissa took the guitarist wrist and began to lead her away from the party. The Spanish girl was able to put some of it together, but still it was interesting. She wasn’t sure why this was occurring between this woman and her roommate.

She still hated Marissa, and the slave thing wouldn’t help, but for the first time, she did feel like she and her roommate had something in common. She wasn’t sure where it would go or how it would change their relationship, but it was something to ponder.

They moved slowly, but Maggie’s office was not as far out of the way as the other rooms. It only took them a minute until Marissa came to a red door. The gold plaque read, ‘Maggie Reynolds’. Amber took in the sight with a bit of extra air as she felt a weird sensation in her stomach. This felt like a place she should have been before, maybe when Maggie brought her to work where they could have had a quickie. She guessed it wasn’t meant to be, as that life seemed further away by the second.

Amber stepped in as Marissa opened the door for her quickly. The blonde intern seemed to be almost bouncing in excitement, and as Amber walked in, she pinched the other girl’s toned ass just for the fun of it. The guitarist jumped at the nip in surprise and Marissa giggled, her confidence through the roof after Thursday. Now she was going to win the right to fuck Maggie by outfucking this random woman who wanted her. It seemed like a win-win.

She closed the door and turned to lock it with the key. With a slight click, the room was sealed, and Marissa took a breath, preparing her hot body for sexual conflict. But before she could even turn around, Amber had gripped her long braid of flowery hair, and with a sharp pull, ripped Marissa backwards.

The intern screamed in shock and pain as her feet went out from under her. She fell down to her perky ass and started to get pulled backwards by amber. She screamed again in shock as the standing girl began tearing at her big braid of hair, ripping out the white flowers she had added for the night.

“OW, you CHEATER!” Marissa cried as she was dragged a foot towards the center of the room on her dress, leaving a trail of pedals. She reached up to take hold of Amber’s arms above her head, but it didn’t allow her to recover much leverage.

“You wanted a fuck FIGHT, bitch. Now I’m going to make you regret it.” Amber hissed, while Marissa struggled on the floor below her. Her flowery hair continued to get pulled around the room slowly, ensuing she could not get onto her feet. She thrashed until Amber went to her knees and used the leverage to pull Marissa down flat to the ground by the hair.

She then leaned back and slapped the face of Maggie’s intern hard from above. The younger blonde yelped in pain as the sound rang off the walls of the small office. She was stunned by the impact, and Amber wasn’t done. She pushed the student’s face down and scooted forward on her knees. She stopped once she had Marissa’s arms under her legs and got her ass directly above the intern’s face. She then reached down and hiked the white and pink sundress up to see what the girl was wearing underneath.

It was in fact a white bikini thong similar to the style she wore during her fight with Isabella. It was string tie sided and went up her ass in a delicious way and went low on her navel. She had picked in thinking she would end up in another fight tonight, or at least with Maggie. She had been right in a way.

But it did not mean anything to the attacking girl. Amber didn’t hesitate and reached her hand down onto the soft bikini where she began rubbing up and down. It had only been less than a minute, but Marissa moaned as she received the first sexual attack. Once again, she realized she had been far too excited for this fight and didn’t start it off serious enough. Now she was in a dangerous bind.

Amber sat on Marissa’s face still wearing her midnight dress for another long minute. She bounced a few times, letting her tits jiggle and pressed her ass harder into the intern. She also continued rubbing the cunt of her new rival and could feel the heat coming off the sex.

Marissa gave a muffled growl that couldn’t be interpreted by the top blonde.

Amber laughed, “What was that? I told you, I’m not here to play games bitch. I’m here to fuck you and get you out of my way.” And in doing so she slipped her black nails into the front of Marissa’s thong. The intern jolted and dug deep into her muscles as she tried to force herself free fast but froze as Amber connected with her already moist sex lips. She then moaned at the first contact of the fingers on her wet slit, and Amber let a small grin come onto her face.

“Already this wet? My my, did just thinking about this fight get you all hot and bothered? You won’t last long with me if you are like that.” Amber taunted as she wasted no time sliding her middle and ring finger down further and into the student’s cunt.

“No fair!” Marissa cried again loud enough to be understood, but knew she was in trouble as the first pumps started. It was true, she had gotten over excited and the orgasm she had wanted to save for Maggie was already bubbling in her core.

For the next five minutes Amber played with her, moving in and out, and working her g-spot on her inner walls. Marissa tried everything, she flung her legs up, but Amber moved back easily. She still couldn’t free her arms and frustratingly Amber was still wearing the black dress. This protected the punk girl’s own cunt and ass from Marissa’s wild tongue or teeth. The ex-student seemed to know everything she was going to try before she did it.

Marissa’s body started to demand release and she couldn’t hide it from her tormentor. “Wow, are you already about to cum? This might be the fastest I have ever gotten a girl off before!” Amber laughed cruelly.

“Shut up!” Marissa hissed but the words came out as a guttery moan. Amber’s ass was half suffocating her, and it made her unable to control her breathing as she neared a sexual cliff.

She hated this, but she made a decision. She was going to cum and use it as a means of escape, it was her only way out. In just ten seconds after she stopped resisting the sensations, her body relished in the pleasure. Amber felt the student’s labia tighten on her fingers and an extra-long muffled gasp escape underneath her. “Cumming already? Good girl.”

Marissa groaned as it spread down her body and peaked at the dome of her head. It wasn’t that strong of an orgasm mainly because she helped push it along, but it still made her gasp aloud. Amber’s fingers worked her through it further and what’s worse is the top blonde had started on the intern’s clit seconds before, so it only made Marissa cum a little harder. The white substance leaking out of her and down her ass and onto Amber’s fingers.

Suddenly, her arms were free, but before she could sit up Amber had grabbed at the white and pink sundress pulling it up and over her head. It caught on her boobs and made them bounce deliciously on release. The blonde let the dress go up and over her body without any resistance, it was a small price to get out of the pin. She couldn’t believe she had already gone off once.

Once the dress was fully off, Marissa rolled away making sure to create some distance between her and Amber. She flipped off her heel sandals even as she moved, not risking getting tripped off balance again while standing up quickly. She looked up to see Amber drop her white dress like it was trash at her side. She then began to remove her own garment in a sensual manner that made Marissa freeze when their eyes locked.

With a smile, Amber started stripping even slower, peeling her black dress off her breasts first. Her slightly brown nipples rigid enough to catch the cloth before she pushed it down to her womanly hips. She wasn’t wearing a bra, and even without one, her tits stood high on her chest, somehow oversized and yet still firm like the interns. Her stomach looked like it had the lightest of toned muscle as if she worked out quite a bit. Marissa licked her lips; this woman’s body was on par with hers and even might be better than any girl she had fucked before.

Amber pulled the rest of the dress down her toned legs, leaving her in a tiny black lace high waisted thong. It wasn’t the most revealing from the front but did show off plenty, if not all of her bubble ass from behind. On further inspection, Marissa noted that the lacy material seemed almost see through too, so it was revealing, but in a different manner than her own. It looked like it might have been part of a very expensive lingerie set.

She stepped out of her discarded dress, but the show wasn’t over. She then raised her cum coated fingers, that had explored Marissa’s sex to her mouth. With one slow but powerful suck she took them between her pink glossed lips and drew them out slowly, allowing herself to fully taste the student and her nectar.

“Yummy.” Amber breathed with a hint of playfulness that would have seemed more natural coming from Marissa. The intern almost looked confused as Amber presented herself as more fun spirited like she was. For some reason, she also felt a wave of nervousness and excitement at the sexy show she was being presented. She was grasping the idea that this musician had quite the sexual appetite and even some mischievousness. She didn’t have much experience fighting women like that, like herself.

‘No.’ She told herself, shaking her head slightly. She couldn’t get extra sexually excited just as they were about to start up again. The first orgasm had not been fair from an unfair attack. That, plus she had been saving her sex for Maggie, which made it extra hard to hold in. And finally, it didn’t help Amber was smoking attractive and that fucking her would have been a pleasure if they weren’t fighting for something.

All she had to do was tear that black thong off her rival and even the score, but it seemed Amber had other ideas.

The punk girl hooked her thumbs on the lingerie thong and peeled it slowly down her legs, leaving her fully shaven pink pussy out to be seen. A bit of cum was visible on the crotch and Marissa thought that was at least something to build on.

“We might as well get down to it little girl, you already seem so excited to be fucked by me.” She taunted, before filling her hands with her big tits and letting them bounce once as she released them.

Marissa pushed her nerves aside. She could make up this easy and would not be out done, not in sex. Making sure Amber’s brown eyes were on her, she pulled both side knots of her bikini; letting it fall right off her hips in a single motion.

She too had a fully clean shaven sexy pink pussy that was already dripping from the orgasm pulled out of her. She did a little bounce that made her tits jiggle excitedly. “YOU are the little girl, cheating and such, but I’m game to strip down because, I’m still going to win.” She then grabbed her own tits and they compared from a distance how hands sunk into the womanly fat. Their bodies looked more equal nude with their Instagram worthy bodies, with their toned legs and clear gym going. Their tans were quite equal to, making it so when they touched their skin blended.

“Come here then.” Amber cooed. She turned slightly showing off her large gym-built ass as she took two steps towards Maggie’s desk. It was covered in work supplies along with plenty of small personal items that Maggie owned. Then with a smirk knowing it would annoy her ex, she swooped everything off with her arm. Papers, pencils, and every else Maggie owned crashed onto the floor, leaving the decently sized desk clear.

Marissa couldn’t help but giggle at Amber doing this, she loved the thought of fighting on that desk, in fact she had many times thought about taking Maggie on it before. Again, this other blonde surprised her with their similar tastes and she watched as Amber crawled like a cat sexually onto the desk.

“Come up here then Marissa. Let’s play on her desk. I’m sure it will be fun for the winner to tell Maggie all about it.”

Marissa grinned at the other blonde, “Well, I do like your style and yeah the desk is perfect. Shame I have to embarrass you, but you are right, I’m sure Maggie will love to hear about it.” She giggled as she went to the other side of the desk. She too crawled on it slowly until only a foot or two was left between their incredible bodies.

There was a brief second of pause, then Marissa and Amber lunged at each other, the yellow hair the target. Their hot bodies crushed atop the desk, tits first, making them groan at the pressure and pleasure of the other’s form molding into hers.

They seesawed back and forth as they both used their full chests to try to push the other back, in a large titfight. Marissa’s pink and Amber’s brown nipples stabbed at each other over and over, missing the other pair by an inch each time. Until finally their big globes compressed as their foreheads came together, each smirking at the body-on-body feelings.

You have some weak nipples on your chest, but I don’t have time to snap them off sadly.” Amber taunted as they finally aligned, poking each other around the areola.

“They’re better than yours!”

“Better no, but easier to suck? Yes.” Amber growled, then slipped her tongue into Marissa’s mouth who welcomed the invasion with glee. The powerful pink muscles surged and met its new rival inside their locked jaws length to length. She doubled down by giving the equally muscular ass of Marissa a squeeze and was given a stinging spank from the intern in return.

The make out and ass groping lasted a good long moment, until Marissa wanted more. She lightly separated their lips, “You should know, I’m really good with my fingers.” She breathed as the hand that had been firmly gripping Amber’s ass came around to rest right over the punk girl’s heated cunt.

“Yeah? You should know I’m really good at everything.” Amber returned, matching the motion so that she could start the fingering whenever the intern dared.

“Yeah?

But this time Amber didn’t get to respond as their tongues rejoined in contact while their fingers started to tease each other’s sex folds. The titfight seemed to pause at their current stalemate as the sexfight shifted to down below. Though Marissa had already cum, they were equally wet now from their foreplay. Slowly they each inserted their middle finger and gasped in their conjoined mouths. This did not stop the kissing which had shifted into sucking each other’s tongues sensually like cocks in turns.

For a second it almost seemed like it was no longer a fight, but that was about to change. While she had Marissa’s tongue in her mouth, moving it up and down in a way she normally only did for Maggie; Amber slipped her hand out of the intern. She suddenly shifted her tits under the other pair and threw her weight forward. Marissa gasped; her tongue trapped while her body was surged by the new aggression.

She realized a second too late why she was no longer being fingered. Amber also had taken ahold of her wild blonde hair to pull her back as well. She was awkwardly forced down to her side and then rolled to her back with Amber pushing until she was on top. Marissa shot her now free hands up to grab at the other girl’s wavy blonde hair in retaliation, but Amber slapped them away. The intern then suddenly shot up by the waist and connected their mouths with a whole lot of tongue. She also straightened her legs to trap one of Amber’s thighs between them, but simultaneously allowed her own left thigh to be compressed by the rival.

Amber moaned as she completed the seal, their lips fully laid out on each other and their mouth muscles knotting up. With their heads tilted in opposite directions, they kissed fully nude on Maggie’s desk, Amber now laying fully on Marissa. The tongue jousting lasted another long minute while Marissa’s hands explored Amber’s body, confirming her thoughts that this girl’s physique was beyond almost any other person she had fucked. Soon, they began to push their steadily increasing sweaty thighs up and into each other’s sex to continue the growing pleasure.

“You think you’re hot, but you’re not. Maggie will want me more.” Marissa stated, half lying, between their heated make out. Amber smiled at the girl’s childish comment but didn’t reply as she searched for the intern’s tonsils going deeper than ever. This also started their continued masturbation of each other using their toned thighs to spread each other’s wet pussy lips and press into the unfurling clits.

Their breathing picked up, pushing their chests into each other, and after another five minutes Marissa felt that Amber was starting to give more than she was getting. This was her first one on one full sexfight and it felt different than the others. She began to gasp as they continued kissing, the spit she was trying to swallow back that was filling her mouth as if Amber was intentionally drooling into her. This distracted her so that her grip on Amber’s thighs loosened and allowed the top blonde harder contact on her groin. She tried to roll, but Amber pressed down harder with their chests keeping her pinned.

“You aren’t going anywhere.” Amber whispered and Marissa worried that she was right.

It only took a few minutes of this continued slow grind, but Marissa again felt she was starting to get outmatched as her body was taken on the desk of her boss. She began straining on the platform, her back pressed into the hardwood, while her lower back lifted. Amber’s womanly body crushing her from the top, her leg muscles tiring in the attempt to keep her back.

Her tits were mushroomed as they held their form against an equal pair. Amber was working her body into a frenzy and doing it in such a way that it was almost crazy. Just the way Amber moved caused Marissa to squirm in sexual pleasure, and it didn’t help that Amber was looking fucking hot in her hazel eyes. It was like the musician had a map of Marissa’s body and knew every little piece to get her going. The pressure was constant on her clit, while her own thigh had nowhere near that level of force to the other woman. She was kissed roughly, then Amber spit on her, then licked and kissed again.

“Fuck you!” Marissa growled at her sexy rival in between one of their long kisses, as the different tactics began to break her defense. Her breathing had picked up, and her clit was starting to pulse at an incredible pace.

“Yeah, you wish you could…I told you. You…aren’t…. in…. my…. league.” Amber hissed, each word separated by their tongues flicking.

“No…I am…” Marissa squealed but it came as Amber broke the last bit of muscle resistance of her legs. Now the two sweaty women groaned as Amber had her leg at full strength to run it up and down in powerful strokes, pressing Marissa’s clit harder than ever. The bottom girl hissed, and her body went slightly stiffer as she pulled Amber even tighter towards her. She stuffed her first moan, but the second one began deep from her core in her as she began to cum under the continuing dominating blonde.

Amber kept rubbing her thighs up and down in the small motions making Marissa feel every second of her orgasm. They looked like two pythons wrapped up, barely moving but one forcing the other to orgasm all the while. Marissa felt like every nerve of her skin was firing on Ambers, there was enough sweat now to slide on each other like soap. The intern humped her rival’s leg, covering Amber’s strong thigh in a spot of gooey cum. She also bit into Amber’s shoulder lightly which made the top girl hiss back but at least she knew the pleasure was overwhelming. Marissa continued to cum for almost 10 seconds until the indulgence finally relaxed and her grip loosened on the top girl. Amber meanwhile had quite the smile on her face.

She brought their faces together again as Marissa breathed heavily into her face, the minty smell reminded her of Daphne’s mouth. “Fucked again? This is two already? I might lose count at this rate.” Amber teased picking up the pace with her leg with harder and faster strokes to not letting Marissa come down from her high. She was using the girl’s discharge as extra lube with the sweat.

“Ohhhh, no fuck. YOU BITCH.” Marissa cried as Amber worked her body harder, and continued pumping trying to give her another orgasm right after the first.

“You are going to cum again right now,” Amber ordered and Marissa hissed, her clit still having that option. Marissa groaned, “Fuck you, it’s your turn as she squeezed her thighs back with equal strength to her pre-orgasm. Amber groaned too as their incredible bodies began to strain again while the heat of the room began to tick up.

After a few seconds, the bottom girl successfully rolled their bodies up so that they were each on their shoulders. They remained on the desk, but Amber’s back was now only a few inches from the side while keeping their legs locked.

“Keep going and we will end up on the floor.” The punk girl hissed as she tried to gain back the ground, she had lost using the hot bear hug.

“On the floor or up here, I’m going to start being the one fucking you.”

“You haven’t impressed me so far tonight Marissa.”

“Well Amber, I’m going to be fucking Maggie tonight after all this, so keep think you are going to win, because it will be better once I do. She wants to hang out with me! She said so.” Marissa said, but with a bit more desperation than she expected. She thought Maggie was her friend and wouldn’t go back on what they had said to each other.

“You won’t fucking touch my ex tonight…not till I have fucked the life out of her. Then you can have what is left!”

“Your ex…you and Maggie dated!?” Marissa said in a shocking normal voice as if they were sitting at a restaurant in public. Amber didn’t reply right away cursing herself internally for letting that information slip in the heat of the moment. Amber then pushed her sweaty forehead into the other blondes.

“No.” She hissed and even amid their sexfight Marissa’s eyes judged her carefully. “I think you are lying, but it doesn’t matter anyway! You still haven’t beaten me.” The intern growled, all sense of her kindness and chill attitude out the door. “I can keep going and we have only had fingers and thighs match up, not where it really matters.”

She gave Amber a look that the other blonde easily recognized. She had been thinking the same thing. “Baby…know when you are outmatched, but if you want to match pussies, I’m more than happy.” Amber breathed as she slowly released her thigh crushing pin and arms. Marissa did too, letting the musician separate and allowing their muscles to rest for a brief second.

Amber pushed herself up and off the intern but did not move far away. This gave Marissa the ability to sit up, while the punk girl got into position in front of her, each widening their legs to show off their sex. The show didn’t last long as they moved forward and crossed their legs. Amber then pressed her sex right into Marissa’s in a light caress. The sensation was incredible and both women moaned excitedly. They wouldn’t deny the feelings of pressing up against a woman who looked like their new rival. They began to move up and down, as they took hold of each other’s strong legs for leverage.

The fight evolved into a nude trib on Maggie’s desk, their cum, sweat, and spit starting to make the perfectly smooth wood shine. Their blonde hair flowed behind their backs in their different styles, making them look like tigresses on the hunt.

“Oh, you do have a wonderful feeling sex…it will be even more fun making it cum on mine.” Amber taunted as she flexed her booty more, pressing tighter into the intern.

“Yours is nice too, but you will be doing the cumming here. Right here on Maggie’s desk.” Marissa hissed back as she matched thrust for thrust.

“Yeah? You think that?”

“Yeah. I do.”

The slow trib continued as each girl felt out the other sex with harder grinds. Amber worked to control herself, she was now starting to feel the sensations that Marissa’s body was giving her. She had distracted herself so far this fight, telling and willing back her sex for Maggie, but it was getting close. Marissa was very hot and the leg on leg grind had started to break her. Their skin blended from their similar tans making it tough to see where one girl began and the other ended. At first, they just rubbed, letting their lower lips kiss and spread on each other wetly. Then the fight turned into small movements as their clits found each other and began their deadly sex dance.

“This is the clit that Maggie is going to be sucking tonight.” Marissa hissed as her sex was toyed with and she returned each stroke with her own as best she could.

“It’s not good enough a clit for her to waste her skills on it and you can’t seem to handle me.”

“Oh and yours is?” But Marissa gasped as her words seemed to be taken back a second later. The taunt made Amber angrier and Marissa felt the other blonde’s sex begin to work harder.

Marissa tried to match, but after another two minutes, her body was tiring while Amber’s seemed to be getting stronger. Every move the intern tried was quickly squashed until their clits found each other head-to-head and Marissa screamed being pressed back. She didn’t know how this other blonde was so good, their cunts soaked in a back and forth battle she was realizing she couldn’t win, already down in this sexfight twice. It came upon her so fast, and from one second thinking it was fine, then she felt like she was about to pop.

She was holding on by a tether, her body pushing back against Amber’s, her playful face now dawning a mask of extreme determination. She would not be dominated like this; she would give this other blonde an orgasm even if it was the only one. Her clit felt like it was now tethered into Amber’s and the two sex organs were looking to break each other. But Amber kept at it, nearly laughing as she thrust perfectly. She would make Marissa miss her thrust, then slash the blonde’s love knob with her own flicking it in control.

Two slashes later, and Marissa was nearing her wall to the surprise of both women. Her body was unable to hold on as she went from 0-100 in just a minute. She shot forward but instead of attacking was simply using Amber’s body as a crutch as she began to scream. But Amber forced a kiss taking in Marissa’s tongue and began to work it like a cock, moving it as if she had worked her way around many men.

Marissa, unable to take it, pushed away, going down to her back where she squirmed on the desk, her pussy leaking even more cum than before onto Amber’s cunt.

Even with the other blonde an inch away from orgasm, Amber separated their lower lips, sitting up in a fluid motion. She moved her whole body forward until her perfect ass was pressed on Marissa’s big tits and squished them down harder with her muscled behind.

Marissa grunted and used her hands to squeeze the other blonde’s perfect ass with her claws as the pleasure started to pass. Trying to continue Marissa’s orgasm however, Amber reached behind her to finger the girl. She both needed to keep her cunt clear and also wanted the other blondes cum to stain the wood if she could. She was much closer than she expected and was trying to hide it as she laughed again.

The bottom girl moaned out loud as she was then fingered and pinned by this other woman. Having their sexes separated helped Marissa, until she found her clit and started rubbing it almost tenderly. She tried to fight it, she kicked up her legs, she attempted to roll, but Amber did everything first, moving with her. Marissa’s clit was rubbed between two fingers so lightly that Marissa began to see stars.

“Oh god, this isn’t happening!” Marissa screamed as the third orgasm spread down her body. She felt her pussy convolve together and the cum drip ooze down and onto Maggie’s desk. Amber smiled in satisfaction using her spit covered fingers to squeeze Marissa’s hot pink nipples again spiking the pleasure.

“You think you deserve to teach Maggie a lesson? If you can’t get me off once you little slut?” Amber screamed on top of her rival. She spit an oozy long drop that landed on Marissa’s lips in a perfect spot.

Marissa moaned in reply, unable to coherent words as she was again outfucked, her body not able to match the aggression or sex of Amber. In the punk girl’s current state, few women could.

She was slapped, then spit on, then had her tits pressed by the ass while her clit was pinched. The student was not able to keep up as she was pushed down to her back screaming while her nipples were bent again. This happened while she was still coming off the high of her third orgasm. Once she was done, Amber stopped her brutal attack and slowly sat on top of her. She put Marissa in a hot nude schoolgirl pin, her victorious pussy a few inches from the intern’s chin.

“That’s three for you, one by my fingers, one by my leg and one by my cunt, and you still haven’t gotten me off once. Give up Marissa, trust me. I’m not going to lose to you, not tonight.”

“No.’ Marissa responded defiantly, though her voice wavered. She couldn’t understand how Amber hadn’t cum yet. The first two sure, but the last one she had been taking as much as Marissa had in their pussy fight. The growing shred of doubt began to cloud her mind.

“If you don’t, I’ll keep going till you can’t move. Maybe I’ll tie you up here and take your clothes with me.” As Amber leaned her hand back to begin to start up again going for number for while Marissa couldn’t fight back.

Jingle. Jingle. Jingle. came a sound from the door breaking the illusion that they were alone in this building. Amber froze as someone tried the door to the office again. Her brown eyes shifted away from Marissa and watched it sharply. Marissa heard it too, but she wasn’t in a position to look over.

“Hello! Marissa! Are you in there?” Maggie’s voice carried through the wall from where she stood not 5 yards away from the sexfighters. Amber’s eyes widened at the voice; knowing Maggie, the girl she was here for was just on the other side. Marissa knew who it was too, but she was concentrating on Amber’s distraction.

She flung her legs up and caught the sexy blonde’s upper torso by her calves. Amber almost yelled but held it in to keep the room quiet from the nearby librarian. A silent struggle began as Amber tried to force the strong legs off her while Marissa used her powerful glute muscles to pull her down.

Five seconds of this battle and the intern’s strong legs and ass won out and forced Amber low. Both girls were looking at the ceiling with Amber’s body still on top of Marissa’s but facing the opposite direction. The guitarist’s legs twisted awkwardly as the door was tried once more. She tried to roll away but was locked down by the other girl, and Marissa’s lips latched onto Amber’s clit using the blonde’s previous schoolgirl pin against her.

She kept her legs around Amber tightly and began sucking the cunt of her rival hard. Amber whimpered, unable to even moan with Maggie just outside the door as she was pleasured in silence.

“Don’t get distracted,” Marissa whispered in the air as she took a half-second break and then ran her tongue up and down Amber’s slit penetrating the folds. “You slut.” Amber whispered back, but for what felt like the first time in this fight, Marissa had all the advantage. Her strong legs held Amber in check above her body, while she used her tongue to tenderly massage the pussy, tasting herself and the blondes cum from their fight. Then she began to work Amber’s perfectly sized clit, sucking the knob again in tiny quiet slurps.

Amber wanted to scream, she wanted to throw her body off the desk, but if Maggie was outside the door, she couldn’t risk making a noise. Marissa was grinning, she could feel it. The student’s tongue was soaked in her cum as she felt it worked deeper into herself. There had been no sound by the door for at least a minute and in that time, Marissa hadn’t released her rival’s clit from its spit covered prison.

Amber tried to hold it in, cumming now would only make her in the worst state if Maggie chose to fight. But it wasn’t her decision, and the talent she showed to hold in the previous peaks of pleasure came roaring back.

An extra wet suck and she began to cum, her clit shocking her system and sending the waves of gratification down her body. As the intern felt it, she moved her whole mouth around Amber’s pussy and began to suck and drink any bit of discharge that got released. She could feel the goosebumps on Amber’s ass and back while she held her rival in this sexy pin on the desk.

Amber’s powerful orgasm lasted almost 15 seconds as it crashed over the trapped blonde. She moaned and her toes curled giving Marissa a good little drink while making her muscles burn to hold the cumming woman. Unable to take holding of the sounds, Amber began to moan loudly praying that Maggie was gone. She had to help relieve the pressure in her core. It peaked as Marissa returned to her clit, tenderly flicking it with her tongue to draw it out as long as possible.

Only once it had started to descend, Amber started thrashing her body wildly to escape the continued sucking. Marissa flexed her legs to keep her there above her wanting to bring them closer to even if she could get her off again. But Amber’s strength was too much, and as the girl threw her weight to the close side of the desk and rather than roll off it with her, Marissa let her go, unable to hold on.

Amber hit the ground with a crash, landing in a bunch of Maggie’s things. Two papers in front of her, and a notebook caught her eye, but she would check them after. She pushed herself up with a snarl, now wanting this fight to turn up even more. She credited the other blonde’s legs for holding her there and guessed Marissa spent time working out as well. The bitch also had a good tongue, she would give her that, but getting distracted by Maggie was the only reason she had gotten off.

Marissa rested on the desk, pleased she had finally gotten the other blonde off, but knew she was still far behind. She just needed a minute to stop her legs burning from exertion and to calm her sex down. But the ruffling of papers made her eyes shoot open to see Amber standing above her with a look of fiery rage.

Before she could stop her, Amber bent down and slammed their lips together, her tongue invading and cleaning her own cum from Marissa’s lips and gums. The intern kissed back from her backside as their faces were hidden by Amber’s wavy blonde hair. The kiss lasted a good minute, Amber standing at the edge of the desk in a full upside-down kiss of the other girl.

“That was dirty.” She said in a very neutral tone as she bit Marissa’s lip lightly.

“Well, now we are even!” Marissa whispered back and returned the little nip. “You started it by jumping on me at the beginning before we said to start.”

“Hmm, I guess we are even in that, but not in how much we have cum. You must really like my body and I can tell you are close to being done.”

“Shut up and I’ll show you how attracted you are to me. I just got you off pretty hard, and I bet you can taste it.” She proved this by sticking her tongue as far down as Amber’s throat she could.

Amber moaned at the violation, sending the vibration down Marissa’s neck as she was throat fucked by the intern’s tongue for a solid ten seconds. Only once it retreated back did they separate their warring lips while now breathing deeply.

Amber then grinned, “I am attracted to you, but sadly I’m running out of time with you the fucking of your life. So, tongue or cunt? How do you want me to finish you slut? I have somewhere to be.” She whispered and Marissa hissed back at her overconfidence.

“Well, I have somewhere to be too! And I just gave you my tongue which you couldn’t handle, but I think my sex wants another piece of yours. You are probably the bitch who holds her first in then cums a lot in succession. I bet you are already about to cum again.” Marissa growled back; any hint of the cute playful tone was long gone as she found herself in this intense duel.

“Perfect…” Amber purred and then they were kissing again, as she moved around the desk, never breaking the lip lock while turning it like a wrench. Before Marissa knew it, Amber was back on the desk, and on top of her continuing the make out. It was more sensual than anything previously and Marissa took the time to feel out her enemy’s perfect ass, as she squeezed the hot toned muscle again. It had not been a good fight, and the girl’s body felt better than it even looked.

Then Amber broke off their kiss and gave her a small lick to the other pair of pink lips. “If you give up now Marissa, I’ll be gentle with you on your punishment. You are already down so much, trust me it’s a good deal.”

“I’m not going to lose!” Marissa nearly screamed back which made Amber recoil back slightly. She could keep going, she had too. She didn’t want to feel the shame of what happened in her dorm room again. Not now, not against a new woman, another one, not here. It wasn’t’ about Maggie now, it was for her own personal pride.

“Whatever you say…” The punk girl cooed back tauntingly. The intern would accept the fact it would happen sooner rather than later. She sat up and back onto her bubble butt while Marissa followed suit. They each widened her legs so that they could cross, right over lefts and moved forward slowly. As they neared it, they shared a quick smile that almost looked friendly.

Then their sexes touched again and within a few seconds the fight was back on. Cum quickly started to lubricate their lips making them slide up and down each other erotically. It was a slow grind as the two blonde sluts tried to make each other cum on top of the desk of a woman they both claimed.

Hazel and brown eyes glared while the renewed clit fight began quickly, and Marissa matched her womanhood to Amber’s. She knew this was dangerous, but she didn’t care, she was determined. She could come back, she just had to prove her pussy was superior no matter what. She could still win, she could still get the chance to sleep with Maggie, to make a real friend but even the voice in the intern’s head sounded like it was doubting her chance.

As the minutes dragged on and their labia was in near full wet contact, Amber began to win yet again at the point it wasn’t much of a contest. Marissa struggled after her last orgasm, her muscles all over were starting to tire, and the aggression of the fighting taking her by surprise. Every time she looked up from the trib, she was slapped by the other woman in the face or tits, when she tried to slap back, she was brushed away like a kitten.

Amber didn’t stop, didn’t slow, she was like a sex machine, her determination would never let her lose. On a normal night, Marissa might have been a challenge, but tonight this was just the warm up for her, a practice. It contributed to her ability to control her sex against this sexy intern as she focused on what was to come against the redhead’s body.

Her ass flexed harder and little by little Marissa’s began to weaken by the second. The hazel eye’s opened with a panic, the talk in her head now switching on her, telling her she should have taken the deal and given up. Her clit was getting pushed back and around, her labia and vulva were connected to the nerves of the other blonde, her ass starting to scoot towards the edge of the desk.

“Fuck! Stop! Oh my god, how? Why can’t I make you cum!?” Marissa cried as she felt her clit start to break again, given no point of mercy. She struggled to hold any sense of resistance. Why was her body reacting so quickly to the other girl’s sex, why couldn’t she match Amber who started going faster and harder? Marissa’s body did react in one way, maybe she did want to be dominated as she started to widen her legs in submission even before she went off.

“What’s the matter bitch? This is what happens when you talk a big fucking game and can’t back it up.” Amber laughed. She forced the intern back down to the receiving end. She then gripped Marissa’s left leg, lifting it over her shoulder so that she could thrust even harder down. It only took a few drives as Amber continued her control. Marissa moaned louder, matching Amber’s who knew she had the intern in a place of full control.

“No. I can’t cum again! You…you….” Marissa cried out, but her body betrayed her words. “Oh, no! Please, fuck me more!” She cried, in contradiction to what she wanted. She started thrusting uncontrollably as her clit exploded yet again. The match against Amber’s love knub over as the winning sex organ pushed her own back into its hood.

“Hmmm,” Amber hummed along to the other blonde’s moans as she watched the hazel eyes roll back in pleasure again. She shifted her dominate sex so where she could rub her clit up and down Marissa’s folds with gravity helping. She knew the sensations that the other girl was feeling, the perfect combination of pleasure and despair. Her body and sex were dominated by another woman and now Amber wanted to make sure Marissa remembered it. She slid her clit around Marissa’s love lips, pushing her sexfolds deeper into the other blonde’s cumming pussy for extra effect.

Marissa’s body was overwhelmed for the fourth time in less than 45 minutes, something that had never happened to her in her young life. Cum dripped out of her, further staining the wood and Amber’s thighs like a faucet. Her body thrashed less this orgasm because it was more like a gut punch, an energy sap that took away the last bit of resistance and determination she had been holding onto.

Her hands released Amber’s body and went to her own hair as if she was going crazy squirming on the desk. The whole pleasure lasted another ten full seconds until her clit withdrew after being so thoroughly outclassed, unwilling to be rubbed any further even against the other soft sexual organ. Her muscles burned, but not from the fighting and more from the multiple spasms that had been inflicted during the spikes. Until finally the pleasure ceased, and she was left with nothing but the pain from Amber’s brutality and satisfaction of being completely fucked by Amber’s sexuality.

Unwilling to hold her proud pussy against Amber’s any longer, she weakly separated sliding back a few inches. Amber let her go, wondering what the young intern would try now. Nothing was the answer.

Unable to hold herself up by her own strength, Marissa rolled off the desk and onto the carpeted floor in a tumble to just escape the chance of another trib. She ended up on her side, no longer wanting to fuck or fight, her sexual energy gone. But she knew it was not over and whimpered silently to herself.

Amber watched the intern go off the desk while she stretched her hot body and felt her rigged brown nipples and full chest. Her one orgasm felt like a warmup and her body craved more sexual struggle. She had wanted to go into the fight with Maggie fresh, but this was not the worst-case scenario. She could make up this one orgasm quickly between her and the redhead.

She stepped off and moved around the desk to take hold of the other blonde’s long hair near the roots. Marissa feebly swiped at her with her pink nails, but there was little other resistance and she even crawled with Amber to avoid more pain to her scalp. Marissa was led back to the other side of the desk like a pet and then lifted up. Expecting a slap, she closed her hazel eyes and was more surprised when she was lightly pushed into Maggie’s soft work chair, landing in the seat.

The intern slumped down, her cunt now dripping onto Maggie’s chair as it had the desk. Amber mounted her in the same way Marissa had done to Isabella earlier in the night. She brought their heated bodies closer, lining up her perfect tits into the other blonde’s face. She let her hot breath plastered over the smooth rosy-colored cheeks of the student until she took hold of the wild, now flower free hair. She pulled it back to explore the intern’s creamy neck with her victorious tongue.

The student’s body was incredible and her sexual stamina something to brag about, but they both knew she was done. Amber ran her tongue on the soft skin, tasting her body and looking for any sign of resistance. She figured this girl was still new to this sexual game they played, and she had not been prepared for the ferocity of the fight during the sex. It had cost her.

She sucked at the skin, licked her rival’s face but continued to get no response except a whimper and a moan from the once bubbly girl’s lips. Amber then leaned back to look at the defeated face, and weirdly she felt a small little bit of pity for Marissa. The sexfight was clearly over, and that was both a relief and disappointment to Amber. It had just started getting interesting.

“Well Marissa, honestly…you were more fun than I expected. I’m sure you would have given Maggie a run for her money tonight.” She said in a kindly tone trying to get something back. Getting nothing, she leaned forward and planted a soft kiss on the intern’s lips that Marissa returned with a bit more energy. The smooch went on for a few seconds until Amber pulled back, however the hazel eyes were still not looking at her. The students breathing was shallow, but it was more from embarrassment than anything else. She now understood how Isabella had felt during the match a few nights ago. She had been fully sexually drained, and her muscles had followed suit, she felt beaten, and exposed.

What’s worse, she had only drawn one orgasm out of her new rival and that was nothing to brag about. All of the confidence she had gained the last two days seemed to vanish in an instant. Questions built in her head as she took in her situation. If this girl could out fuck her so easily, and this girl and Maggie were rival’s…could Maggie have taken her down that easy? Would Bianca if they had fought alone? Would Isabella get that much better when she was with Maggie?

Amber meanwhile peeled her body off of her, their sweaty skin and sticky parts holding for an extra second as they separated. She kept her brown eyes on the sitting girl while collecting her discarded clothes, “Nothing else to say, Marissa?” She questioned, but again the other blonde remained quiet.

Amber looked at her curiously as she slipped back into her lingerie black thong and sexy dress. She looked at the white string bikini and polka dot sundress but unlike her previous promises during the fight, she hesitated to ruin the clothes. It would be terrible punishment to leave the intern here or throw her out in the nude, but as she again looked at Marissa, she didn’t feel that rage. It may have been in fact, that the blonde student looked closer to tears than anything else.

She walked up and cupped the other blonde’s cheek in the seat and brought their lips close. She gave the lightest of licks to them, but Marissa didn’t react or kiss back, pulling her head away to the side, holding back her sniffles.

Maggie had screwed her; she had lied about wanting to hook up. She was never planning on fucking her, and then she offered Isabella lessons instead. Friends wouldn’t do that. They were still supposed to be a team against the other pair, but that was no longer the case. Bianca must have known Amber was better at sexfighting than her and tricked her into this fight…she should have expected the bossy bitch apology and sudden change to be shallow. The raven-haired beauty was just as much of a bitch now as she was before.

Her roommate hated her, and she was just part of a long list of women who felt the same because of how she dressed and acted. This included the sororities she had turned down when she first got here. Now they called her a slutty freak and gamer slut. Yet, they still wanted and talked to Izzy because she was quiet and reserved. Why did it feel like she had no one on her side?

Amber was still looking at the other blonde, almost disappointed that the fire was out. Even Daphne had more spunk after losing her fight earlier in the week.

“Listen, I don’t hate you, Marissa, even after the shit you tried to pull here. I get it, far more than I think you do. Maggie has a way of making people around her go crazy, trust me, she has fucked me over more times than I can count. That’s something you and I have in common.”

Marissa looked up at her rival; her always cheerful face sullen. She was confused as to why Amber’s tone was no longer taunting, but a mix of pity and sincerity. Even after getting out finger fucked on her college dorm floor had it not felt like this. This was domination, this was how it felt to be so outclassed.

Amber was leaning on Maggie’s desk looking at her now fully dressed, as Marissa tried to prepare herself for the further punishment to come. But it seemed Amber was no longer interested in it. The punk girl stood back up to her full height and strutted towards the sitting nude woman.

“I’m not here to fuck Maggie for fun. I’m here to hurt her, and I’m going to make her pay for what she did to me. I want to show her what a real bitch she is and make her acknowledge it. She lied to you too and that Bianca cunt just wanted us to fight for her sick pleasure. I’m sure you can see that?”

Marisa didn’t answer but did give the smallest of nods. Why was the one person who seemed to speak the truth the one person she had tried to fight tonight?

Amber continued, “I also disagree with something you said earlier tonight, I think you and I could be very close. Maybe not friends in the traditional sense, but close in other ways.”

“What…?” Marissa breathed, finally looking at the superior sexual woman, the woman who had taken her harder than any other person before. Amber was still looking at her, but now had a sparkle in her eye.

“I saw the way you reacted when that Isabella girl told you that Maggie offered to give her ‘sex’ lessons…whatever that means. I know that hurt, and it surprised me as well. I guess I don’t know her as well as I thought too. Just another thing Maggie was lying to us about, I doubt she even hates that girl like you thought she did.”

Again, Amber was right, she had offered Maggie her slave to embarrass Isabella further, not give her enjoyment or help in any way. It felt like Maggie liked Izzy more than her, maybe really she did want the Spanish girl as her intern. Bianca was against her, Isabella hated her, and Maggie lied to her. She didn’t have any friends here.

Amber walked back up to the still fully nude Marissa. The intern looked up, her hazel eyes almost glassy after the sexual pleasure she was given, not ready for the punishment she knew was coming.

“Funnily enough, I think we can get along, and if you can help me; I can help you,” Amber said, her brown eyes enjoying the view of the helpless student.

“I…I don’t understand,” Marissa said, still out of it. What was this girl meaning? What could she want from her? Amber seemed to read her thoughts.

“I want two things from you and in return, I won’t punish you. Firstly, I want to know everything you can tell me about your fight with Maggie and Bianca.”

She paused, thinking about what she was about to offer as her second piece. It was not something she ever expected herself to do, but it felt right. A part of her felt a connection to this other blonde, something she did not see coming. Marissa was fun, a different change of pace from the other women she had fought. Also, if Maggie was going to do something like this, then she would too, just to spite her.

“Secondly, I want to give you what Maggie promised to give your acquaintance. And unlike Maggie, I won’t go back on my word. I’ll be honest with you, whether you want the truth or not. I think you can tell I would be a very good friend when it comes to this kind of sexual skill.”

Though Marissa’s eyes were still glassy, she seemed to understand what Amber was offering.

“I think it would be fun if we did this again, just you and me. We could even call them ‘lessons’, to use Maggie and Isabella’s own words.” She smirked, as Marissa’s eyes widened slightly, as the offer became fully clear. “Trust me, I think we would really get along and maybe even be friends if we both try. What do you say, Marissa?”

Marissa took a breath then looked up into the understanding brown eyes that had dominated her so cruelly, so deliciously that it made her want more even now. “I’m listening…”

Maggie made her way down the halls, heading directly for the main showroom at a quick pace. She needed to touch up her makeup and ensure that her dress was not ruined in any way after falling for that slut Silvia’s trap, but that meant getting her key to her office. ‘Ugh.’ She thought, she had wasted almost 45 minutes in that heated showdown and now had already cum tonight. She hadn’t wanted to have any disadvantage if she chose to meet Amber tonight and regretted letting her anger and desire control her.

She entered the hall and to her luck found Isabella standing right near the door she had emerged from. “Isabella!” Maggie said waving her over peeking her head out. The Spanish girl noticed and walked over to her. From the look Isabella gave her, Maggie knew she clearly had some appearance of sexfighting. “Did something happen Maggie?” She asked, curious as to why the redhead hadn’t fully popped out, though her hair and runny makeup was a tell.

“Don’t worry about it. Do you know where Marissa is? I need my key to my office.”

Isabella’s face twisted slightly, and she chose her words carefully. “Umm, the last I saw her she was actually going to your office, but I haven’t seen her in a bit.”

“Oh really?! Great. Thank you!” Maggie disappeared without a glance back. Isabella had opened her mouth to say more but the redhead mentor was already gone, and Isabella was left wondering what the librarian might find. Maggie fast-walked in her heels towards her room making quick time. She, fortunately, did not run into anyone else in the halls in her current state.

As she turned the corner towards her office, she considered what she had just done. Silvia was hot, and she hated it, but the sexfighting was so good, nearly on par with Amber’s. Though she couldn’t deny the blonde still had a slight edge when it came to intensity. Maybe it was only because she had gone all the way with Amber, and not yet with Silvia, but her fights with Amber had other emotions plus the equal levels of hate and humiliation that she and the bartender shared. She was sure those other emotions played a key piece in what made Amber’s sex and hate an addicting drug to her.

Comparing the women she had fought against the last was already a daily ritual for her. She normally ran down the list on her notepad, but this time did it in her head. Bianca’s had the most real-world items at stake, and their fights were incredible because of it. Isabella and she would get very physical if and when the intern got better, those could turn into something very intense that Maggie looked forward to competing in.

Silvia’s seemed to be the dirtiest and their next fight would lock that in, but she wouldn’t count out that singer Jenny. If they ever hooked up and fought, she imagined it being just as dirty as the bartenders. She imagined Marissa’s being fun, and that it could be almost playful, it could be a nice change of pace.

But Amber was something else and impossible for her to breakdown no matter how hard she tried. It was a combination of them all and even when Maggie used her list in the notebook, she couldn’t fully understand what made it so perfect besides one missing factor of the others. Love.

She snapped back to the present as she approached her office. Quickly, she turned the handle only to find the door wouldn’t open. “Huh?” She said aloud as she tried the knob again this time harder still only to find it fully locked.

‘What?’ She thought, Marissa must be in there. She hadn’t seen the intern walking back to the Gala or in any of the rooms on the way. If Isabella had been standing by the door awhile, she would have seen the blonde come and go.

She knocked once fully expecting an answer, “Hello! Marissa? Are you in there?”, but no reply came from the room. ‘Weird.’ She thought again wondering what to do. She pushed her ear to the door trying to pick up some sort of response. For a second she thought she heard breathing but couldn’t tell if it was just her imagination or if someone was actually in there.

‘What the hell?’ Maggie thought. If Marissa wasn’t in there, then where was she? Maggie couldn’t wait here and left her office in a huff; making her way to the nearby powder room to freshen up the best she could without her supplies. Hair was fixed, makeup wiped and rubbed back in the right places. The hand dryer also sent a breeze up her dress when she was drying her hands. The hot air warmed her newly bare wet pussy and gave her a shiver of excitement. Losing her thong might not have been the worst thing that happened tonight because it added a new level of excitement from something she never would have done.

Finished, she made her way into the ballroom once again, pantieless and regaining her classier sexy look best she could. Her green eyes moved around the room finding the Gala had changed a lot while she had been gone. The band was finished, and it seemed most if not all the donors had left. The DJ had taken stage once again playing more current dancing music. The crowd on the floor was still going strong but seemed filled only the very drunk and very wild.

Curiously at first glance, she could not see or find any of the people she was looking for. Bianca was gone, Amber wasn’t on the dance floor, nor did she see Marissa, the person she needed to find. She felt dumb she had taken the extra time to talk to Isabella because it caused her to run into Silvia. It made her feel like she was playing catchup figuring everything out.

It seemed the slutty bartender herself had already slipped away with some lucky or unlucky soul, depending on what they wanted. Jenny wasn’t in the room either, maybe she left with Silvia, Maggie thought, or too took home, someone.

Did all the sexy women Maggie had noticed leave while she had been busy? Then she caught a glimpse of April on the dance floor, her shift over and now having fun.

The hostess was dancing with the same cute bartender she had been flirting with earlier. They were now connected in a hot sweaty grind near the edge of the crowd. Now out of her work clothes, April had switched into skintight white volleyball latex shorts and a tiny white crop top. To Maggie’s nonsurprise April’s body was amazing and she now knew that the hostess had indeed been comparing their asses earlier in the night. The redhead noted that the crop top showed some serious under boob and that her ass popped in those tight shorts. She had her straight raven black hair down now, but it was pretty short and only reaching near her shoulders.

What did surprise her however was that the hostess was fully inked. Both her toned legs and sexy arms sleeved with countless tattoos even up to her neck. They also seemed to travel to the few places hidden by her clothes including her ass and tits. She looked like a canvas with the colors of ink in many exotic and beautiful designs. The man seemed to really enjoy tracing them on her shoulders from behind her while April seemed to enjoy it just as much. In response, she leaned further down and pressed her ass harder into the man’s dick.

Maggie had moved closer to get a better look at the crowd, seeing if Marissa or Amber were lost in the folds. It also brought her closer to the dancing pair when a third person appeared. It was the chef Maggie had seen kiss the same man who was now dancing with April. She had an angry look and too had changed out of her chef’s clothes to show off her incredible body that seemed on par with Aprils. She was in a tight brown leather skirt and a red tank top. Without her hat, her equally short but brown amazingly curly hair was almost bouncing. She was also quite pale, maybe not Bianca or herself, but right around the same shade as April without the tattoos.

She got right into April’s face who stopped dancing and stood her ground. Maggie was now in earshot, but it wouldn’t have mattered. The two women were clearly tipsy, and their voices carried further than they might have done sober.

“What are you doing April?

“I don’t know Whitney, but I think I’m dancing with Toby? What are you doing?

“Toby! Get off her.”

The man jumped back at the order looking like a sad dog. Maggie couldn’t tell if it was because he just lost contact with April’s perfect butt or he had been caught by his girlfriend.

“Toby, we aren’t done dancing!” April hissed and the man then took a step forward at the new order. Before he regained contact, however, Whitney had turned them so that she and April’s sides faced the man, and they were in each other’s faces.

“I told you to back off. He’s my boyfriend!” Whitney hissed as the red tank top containing the huge set of tits seemed to bounce right near April’s equal-sized pair.

“Well, I think Toby here likes me even more than he likes you, I could feel it.” She sneakily guested to the man’s clear boner sticking through his clothes. “Anyway, you have only been dating him for two weeks! I have known him way longer!

“So what? You missed your chance to ask him out!”

“I don’t think I have, because he is just confused about who he wants more.

April turned her brown eyes towards the man. “I think he needs to pick one of us tonight.”

“Pick one of us?” Whitney repeated aghast.

“Yeah, and I know he will pick me.” April continued pointing at herself, clearly still tipsy. “As I said, I have known him longer than you, and of course the biggest reason he will pick me.” She leaned forward and loudly whispered, “My body is so much better than yours.”

Whitney’s eyes narrowed as April turned the challenge from some boy too far more personal. She would not take a body comparison from this tatted slut, “What did you say?

“You heard me.”

Instead of lash out, however, Whitney’s bright red lips curled up. “If it comes down to our bodies, I’m happy to show you why you are dead wrong about who he would pick.” She looked over at the boy, “Toby, you are coming back to my place tonight, and April…why don’t you come too? We can figure which of us has the better body with him watching.”

“Why don’t we do it right here?” April challengingly said taking a step forward.

“Oh, I’m game,” Whitney growled back unwilling to be put in this position as she too stepped forward, and their hot bodies pressed into each other. Whitney’s white skin meshed with April’s colorful ink in the places their clothes lacked. From the outside of their little circle, they looked as though they were performing a grinding dance on each other.

Maggie saw the signs; there was about to be a catfight on the dance floor. She was close enough to intervene as the grinding girls started to attract attention from some of the other guests. Just before Maggie stepped in, a new girl with brown wavey hair appeared. From behind, Maggie almost thought it was Jenny, but as she turned Maggie noticed this girl had quite a few blonde highlights and a sharper face.

“What the fuck do you two think you are doing? The restaurant’s name is tied to this event and here you two are causing a scene!” She nearly yelled as April and Whitney jumped apart in surprise. Then the new women’s attention turned to the boy who had been shrinking into the back.

“Toby, you better go home now. I want to talk to April and Whitney alone.”

The guy moved so fast he didn’t even say goodbye to his girlfriend or the girl he had been dancing with. The new woman turned further, and Maggie suddenly recognized her from the glimpse. She had briefly talked to her when she visited the restaurant a few weeks ago but couldn’t remember her name. She looked far less happy and had a very annoyed look on her face now while staring at April and Whitney. The two other women took an extra step away from each other.

The woman began to say something quietly to the pair that Maggie couldn’t hear so she waited until April responded to her, “Yes, Paige. We can work together.”

“Yes, we can.” Whitney dittoed the comment as well. Yet, they both looked crestfallen from the serious talk.

“Good, because you two are going to be doing the packing up tonight here. Teagan and I are going back to the restaurant. I don’t want to hear about a single piece of bickering and if I get one word that you two argued or god forbid fought, I’ll have you both fired and blacklisted. Got it?” They nodded, but when Paige looked away, Maggie saw their eyes meet and the challenge renewed. Tonight, wasn’t over for them, it just had to be postponed until Paige and this Teagan woman were gone.

That crisis was avoided for now; Maggie made her way past the group. She would have introduced herself to Paige any other time, but right now she needed to hurry. She rushed past the bar, where her eyes did see half the sorority girls in a group. She overheard the Thushara girl talking to Lucy and a new blonde who could have been Lucy’s twin. “This library is huge! Pick a room and go kick her ass. I’ll take care of Sarah and Olivia can handle Jackie.

Lucy was biting her finger in thought, as she and Olivia shared a look, but the librarian didn’t hear or see more moving past them. She pushed whatever that was from her mind, not willing or able to deal with it right now.

After doing the full round, she finally saw people she recognized in a more personal sense. Isabella was talking to Daphne, standing closer than the average people were to each other, but it looked like a pleasant chat.

Maggie came up almost out of breath, her search so far in vain. “Isabella, have you seen Marissa? She wasn’t in my office and I didn’t pass her on the way out. Or have you seen Amber, Daphne?”

Much too quickly, both girls shook their heads, stopping whatever conversation they had just been having. “I haven’t seen her.” They said in unison, then side-eyed each other as if they both had made a mistake.

Maggie looked back and forth between them. If she had been slightly calmer and right of mind, she might have been able to see through the obvious lies. “Are you sure? Ok, well tell me if you do please!” She didn’t wait for them to respond, already leaving to do another round looking for either blonde girl. Isabella watched her go biting her lip. She had wanted to say something, but it wouldn’t be worth Marissa’s wrath. She was a slave after all, at least for a month.

Maggie’s mind was reeling as she kept looking. She did two more rounds as time seemed to speed up, but still no luck. It was clear they were not here, and she couldn’t go look through the entire library.

She looked at the clock. 10:30 PM, she didn’t need to get into her office now, that ship had sailed. Only 30 minutes to decide to meet Amber. But how could she decide now? Her mind and body were more on edge than ever. Did she need Amber? Silvia provided a rivalry as dirty, while Bianca provides one just as intense. The sex with them was nearly on par. She had Isabella for an easy lay if she wanted one, and the intern would get better. She could even pick a fight with that Jenny bitch if she wanted someone new to humiliate.

With Amber, there would be nothing but pain and heartbreak…even though it was the best sex she had ever had. But their constant desire to beat each other, the drive to hurt each other, and all their dishonesty was not something to build a relationship on. She tried not to think about what they had in common, and how much the blonde made her laugh, as she tried to forget the good. It didn’t work.

Her head continued to spin when a hand caught her shoulder. She turned in a panic expecting Amber but found herself face to face with the Director and a beautiful slightly older woman she had never met.

“Maggie, there you are, we have been looking for you! You really pulled it off tonight, this event has gone great!” The man proclaimed with a smile. He then gestured to the woman who stepped forward. “I would like to introduce you to Elise Hawthorn. She wants to have a conversation with you, and I think you should listen.”

The woman smiled pleasantly; her shoulder-length platinum blonde hair was smooth. It reminded her of a shorter version of Amber’s when they had first met, though her ex now had a bit more of her natural light brown showing at the roots. She looked to be in maybe her mid-thirties, but her body showed no signs of it, in fact, it might have been the best Maggie had ever seen. She only hoped when she was that age, her body kept up like that. The woman was wearing a thin white dress that was very sexy but had an air of professionalism that hers and Amber’s lacked.

When she spoke, it came out elegantly. “Maggie, if I may call you that, it’s so nice to meet you. I have been very impressed with how this event has turned out and would love to discuss some internships and sponsorships with you. My company wants to both donate and work closely with this school, and more importantly this library for your services. Would you join me for a late dinner tonight and we can talk first steps?”

“Umm.” Maggie replied. She was listening, but not well, her mind was now trying to remember the pro-con list she had created about Amber she left on her desk. She didn’t need Amber for sex, or even for this new combative sex she found so addicting.

“Umm, sorry could you give me one minute?” Maggie asked Elise who looked surprised but smiled again.

“Of course.” When her phone gave a slight ding. She looked at it and her smile faltered just a second then grew. “Well, we will be making it a table for four. Our wonderful CEO’s wife will also be joining us. She couldn’t be here for the event but will be picking us up in a few minutes. Very usual for her.”

Maggie now had her career and Amber in a head-to-head battle of what she should do. And right now, she just couldn’t deal with it as her brain seemed to split into two. “Can I just have a few minutes?” Maggie said and without waiting for an answer, walked away from the group to the surprise of Elise and the Director.

She wasn’t sure where she was going, but her legs kept moving until she left Gala from the back door near the kitchen. The cool night air filled her lungs relaxing her slightly as she took a sense of what she was doing. Her head desperately trying to clear itself from the tug of war happening inside.

Back and forth her mind went until she just couldn’t take it. She collapsed down on a small bench just a few feet away from the door; still unsure of what she wanted.

Just at that second, the door re-opened, and another figure appeared from out the kitchen. She was also in a white cooking outfit like the one Whitney had been wearing earlier. The girl made her way over to her bench looking at her phone and was just about to sit down when she noticed Maggie. The girl jumped in surprise; she clearly had not been expecting anyone out here with her.

“Sorry! I was just looking for a place to get some fresh air.” The new arrival said. She was wearing a white cooking apron similar to the other chef’s outfit Maggie had seen earlier in the night. In the limited light the redhead couldn’t really see the girl as she stood on the other side of the seat.

“Oh, it’s okay. I don’t mind, I was doing the same, please, the bench has plenty of room.” Maggie replied, forcing herself to stop trying to checkout this new woman. She already had so much on her mind to think about.

“Ahh, thanks. Appreciate it.” As the new girl quickly took a seat next to Maggie and let out a long exhale. The redhead couldn’t help glancing over as the girl removed her chef hat and allowed her long black hair down. At this distance, Maggie could tell she was roughly her age but still couldn’t tell if it was just another woman who would give her a run for her money in the body department. At this point after seeing so many, she expected it. There were a few seconds of silence as neither girl said anything, simply enjoying the calm.

“Rough night?” The girl asked as she stretched out slightly, pressing her nicely tanned arms into the air. Her eyes glanced over to the redhead and the sexy amount of skin she was presenting.

Maggie turned her head to face the new girl with a curious look. The lights from the open door of the building and around the loading bay gave her enough to see that this girl was very attractive, sexy even. Her heritage came through with her dark straight black hair and a natural deep tan. She looked Hawaiian or some pacific islander, but Maggie wasn’t sure.

For some reason, the girl’s kind smile and harmless question gave Maggie a sense of relief. She figured there was no harm talking to this random woman as long as she explained it delicately.

“Yes, but I knew it was going to be, but then it just doubled down and went off the rails. I guess it could have gone worse but…I don’t know.” Maggie then started to laugh unable to control it. As she spoke about it aloud, it sounded ridiculous on what she was doing and why. One year ago, she never would have been in this position, sexually challenging other women openly and having sex contests at the biggest event of her career. She and Amber had really started each other on an interesting path.

“I know that feeling.” The woman said giving her own little chuckle to herself.

“Yeah, has your night been crazy?”

“I mean anytime I’m lead cooking one of these events there is potential for craziness, but no, that part was fine. My night is just starting to get crazy or go off the rails as you said.” As she laughed again at something she was thinking about.

“Wait, you are our head chef? I’m Maggie Reynolds, one of the head librarians here. I came to your restaurant a few weeks ago to try some of the food, but you weren’t able to come to meet us. Do you work with Paige?

“Oh, you are Maggie! And yes, my name is Teagan, I’m the chef from that day and tonight. I do work with Paige who is in management and lead hostess. We are kind of both heads of the restaurant in a way. Also, small world, but I have a book I have been needing to return from this very library. I think it was you who called to remind me.” She finished sheepishly.

“Teagan? Oh wow, yes what a small world.” She had made calls to her but hadn’t made the connection in any way. “Please don’t worry about the book, usually I am desperate for them to be returned, but cookbooks don’t get rented out often and you are chef! I bet it came in handy.” She finished. Nothing made Maggie happier than her books getting used in the right way as she continued, “It is nice to put a name to the face. Did you enjoy the tonight? Or at least enjoy it before it goes off the rails?”

“Thanks, and yes, the book is wonderful. I promise I will be done with it soon and I have a good night! I just love cooking to the point it can be relaxing, but it is the after-party tonight that I’m getting ready for.” She paused, then seemed to give the slightest shrugs to her shoulders. “Paige, the one you met, and I are going to chat tonight. We have some unfinished business to take care of, and that part of my night has the very high chance of turning crazy.”

Maggie now returned the curious look. Maybe a year ago, she wouldn’t have thought anything into it, but now, Teagan sounded like how she described her fights to strangers. What kind of chat was this chef going to have? “So, it’s a chat that is going to become crazy…funnily enough, I’m in the same boat as you. I have a friend that I have unfinished business with, and they want to chat tonight. But I don’t know if I should.”

“What’s stopping you?” Teagan asked as the conversation seemed to flow naturally. She then took another look at the pale girl in the sexy garment. “I mean considering that dress you must be looking for a guy to take home tonight, because it wouldn’t be hard to find one wearing that.”

“Oh no.” Maggie laughed at the girl’s boldness and the idea of her getting with a guy tonight. She still could enjoy men, but compared to Amber, it would only be unsatisfying. “This ‘friend’ is more like my ex…so it’s kind of complicated cause I think they want to…hookup.” She admitted.

“Ahh, yeah that’s a bit different. Though I stand by the phrase, ‘Getting on top of someone new is the best way to get over someone old.”

“Are you offering?” Maggie flirted with a little glance. The cooking outfit wasn’t revealing, but it couldn’t hide the sexy girl’s figure fully. Just seeing the tanned legs Maggie could make out the light muscle in her calves to hint at the rest being just as well proportioned.

Teagan laughed loudly now at Maggie’s boldness, “I normally would after I got a better look of you in that dress, but I can’t back out of tonight and I don’t want to.”

Maggie made a note that the girl was bi, or at least more open in who she fucked, they had that in common. “You don’t want to?”

“No way, I’ve been wanting to talk to Paige as much as she has been wanting to talk to me, and after our last discussion ending with…well, it took a while, but we finally agreed to talk again. And this time I think we both have a better understanding of how the talk is going to go and I can’t wait.”

“Wow, it must be an intense talk, I wish I had as much enthusiasm as you do for mine.”

“Well, maybe you should? If it’s anything like my talk I’m sure it could be fun in a way.” Teagan teased.

“If I’m honest with you, I think we are living parallel lives in most aspects.” Maggie laughed, though she knew Amber’s might be a slight bit more complicated. Teagan talked about Paige like she would talk about Bianca or Silvia.

“You think so? Well, if that is true, why wouldn’t you be excited to settle it or figure it out?” My night isn’t a mystery, but it sounds like yours is, so, tell me more about him?

“Her.” Maggie corrected, and Teagan gave a little “Ahh.” As if she now understood the parallel line more so.

“Well, we had a few months of it being great in a weird way, but that whole time we…never could admit it to each other how much we were enjoying it. But now I hate her, and she feels the same.” Maggie half-heartedly said as if saying aloud that she hated Amber pained her.

“Do you? I don’t mean to question it, but your voice just sounded different when you were talking about the good months. So, maybe my thing with Paige and yours might have started parallel, but you and your ex ‘went off the rails’ and got emotion thrown in. I mean first off, you referred to her as your ex…meaning at some point you had feelings for this person in some way because you dated them. Secondly, maybe you both needed each other and didn’t know it at the time like it was more than you both thought it was. Make sense?”

“Yeah…those could be true,” Maggie answered softly.

“So, what do you want from this talk if you go?”

“I don’t know.” But Teagan wasn’t satisfied with that reply.

Ok, let me ask you a different question, but you have to answer without thinking. Just a yes or no, got it?”

“Ok,” Maggie replied, not sure what this girl was getting at.

“Ready? Remember it has to be fast, no thinking.”

“Ok, I’m ready.”

“Do you still love her?”

“Yes,” Maggie answered quickly, surprising even herself that it had come out so easy.

“Well, there is your answer!” Teagan smiled at her, “Sometimes, you just can’t think about it and have to go with your gut.”

Maggie was looking at Teagan with her eyes slightly wide. She felt like she had just been given a real talking too. “Wow, yeah. That was weird.” But she had a small smile on her lips finally saying it to someone else.

“I guess you know what you want, but you can’t know what she wants, and I bet she is as confused as you. To be fair, that is what love does to people.”

Maggie sat there listening to this random woman give her life changing words and advice.

“But if she wants to have an intense talk, then at least you know she wants something. And if this conversation is as intense as mine is going to be with Paige. Then maybe just try to ‘win’ it, if you know what I mean. Make her understand what you want or make her admit what she wants.”

Maggie was looking at her in near shock, her mouth ajar. Was that the answer she had been trying to find? The one she had wanted to hear, and it seemed to make total sense to her having it said to her aloud.

Amber and her had been in this dance for almost a year, never being fully honest with each other. The only time the blonde had showed her real self on purpose, the vulnerable one…was when Maggie had beaten her during their second fight. When Amber had begged, and Maggie had offered her an olive branch in response.

Teagan made a point, if she wanted to know what Amber really wanted and to see the blonde’s true self; she had no choice but to fight her. That’s when they were the most open with each other, the only time they didn’t lie. And during this fight, she would selfishly make Amber see this was all her fault. She would beat the blonde and make her admit what she wants and that she was wrong. Even though she did want a reconciliation with her ex, she would never admit it, not until Amber apologized, not till she took her fair share of the blame. It was the only way to move forward. She was going to fuck fight Amber Fielder tonight and she was going to do everything she could to win. It was almost enlightening coming to that conclusion.

“Wow, you are amazing at organizing my thoughts.”

Teagan smiled, “Well thanks! This was fun, I didn’t want to just sit here thinking about tonight. It was a nice break to talk about someone else’s problems. She stretched, and Maggie took at good luck at the Hawaiians’ body. She surely would make a tempting fuck and Maggie knew Teagan would be a very tough challenge if they had their own talk.

Before anything else could be said, a little ding came from Teagan’s pocket. She took out her phone, and Maggie watched her new friend’s lips the as she read the message.

“Well, looks like it’s time for me to go, can’t be late for this.”

Maggie almost asked, she wanted to ask, but she held it in. There was no point, and even in the crazy world where Teagan was also about to have a sexual contest, it wouldn’t change anything tonight. The chef stretched her neck a bit and stood up giving Maggie a full view of her amazing figure behind the clothes. She imagined that Paige woman and Teagan fighting with their perfect forms, it was an alluring thought.

“It was nice talking to you Maggie…good luck tonight, I hope you do what makes you happy…and I hope you win.” She added with a wink and for some reason, Maggie knew that Teagan knew what they were both up to tonight.

“Yeah…you too.” Maggie replied as Teagan started to walk away when the redhead jumped up, “Hey! Teagan, can I get your number? I really enjoyed this conversation and want to return the favor one day. I think we have more in common than we are letting on.”

Teagan grinned, “I was going to ask for yours, but didn’t want to be rude with the whole ex thing.” She took Maggie’s digits down and added them into her phone, sending a quick text.

“There, and hey, if it doesn’t work out for you or even if it does, shoot me a text. I’m glad to talk more and this helped me as much as it did you. And who knows…maybe we can have some fun between us.”

Maggie couldn’t help grin at the implication, “That sounds lovely.”

Teagan smiled at her again, then turned and made her way back into the kitchen where Paige was waiting with her car keys. They had a long-overdue second meeting back at the Meza that both of them were hungry for and it was time to start it.

Maggie sat on the bench another long moment, the words of Teagan going through her head.

One path was clear, don’t go and never worry about Amber ever again. That was the easiest way, letting this post-college fling disappear and moving on with her life.

The other path was murky at its best. If she went to Amber and lost, she would never hear the words she needed to hear. Even if she won, the blonde still might not admit it and they would go their separate ways anyway.

It was a risk, but so was everything involving Amber. She knew she couldn’t just win, she had to break the punk bitch in the same way she did last time in that chemical shower stall. See if Amber would finally be honest with her if she even could be. It also could show them an answer to a very personal question between them, which of them was the sex queen of their little back and forth. That answer alone might be worth the fight.

Her time was running out, the Gala was nearing empty. Amber was gone, but she knew where to find her, in that place. She had decided that Silvia could wait, they would continue their thing later. Bianca and she would eventually settle it, so that could wait too. She would find Jenny when she found the time, and Marissa would understand…she hoped. They could all wait as Maggie thought about her life and everything regarding her ex.

She thought about what made her happy and what made her sad. She knew when she woke up tomorrow there was only one choice she cared about and that was Amber. Even this dinner, which had the monumental potential for both the library and her career could wait. Because she had something bigger to deal with.

She made her way back into the Gala, where only a few bodies remained, and the DJ was even gone. The Director was still waiting with Elise and now another beautiful woman with long brown wavy hair had joined them, “Maggie, there you are. Are you ready to come with us?” He asked.

Maggie looked over at the two women. They were looking at her curiously, with a sly smile on both their lips as if they knew her secret. This was the chance to change her career and the library in a way that couldn’t be matched, but this time she didn’t hesitate on her choice.

“I’m sorry. I actually have to meet up with someone right after this event over. I’m going to have to decline.” She took a breath and looked at the clock behind the women. 10:45. The wave of relief that spread down her body from that choice instantly gave her the confidence she had made the right one. She was going to go find Amber and they were going to talk again, and this time they would figure it out.

“Oh, well…that’s such a shame. We were both very interested in getting to know you better.” Carrie said, but she smiled at Maggie who smiled back at her understanding.

The director turned to the VP and wife quickly, “Don’t worry I have another librarian who would love to come, and we can still have this meeting.”

Maggie sighed; she knew that Bianca wouldn’t give up this chance even with their so-called truce. As if on que, Bianca appeared next to the group. “Ahh Bianca, impeccable timing as usual. This is Elise and Carrie, two of our top donors who want to discuss future donations. It would be a huge part of your growing career and an increased chance for the head librarian role.”

Bianca looked at the other librarian and Maggie knew she was wearing her options just like she had. But Bianca didn’t have an Amber, and she was free to take this chance to lock up the role.

She and Maggie’s stare went on for a few seconds before the raven-haired girl gave her co-worker the smallest of smiles.

She then turned to the two slightly older women. “I’m sorry, I have a prior appointment as well, but I’m sure and Maggie and I both can meet next week. It would be a pleasure to eat with two women of your stature and connections.”

“Yes, that is unfortunate, but I do like the idea of the four of us meeting.” The blonde VP commented as she looked at the two younger women. “How about we set a lunch next week with both of you so the four of us can discuss some business with the time required?”

“And some fun, I want to hear what these young college girls’ get up to in their free time.” Carrie playfully added with a sly grin. Elise shot her a look that the other older woman returned with a little shrug. They had both noticed the bodies on the younger girls, and it was impossible not to be just a little interested in how their working relationship was built. Elise and Carrie personally knew something about interesting working relationships.

“I’ll have my secretary email you both this week. Looking forward to our meeting.” Elise said and Carrie nodded in agreement. They both smiled and then turned towards the exit walking side by side. The director gave the librarian’s an annoyed look as he followed the two women to show them out. He had just missed out on a chance to dine with the two older beauties and get his own name out there.

“Thank you, Bianca,” Maggie said, as she watched Carrie and Elise’s asses move away, again amazed how well they looked for their 30s.

“I’m not doing it for you.” Bianca hissed in a tone that reminded Maggie of their fights. The redhead turned to look at her co-worker, but her eyes instantly fell to the silver dress she was wearing. It was not hers, that was Jenny’s dress.

Bianca was still following Carrie and Elise with her eyes. “Those two women are going to be a big part of our careers. Don’t forget, we might be co-workers and have a truce but I’m going to fuck you down to get this job.”

“I know, and I plan to do the same to you, maybe in front of those two women,” Maggie replied simply.

Bianca laughed at the boldness, “That that might have happened tonight, even with our truce, but we both have other things to worry about tonight.”

Maggie followed Bianca’s eyes towards the hallway door, where Jenny was lingering, tapping her foot impatiently. She was clearly in Bianca’s dress from whatever swap had occurred. She seemed to fill it out chest wise equally to how Bianca wore hers, and Maggie was sure that must have been driving them both crazy. Even from a distance, Maggie could also see a red stain on the front of the silver gown that Jenny dawned. She then glanced back and noticed Bianca had a similar stain on the dress she was wearing, but she didn’t say anything.

That must have been why Bianca was so heated, something had already started between the singer and her co-worker, and it looked like they had no plans to stop it. Jenny was waiting and glaring over at them, but Maggie could tell her fiery look was for Bianca this time.

“Enjoy your night Maggie, because I’m going to go enjoy mine in the best way.” She left the redhead and walked towards Jenny with a sultry stride. The singer gave her own sexy stretch near the door, then without waiting for Bianca, slipped back into the hallway. The librarian was hot on her heels, hungry for further review about which of them pulled the dress off better. Maggie could only imagine what they were going to do or where they were headed. How many fights were happening in this building she wondered to herself.

She took a few extra minutes she had as the final guests were shown the door. She waited by the empty bar pouring herself one last drink, a small one but that warmed her belly. Taking a seat on the same stool she had been on a few hours ago, she felt calm now that she knew her goal and how she wanted to it. Her thoughts drifted to Jenny and Bianca, two women who had only met tonight and were now in what was most likely a physical and very sexual struggle. She was sure it would be very alluring to watch and wondered which of the two bitches would come out on top. She doubted they would be in the same place that Amber was waiting for her.

As she placed down her drink, she saw the one other person she had been desperately searching for. “Marissa!” Maggie yelled jumping off her stool. The other blonde stopped and looked over at the approaching redhead. For once she didn’t smile or wave in any form or capacity.

“Oh, Maggie,” Marissa said, and the redhead could instantly tell something was up. The tone was not friendly and even hinted at angry which was unusual from her intern.

“Marissa, I wanted to talk….” She stopped noticing her intern’s look had changed drastically from when she had first seen her. The blonde hair was out of its braid, and all the white flowers gone. Her face was slightly red and looked wilder than she had before. “What happened to you?!”

“Nothing you need to worry about because you don’t really care do you?” Marissa said sharply.

“Huh? What are you saying? Maggie replied, “I do care.”

“No, you are a liar. You never wanted to hook up with me, or even hangout outside of school, but you were quick to offer Isabella that huh? If you had just been honest, well then at least I wouldn’t have wasted my time thinking I might have something of a real friend here”

“Marissa, I should have…”

“Stop,” Marissa ordered taking a step forward at Maggie and she felt the bubbly aura change around her intern. The green and hazel eyes met with an alarming glare from one of the pairs.

A face Maggie had always seen on her side now looked at her with fire. When Marissa spoke, her voice dripped with venom. “You are nothing but a fucking liar. You never wanted to hang out with me outside or fuck like I was asking you too. You couldn’t just be honest with me, making you just as bad as Bianca. Then I learned you asked Isabella to hang out with her and give her lessons? What the fuck? You never offered me anything like that, or even just to come over to my dorm to chill. We didn’t even have to fuck!”

Maggie had no reply, her words failing her. The truth hurt and she knew she had made a massive mistake with both her interns this semester, she just hadn’t seen this one coming. Marissa stepped back, and reverted to her usually bubbly tone, “I just really hope Amber fucks the lying bitch out of you! “, She said with such a cheery smile and giggle that she could have been telling Maggie she had just spent the day playing with puppies or picking flowers.

Maggie’s mouth opened in shock, “Marissa…I…we…. “

“Oh and stay away from my slave. I won the fight on Thursday, while you were passed out on the ground like a fucking slut. So, I really don’t think you won at all. Anyway, I guess I still have to work with you, but we are totally not cool. Don’t forget it.” The blonde demanded and then turned away from the redhead.

“See you later Maggie!” She exclaimed, with a sarcastic giggle as she skipped away towards the exit leaving Maggie stunned in her red dress. After all the good she had done, she had made a massive mistake and it had cost her a friend. She should have been honest, or spent more time trying to hang out with Marissa instead of picking fights with Bianca or worrying about Amber. The girl had been hinting at it all semester she was looking for a friend even before they had started their flirty game. Now she had missed her chance, and she had made another sexy enemy.

Marissa had called her out on it and the intern was right, but why and how did it blow up this evening? That was easy, Amber. Amber had turned Marissa against her even if had been her own mistake. It was always Amber, everything in her life came around Amber. She had to change and break this vicious cycle they had twisted each other into. It was time to go find her ex, she was ready.

Even with the last people lingering, she set off towards her destination back into the hallway door. The cleaning crew was not set to come till tomorrow evening and security wouldn’t be working, all the cameras were off. She was alone in the halls making her way deeper into the library.

The quietness grew every step further into the building. She with a sense of purpose, easily knowing every turn and every room. This was her place; her most important thing and she would defend it.

After three minutes she took one last left and looked down the hall. At the end were the double doors that led to the oldest room in the library. With its no lights and many rows of dark bookshelves, it was a labyrinth. The place where it had first happened between her and Amber. The first place where they had laid everything against each other and fought with their sexes. And of course, the place where Amber had defeated her.

Amber had said, ‘you know where you will find me’, and Maggie was confident that beyond those doors, her rival, her ex-lover, her bitter enemy was waiting for her. She paused at the entrance. There was no sign of anything that Amber was in there, but she could feel it. Amber was here and waiting for her. “Tonight…it gets settled.” She said quietly to herself as she pushed open the doors and was engulfed by the darkness.

Maggie closed the doors behind her softly, though she doubted it mattered, Amber would have heard it if she was here. The darkness became absolute as the room resealed itself to the point that she could only see a few feet in front of her face in the pitch black.

For a second, she thought about stripping out of her red dress down to nothing. But then she hesitated; if Amber was still clothed it might give her a disadvantage in the sexual aspect of their fight. She wanted them as equal as possible, so there were no excuses.

She reached to the small table next to her and picked up a flashlight, flicking it on and illuminating the darkness in front of her. She slipped off her heels and began to softly step down the line of books. Amber wasn’t in the first row; she turned down a few seconds later, but she had no doubt she was here. It was a huge room and many places to hide.

Her nerves faltered slightly as she looked down three more rows and still nothing. The silence made it so only her heartbeat seemed to ring off the walls. She felt like she was being hunted and could remember when Amber had snuck up on her last time in this very room. The surprise when those rigid brown nipples had stabbed her in the back and started the very sexual aspect of the fight.

She knew the blonde had chosen this room because she had conquered her here. But that had been when they were new to this game. Now they were more skilled in using their bodies to force pleasure on other women and even more importantly; they wanted it. She knew this was how they were going to fight again like they had so many times. After another row, she took off her heels and flipped off the light. There was no point having this on if Amber didn’t either and she wanted her eyes to adjust.

Then as she turned down the next row, she saw her. In the darkness, a silhouette was there frozen in her own tracks. The two shadows seemed equally surprised that they were in front of each other even though they had both been looking. They stared at each other for a long 10 seconds, words failing them. The person who started it all, the person who haunted their dreams and changed their lives only a few feet away in the darkness.

Maggie was terrified of what was about to happen and how this night would go. She wouldn’t let it show though, she had made her choice and now was here for the pleasure and pain that Amber provided. The perfect drug and she had a whole night with it to satisfy her addiction.

It didn’t help that her heart was already hurting looking at her ex in this room. She had thought deciding to come here was tough, but now she realized it had nothing to do with what she had to do. Heartbreak was real and she wasn’t sure if someone else in the world had to face the source of it in the way she was going to. A dirty sexual fight.

“You came…” Amber nearly whispered, but then sealed her resolve. “I thought you would run, too scared to meet me.” She finished in the punk voice she had used when they had first met, her bold carefree attitude left at the door. Maggie had always wanted to see the real her, and now she was going to get the whole picture in every aspect of the world.

“You and I…need to settle it in our way.” Maggie whispered back as she moved a foot closer. She could only see Amber’s form, but it was clear her midnight dress was still on. She was thankful she had kept hers on just in case.

“We do, then when I leave your pathetic body on the ground from the nastiest sexfight you ever have been in, I’ll never have to see your face again.” Amber replied, taking her own step forward.

“You want it nasty?” Maggie hissed back, “Because I’m ready to get as nasty, filthy and violent as you want.”

“I want all of it. I’m going to break you here Maggie, because all of this, everything that has happened between us is your fault. And I’m going to do it through sex, I’m going to prove to you that you are below me in everything and in the thing we both want to be the best at”.

“We both have made mistakes Amber, but I’m at least adult enough to admit it. You can’t apologize, you can’t see past your own pride. But I’m glad you want to compare our sexes once again; I’ll make you scream my name till your voice cracks. The last time we really fought was in the school lab, and you remember what happened there I bet.”

“I remember, but things are different now. I’m better, I always was, but now I finally get the chance to prove it. But honestly fuck you. Me? Apologize? I will never say that to you. You don’t deserve it, you psychopath.”

“Me a psychopath? You are the fucking stalker here coming to my work just to fuck fight me here. We could have done this anytime you stupid bitch.” Maggie growled. Even at their best Amber brought out her most extreme emotions. Extreme happiness or extreme anger and sometimes both at the same time.

“Stalker huh? Well, coming from my esteemed T.A. that’s rich as fuck. You took that job just to fuck my life over, that’s the closest thing to a stalker I have ever seen. You also knew about my playing at the Showtime, so add another stalker point to your resume.”

“I wasn’t stalking you! I was just curious about the girl I was sleeping with every single fucking night. You know what? I’m glad you will never see me again, good riddance! I don’t need you; I have my job and when I throw you out of here in the morning after I fuck you raw, it will feel great.” Maggie threatened even as it hurt her soul. She still wanted Amber, but this girl always brought out the rawest emotions in her.

“Oh, that’s your plan, is it? Well, guess what? I don’t need YOU either.” Amber hissed with her own emotion. “The only thing you were right about is we could have done this anywhere, any night; but I wanted it here. I wanted it back in this room, during a night you cared about as much as I cared about my grades, so you too knew what it felt like. And now, I get to leave your cum covered body on the ground in your own library again.”

Maggie was about to respond but didn’t get the chance as Amber continued.

“What’s funny is that I came here looking for you to apologize, and that maybe we…we…could have talked. But now I don’t even care, and you know why? Because of this little thing I found.” Amber held up a notebook, one Maggie immediately recognized. It was her personal notebook.

“Where did you get that!?” Maggie questioned in actual worry. She had many private notes in there and there was one page she had marked that was the last thing she wanted Amber to see.

“While I was fucking your intern in your office, I happened to come across it. It’s a cute notebook, and well, you won’t believe what I found inside.”

“Amber. Do not read that, that’s personal.” Maggie threatened, and it was personal, that was her notes, not something for Amber or anyone to read.

“Why not Maggie? Did you write something in here you wouldn’t want me to see? Say, the page you have here looks interesting. “Let’s see, wow look at this. Would I date Amber Fielder? A Pro and Con list’. How very official and a whole page just for me? How sweet of you.” Amber mocked though Maggie sensed something different in the way she was speaking for the first time.

“I guess we can start with the pro list. It’s pretty short. One. ‘She makes me laugh’. Two. She is beautiful’. Three. She sometimes makes me happy. And wow, that’s it? Thanks,Maggie.”

“Amber, I said stop!” Maggie ordered with more force; she knew what was coming and she felt an extra shiver of misery knowing the other part of those notes.

“Then there is the other side. The con list and wow, it’s quite a bit longer. One: She is emotional. Two: She never thinks she is wrong. Three: She hates me. Four: She thinks she is better than me at sex. Should I go on? It gets better from here.”

“No, I said stop!” Maggie yelled, but Amber ignored it.

Five: She isn’t a good person. Six. She doesn’t care about me, only herself. Seven: She is emotionally abusive. Eight: She is a bitch. Nine: She won’t try to make you happy.

Ten: You deserve better. Elev…

“AMBER! STOP!” Maggie screamed at the top of her lungs knowing the list only got worse.

“What Maggie?! There are 15 more on your con side? Don’t you want to hear them all? And look at the dates you put when you wrote them? Some of these were written even back when we were still sleeping together? Isn’t that crazy? Look and here is my schedule and the songs I played so many nights at the Showtime…and you claim not to be a stalker? You are a fucking liar.”

“Stop reading that Amber. It’s not fair, I did it because I cared about you, I wanted to know you more!” Maggie said, her arms shaking at her sides. She felt humiliated on a personal level that Amber would read her notepad, where she kept her lists, where she wrote more secrets than she should have. But weirdly her ex did stop reading it and went silent for a few seconds. Maggie took another step forward ready to fight the notebook out of her ex’s hands, before the guitarist spoke again.

“Do you know the worst part, favourite Maggie? I don’t even care that you followed me, because I would have done the same. Maggie froze noticing that her ex’s voice was trembling unsure of what to say. “What I hate is that your stupid fucking list is longer on the con side. I hate it! How could you do that?” Amber screamed that seemed to carry off the walls of the labyrinth and made Maggie step back in surprise. “You said you loved me back then! But you don’t do this to people you love! You don’t rank them!”

Maggie was quiet, already this conversation was twisting in a way she could not control. She wished she had not written it down, because she knew if it had been her finding a similar list, she might have lost it in the same way. Amber was already emotional, and she sensed that this was the final part of driving her off the deep end. With her green eyes adjusting she could see Amber wiping her brown eyes with her arm and a loud sob escape the blonde girl’s lips.

Maggie froze in surprise as a second sob escaped Amber’s lips. Her ex was crying in front of her and Maggie didn’t know what to do. She didn’t know if the tears were from anger or sadness and didn’t understand why her list is what caused this intense reaction.

“Do you know I have never been in a relationship?” Amber said through her sobs. “Normally they only want me for my body, which I don’t give a fuck about, so I treat them the same way. Growing up, everyone always gave me everything I wanted, no one ever stood up to me. I loathed that boring life, only wanting to get my inheritance so I could waste it on worthless objects. But now I know why people act like that to me, because you were able to point all my flaws out to me in this notebook.”

It sounded like the punk girl started to get control of her emotions. “Then you appeared, and our fights. God, I hated you, the most passionate thing I had ever felt, and I craved it. All those nights at your house, at my place, the struggle, the conflict, the sex…it was so perfect, our little ball of hate. Then, it all changed…do you remember the first night I slept over at yours? When there was that terrible storm and I asked to stay over?”

“Yes…” Maggie whispered, remembering it very clearly. She had daydreamed about that very night nearly all the time. “I beat you that night, and then we woke up…cuddling by accident, then you left. What about it?” She wasn’t sure she could handle it, but she had to know.

“An accident…It wasn’t an accident. I woke up terrified and cold…storms give me horrible anxiety. You wouldn’t have known that because I still hated you, but I was lying awake shaking in fear and saw you sleeping next to me so soundly. I decided to get closer just for warmth and then I cuddled into your body because…I don’t know, but it felt so good. I felt safe…”

Maggie’s heart was breaking every word to the point it was almost painful. But why would Amber tell her now? This didn’t change anything and slowly started making Maggie angrier as it was a game.

“My plan was I would wake up before you, but I didn’t. I hadn’t slept that well in forever, and then you woke me up playing with my hair…and I felt it. The thing.”

Maggie wouldn’t take that, not after all Amber had done. Her voice carried as she opened her lungs. “You never said anything! You could have told me! I said how I felt, and you didn’t…you didn’t talk to me for months! I tried everything; I sex fought another person just to try to see you!”

“You fuck fought another girl after saying it! That very day!” Amber screamed back, her sadness gone and only her anger remaining.

“The day you came back!? That’s not fair, you rejected me before that! You just couldn’t live knowing I fuck fought another girl and you hadn’t! This is your fault! Maggie shrieked.

“No, It’s your fault! Stalker!”

“No, it’s yours! Think about how you have acted?! You are a complete psychopath!” Maggie screamed back at the top of her lungs. Then the room got quiet as they inhaled sharply, all feelings of sadness gone from Amber and Maggie. The emotional pain had pushed them to the edge. They wanted to hurt and fuck each other as hard as possible.

Amber was breathing heavily, and in the dark, Maggie could only imagine those brown eyes were puffy and red. Then her ex’s voice turned deadly and sultry somehow at the same time as she spoke again.

“That’s it then. I will never apologize to you and you won’t apologize to me. So, let’s settle it once and for all. A sexfight, me versus you. The psychopath and the stalker. Winner takes everything she wants. No rules, no time limit, as nasty and sexual as we can be. For as long as it takes and till one of us can’t go on.”

Maggie took a deep breath. Amber was right, words had failed and there was only one thing to do. “That’s why I’m here Amber. If this is the last night we ever see each other, I want you to remember it forever. To remember the exact moment when I make you orgasm so hard your eyes roll. When I swallow all of your cum down my throat and make you swallow mine.”

Amber breathed deeply as well, “Yes, Maggie, I like that. And I will suck your nipples till you give milk, I will suck your tongue till you gag, and I will suck your clit till you scream. Then I’ll suck some more just for fun.”

“Perfect Amber, and I’m going to taste every inch of you, and by the end, you won’t ever enjoy sex with another person.” Maggie threatened.

“Yeah? I think that will work for both of us. Do you remember what we said to each other on the phone? Do you remember what we threatened to do to each other?” Amber asked, a cruel smile coming to her face. Maggie’s eyes widened slightly at what Amber was implying, and the darkness seemed to double.

She stayed silent because she remembered…she remembered the horrible hate, the horrible words they shared on that phone call. In the dark Amber gave Maggie a twisted smile that showed acceptance, a willingness to go as far as she needed, to a place she never imagined she would be with the librarian.

“We promised to rape each other babe, and you said that if we ended up alone again, it would be worse for both of us. Well, here we are Mags, you and me alone, back in this hell of a room…alone. If you have nothing else to say to me, I think the only thing we can do is get started fulfilling those promises. Let’s see which of us can stand in the end and who will be on her back, cumming like a raped slut.”

“If you want that Amber, I’m happy to give it to you. I’ve been waiting to sink my teeth and tongue into your body. I’ve missed your screams of surrender that I had every single night.”

“Now that sounds fun Maggie. So painful and so fun; my favorite kind of night with you. Your wails of despair will only make me keep going. I won’t stop when you give up this time.”

Maggie stood there, and even with her entire vocabulary available; she could not describe the feelings that were rushing through her. There was nothing left to do but fight and fuck and god did she want it. She doubted either would surrender till the very end and that this would be the sexfight of her life.

Their eyes had fully adjusted to the darkness so they could now see each other. Amber smiled at Maggie like she was seeing her for the first time in months, and in a way, she was back to how they viewed each other before their fights.

“You do look beautiful tonight.” Amber breathed suddenly changing her tone to even more sultry that would bring normal men and women to their knees.

“So do you,” Maggie responded, her muscles and body yearning for a fight, the games they played slowly driving them to insanity. It was perfect, their looks, the scenario, everything for their sexfight.

Amber took the initiative already feeling very overdressed for what was going to happen in this room. “Well then, would you unzip me, Maggie? It would be a shame to lose both of these beautiful dresses because of our little problem. Then we can get started.”

She turned around in an elegant movement offering her backside to Maggie. Then flipped her long straight blonde hair out of the way and listened to see if Maggie would come to her.

The redhead knew the games would never end between them. Even now, at this moment, they would test each other. “Of course, I would love to strip you.” She breathed as Amber waited.

She was shaking as she stepped closer until she came up behind the blonde. She took in her scent that made her heart flutter and her mind flash to happier times. Knowing what was to come would be unbearably painful, and so very satisfying. The conclusion and ending she needed with her ex.

The sex with Amber was unmatched by any other woman or man had given her, and that even included all her other fights. All of them each had their own flair, but Amber and her souls seem to have direct flames linked between them. When one of them got hot, it only enflamed the other and tonight one of their blazes would engulf the other’s inferno.

She reached up and took the small metal between her fingers, then took a deep breath and felt Amber do the same. She slowly pulled the zipper down revealing Amber’s bare skin as the tight black dress peeled apart. Even in the darkness, Maggie let out a slight gasp from the scratches and teeth bites on her ex’s shoulders.

“Your intern is very fun.” Amber whispered sensing Maggie’s reaction.

“She hates me…because of you.”

“You’re still lying, you know it was you.”

Maggie didn’t respond to that. Because she knew it was true because she knew her own pride and mistakes are what led Marissa hating her. But she would never admit it that out loud, and never to Amber.

The zipper ended around Amber’s mid-back, but Maggie wasn’t done. She brought her hands to the bundled cloth and pushed it down across her rival’s hips. Her fingers ‘accidently’ caught the black thong Amber wore under it, but the blonde didn’t react. She didn’t seem to mind being stripped fully nude, easily letting her already wet black thong fall to the ground with the dress. The dense air of the room felt almost warm on her nude figure.

Maggie pushed the dress all the way to bare Amber’s feet, then ran her hands back up the legs of her rival, tracing the calves and the toned muscle of her thighs and hamstrings. She traced up her womanly hips, then around her body as she pressed her fingers lightly onto Amber’s belly feeling the soft skin that covered the light smooth muscle.

She moved up further to the blonde’s breasts, where she traced around them. The redhead’s own breathing increased rapidly as she turned herself on. Amber’s body was so perfect, Maggie had spent months looking for a flaw and found nothing. Her palms stopped at the punk’s shoulders not wanting to let go, a tiny hidden piece of her wanting nothing more than to hug the girl and put a stop to what was about to come.

But she told herself again, this was a game for two. She needed to win if they would ever move past it. Then she stepped closer; so that they could feel the heat of the other’s body. Amber tensed slightly, but Maggie simply brought her lips to Amber’s left ear and whispered with such sensuality it made the musician’s knees give a slight shake. “Your turn…. baby…”

She took a step back and turned around with her red hair still down. But before she had a chance to move it Amber’s hands ran through the straightened hair. She let out a small gasp but the aggressive attack did not come.

“It’s longer…”, Amber whispered as she ran her hands through the red straightened locks, “I miss the curls.” She sighed; Maggie didn’t know what to say but suddenly wished she had not straightened her hair. Every millimetre of sexual attraction would be needed to win this. So, she stayed quiet and waited for herself to be stripped.

Unfortunately, she thoroughly enjoyed the sensations of having her hair played with by Amber. It reminded her of the rare times they let each other explore without consequence after their fights.

The feelings didn’t last when Amber then brushed the hair over the redhead’s shoulder, letting her fingers linger on the exposed skin. After what felt like an hour, she began to peel down the red dress with a purposeful slowness.

Maggie’s pale body seemed to almost glow in what tiny amount of light there was. It showed off her own scratched back while the zipper ended at the top of her toned muscular ass. She waited for Amber to push it down her legs, as she had done, but the blond stopped when she noticed something. “Nothing?” Amber questioned finding no thong or anything underneath.

“Silvia…”

“Hmm, I told her not to touch you.”

“Yes, well…maybe I touched her first? Does that bother you?”

“Maybe, but I think you know who fucks you best.” Amber admitted and Maggie couldn’t tell if she was serious or not. In this environment, truth and lies were so intertwined that it was impossible to distinguish.

“Yeah, you do.” Maggie admitted though she wasn’t sure if Amber believed her.

The punk girl stepped away after tracing the muscles on the librarian’s back for a few seconds. Maggie took one final breath; she could do this, and she could win. She turned around, facing Amber in the nude with less than three feet of space between them. The only thing left for them was the sex and pain of each other’s bodies.

“This is it. You ready?” Maggie asked, almost shaking there exposed. Not from the cold, but the anticipation, the knowledge that once it started, it wouldn’t end till one of them was finished sexually.

“No, I have one more thing I need to say,” Amber whispered and she took a step closer to Maggie so that they were only a foot apart. It was the closest they had been in over 5 months and their bodies reacted in kind. Maggie’s pink nipples were like daggers, she was literally dripping cum onto the floor from her cunt. She was sure the fight was seconds away, but her curiosity of what Amber would say stopped her from lashing out.

Amber leaned closer, letting their well-endowed perfect chests meet and press lightly. The first contact of their tits sent a wave of endorphins and pleasure from their nipples to everywhere on their bodies.

Their minds seemed unable to distinguish that they were going to fight or fuck, they had crossed the two wires in their heads so many times that it was just one emotion. Amber moved till her red lips were an inch apart from Maggie’s. Their perfume started mixing into a shared scent engulfing their nostrils while they stood there, eye to eye with the person who started it all. Then Amber gave Maggie the faintest of smiles with her sad eyes.

“I love you Maggie, more than anything.” Amber breathed in such a whisper that Maggie wasn’t sure if it was real, as the red lips moved forward to brush the equal pair so lightly it might have been the wind. It ended as quickly as it happened and for one millisecond, Maggie and Amber felt like everything was perfect. But like everything between them, it was not to last.

“You…”, Maggie whispered back, her own eyes desperately hiding the truth of her soul.

“Now die,” Amber whispered as she launched her claws towards Maggie’s throat. The redhead’s flight or fight kicked into fight mode as she caught the blonde’s hands an inch from her face and just like that the fight was on. Twin screams of rage snapped the quiet of the room.

Maggie saw red, the words sending her over the edge of her temper. She screamed bloody murder while holding Amber’s hands above their heads. The blonde however, rushed her body forward and slammed her massive tits into the redheads with a slap. Electricity shot down from their nipples to their clits from the crushing sensation of the womanly fat.

“Oh god!” They cried, already unbelievably horny with the renewal of their still unresolved chest comparison. The surprise slam sent Maggie backwards a few feet and into the bookshelf with a thump. Their nipples dug deep into the other, missing direct contact between them by an inch.

Maggie snarled as she was pinned by the tits, her ass pressed into the old books. “You bitch…you don’t get to say that to me.” She freed Amber’s hands and used her own to take hold of the long wavy yellow hair.

Before Amber could react, Maggie slammed their lips together in their first kiss since their intense breakup make-out. If the breast press had made them moan, the kiss made them scream into each other’s mouths. It was as if they had set fire to their lips, moving in sync with their jaws at an incredible pace. Their legs were spread so that their pussies were close, but not in contact. No tongues, no clits, just kissing in the dark, but a few seconds later something happened.

Their clits swelled in a breath, and their cunts leaked from two quick powerful pulses of desire. Their nipples hardened to an unbelievable stiffness and in an instant, their bodies demanded the sexual release from the other. Green and brown eyes shot open at the same time to their horror, the unexpected sensation too much. Amber broke the fiery kiss and pin of Maggie’s boobs at the same time in shock. She pushed back and off just a second before she came, but the redhead did not let go of her hair and came off the bookshelf with her.

“Bitch! What the hell was that!?” Maggie yelled, thinking Amber had a new trick, one that almost had just gotten her off with a kiss. She felt a wave of worry that she hadn’t expected to bubble in her heart. Instead of pulling Amber back, she tried to lead her to the ground by the hair, but the blonde had gotten a hold of the ginger hair in retaliation.

“Me? What the fuck did you do!?” Amber hissed back too confused how close she felt to the edge with one kiss. That was not normal. Instead of pausing to figure it out however, they both screamed starting a nasty hairpulling catfight. They swung each other to the left then the right, their muscles in their legs and back flexing to outdo the other. The roots of their hair firing in pain abused from the harsh tactics from the secretly strong women.

After a few seconds Maggie’s grip fell loose and she lost her leverage against Amber. The blonde showed no mercy and spun her by the hair around twice, some of the red locks nearly coming free from her scalp. “Let go!” Maggie wailed in pain and the blonde gave her the request.

She tossed the pale body by the hair roughly into the bookshelf that sent books falling from above around them. Maggie tried to push herself off quickly, but Amber was faster. She pressed her big lightly tanned tits again into Maggie’s and invaded the librarian’s mouth when she moaned at the rough breast contact.

Amber used the full length of her tongue to delve deeper than before, moving past the red lips, teeth and rival tongue. The pale girl couldn’t prepare herself mid moan and nearly gagged on the wet muscle as it almost reached her tonsils. She groaned down Amber’s throat as the instant sensation of orgasm shot back up again out of nowhere.

They struggled on the shelf by the mouth and tits in this growing sexfight. The blonde’s muscular ass flexed to hold her rival to the wall as she choked the redhead with her tongue with deep hard thrusts. The librarian almost gagged again, desperately she tried to suck the invader like a cock and force Amber’s taster muscle to retreat. It worked for a second, but the punk only pushed their mouths and faces closer so that their teeth nearly clicked, and Maggie couldn’t close her red lips around it further.

Instead, she took hold of Amber’s perfect ass and squeezed it with her red claws making the pinning girl hiss in pleasure. The blonde widened her legs to keep Maggie on the wall even as her glutes were slapped with loud sexy spanks. The blonde groaned at the ass play but refused to stop tongue fucking her rival as she worked another millimeter deeper into Maggie’s throat.

But that is what the redhead wanted. She used the shift of the blonde’s lower body to get one of her legs between the two sexy thighs of her ex. She then brought that leg up, bent by the knee in a direct line with Amber’s cunt. She could have aggressively slammed it into her, but instead lightly pressed her smooth thigh right onto the pink open slit.

She felt Amber freeze with her tongue a millimeter from Maggie’s tonsils. The blondes sex juice made it easy for the redhead to glide it up and down once the full length of her ex’s sex in a sensual motion.

A half second later and Amber screamed at the surprise contact, making Maggie’s entire throat vibrate to her core. The invading tongue retreated back to its cave as Amber released the pin and jumped back to separate her dripping cunt from the strong leg. One second more of that pressure, and she would have left more than a light sheen of cum on Maggie’s pale thigh.

Maggie pushed off the wall with her own legs shaking. The deep kissing and feeling of Amber’s pussy on her limb almost made her cum too. She looked over at her rival who seemed to be trying to control her pulsing sex leaning on the other bookshelf. She had already been pinned twice by Amber and wouldn’t give her another chance to hold her on the wall.

“You bitch, I’m going to kill you for everything! All of this is your fault!” Maggie shrieked as she jumped forward, and tackled Amber into the opposite shelf sending more books down from the upper layers. Amber refused to be pinned, twisting them and opted to take them both to the ground in a ball of womanly flesh. Their nude forms clawed at each other’s legs and asses, sinking nails into the missed muscle of their ex.

“NO, it’s yours!” Amber wailed as they ended up in a bearhug rolling back and forth into the bookshelves causing the room to shake with every impact. Maggie pressed her thigh up into Amber’s split form and was rewarded with the blonde doing the same to her. They pressed into each other, forehead to forehead and leg to pussy.

“You are so wet Maggie, going to cum already?”

“Not before you Amber.”

“You want to bet, stalker?”

“Sure thing, psycho.”

Then their lips met, and they silenced any other threats and hurtful names they thought of. The girl on the bottom explored the top girl’s back and ass while also getting drowned by the growing pool of their saliva. They rolled back and forth twice letting the spit continue to build around their gums, trying to see which of them would swallow it from a hard spanking. Then the sensations returned at a higher intensity than before as their pussies seemed to expand on the other’s leg. They were going to orgasm if they stayed like this for just a few more seconds.

Just then, Maggie was able to roll Amber’s back roughly into the wall which loosened the blonde’s grip enough to push herself up and off the hot body. Their lips separated with a gasp, long strings of spit connected them for almost two feet as Maggie leaned up and moved down. The redhead gripped Amber’s leg who let her do it, she knew what was coming and she wouldn’t stop it for the world, it would always come back to this if she was going to win.

“Let’s see how you remember my pussy Amber; you never could handle it when we were together!” Maggie screamed as she thrusted her sex forward in this crossed legged trib.

“Bring it on, you heartbreaker!” Amber shrieked back from the bottom position and thrust up to meet her ex’s sex. Their pussies met in a brushing motion for the first time in the night and somehow their clits, which had already come out to full attention, came together like magnets. They connected in a perfect meeting for less than half a second as they wetly slid past each other.

Like their kiss, their clits reacted to their ex-lovers like two live wires. At the same time their perfectly smooth labia blended passing each other and firing every single nerve. It was only one touch, a light trib, nothing to two sex queens like Maggie and Amber. But it didn’t matter, in that one touch, Maggie and Amber unleashed a four-month building nova between their conjoined sexes.

Twin screams of pleasure escaped their mouths as they started to cum and cum hard. The months of heartbreak, dreaming and desperate yearning for the other unleashed all at once on their unsuspecting forms.

“AHHH!” Amber cried in shock. She had never cum so fast, and by such surprise. The sensation seemed to tighten every muscle down to her vaginal walls and her clit exploded in pleasure. Like a perfect puzzle piece, Maggie’s clit seemed to slit into hers shattering any sort of resistance.

She wasn’t the only one, Maggie too fell down to her back in a spasm as she came. “Oh my god!” She squealed at the explosion between her legs. Amber’s body going off only made her cum harder as it spread down her appendages. Her toes curled and she felt a type of sensation of pleasure that she hadn’t had in months. None of her other fights, could make her cum from one touch, this wasn’t normal, but it felt so good and so right.

Even as she came, Amber humped into Maggie trying to push her clit harder onto the other love nub but felt equal pressure back.

“I’m not going to lose!” Amber hissed and felt Maggie humpback harder in defiance.

“You will to me!” Maggie jeered, as they fought through their orgasms. Whatever they had done to each other had morphed their bodies into magnets that seemed to react in a sexual way to the other’s perfect form.

It became a test of ass strength even as they came, their arm muscles spasming, but their fingers interlacing to pull each other closer. Almost 15 seconds past of these sensations when they mutually let the pressure stop and they scooted an inch. They took a breath, relaxing as a wave of endorphins were released. They could feel the cum strings, like the spit ones but gooier and stickier from their kiss now connected them by their groins.

They laid apart in the darkroom, breathing heavily with their eyes wide open. That orgasm had been incredible with almost zero physical foreplay.

“What…what was that?” Amber quietly questioned to the ceiling as she took account of her sex drive. It was already restarting after just 30 seconds coming down off the instant high, she had just experienced. She didn’t understand why her clit had just exploded, why Maggie was having this effect on her. She could only guess thinking about the redhead and her body for the last four months every single night might have had something to do with it.

“I don’t know.” Maggie quietly replied having heard the question. Her body never acted this way in any of her other fights, or even her first competition against Amber. She came to a similar conclusion as her rival that the buildup in her head over the extended time apart had made the first touch just far too much. She was confident she could control it from happening again but guessed Amber would be able to as well.

“That was just getting the edge off, I had forgotten how fun it was to make you cum. All the other women I have fought lasted much longer and now I’m worried you are going to disappoint me tonight.” Amber taunted as she confirmed the thought in Maggie’s head.

“Yeah, I guess we can agree on that. All my other girls at least lasted a few minutes before I made them cum like sluts.” Maggie snarked back, when she looked down at their sexy forms and the cum that was keeping them together with a sense of desire and need.

She reached down and snapped the cum strings by wrapping them around her finger, similarly the way Silvia had done a few hours ago. The white goo was sticky, and the smell of it sent goosebumps down her body. She had missed the combined taste of their cum like a drug and needed her fix. She brought the cum covered fingers to her mouth, ready to taste the nectar when Amber reached forward and took hold of her wrist. Maggie flinched back for a second, ready to fight, but the grip didn’t tighten and was in fact soft.

“Let me.” Amber whispered gently as she got to her knees in front of her.

Maggie could have stopped it, she could have attacked or pulled her hand away, but she didn’t. The way Amber asked gave Maggie a different type of shiver and she wanted, no, needed to watch and feel this. The blonde pulled the wrist towards herself slowly making sure Maggie knew she wasn’t trying to fight for just a second.

She took the two fingers and spread them on her own red lips, running them on them like a cum lip-gloss. Then, she slowly opened them to let her tongue come out where she playfully ran it down the sides and between Maggie’s fingers.

Unlike Silvia, Amber did it with incredible care and sensuality. She took her time to move over the librarian’s soft skin over and over with her tongue, all the while never losing eye contact with the green orbs. The redhead watched on with sensual awe as goosebumps doubled and spread down every inch of her body. It only got hotter as Amber began to suck them lightly with a slight moan, clearly enjoying the taste and feel as much as Maggie was. The guitarist moved up and down the digits like a cock, cleaning each knuckle for a few seconds. She even made sure to get under the fingernails so that no piece of Maggie’s skin went uncleaned.

The pale girl could not look away from the blonde’s brown eyes. They were doe-like with how innocent and big they got as she continued sucking her fingers. She knew why boys would have said ‘I love you’ to Amber so often, when she looked like this, it was nearly impossible not to fall for the beautiful woman and her sexual skills. Her own already recovering sex drive was spiking at the sight and for the briefs of moments she felt her heart again beat quicker. Only when every last drop was gone, Amber let out the fingers with reluctance and a small pop.

“Don’t stop…” Maggie whispered, and Amber felt her own breathing hitch at the request. They were looking at each other with almost confusion and the rawest of desires. They were still fighting, Amber told herself, but regardless of her thoughts, she began to move the fingers back towards her mouth unable to deny the demand.

Then as if remembering who she was with and what they were doing, Maggie pulled them away roughly, leaving a disappointed and almost pained Amber shocked on her knees. It snapped them both out of the short dream state they had trapped themselves in while for Amber, a terrible sense of rejection shot into her heart. Even the smallest of acts from Maggie could make her blood boil and the redhead forcing the hand away just cracked her sanity a bit more.

The disappointment and anguish quickly vanished from her beautiful face and was replaced with visible rage. “You bitch. I’m going to fuck the life out of you!” Amber shrieked and then she jumped at Maggie with her nails first. The redhead was ready, and just as angry as she half caught, half took the body blow from the blonde as they crushed together like wild cats.

The impact was electric and the large bouncing target’s clear on their rival’s chest. Both girl’s sank their nails into the other’s torso as Amber took the dominant position on Maggie’s hips. Their bodies seemed to be able to somewhat control their sex drives now when touching, but the sensations of pleasure quickly returned even as they inflicted pain.

“You jealous nerd!” Amber snarled as her breasts were mauled by her ex-lover.

“Envious punk!” Maggie snarled right back, giving as good as she was taking feeling each other’s large full jugs nails first. Though they had met many women who could match their heavy globes recently, something about each other’s tits drove them to claw harder. It was because it was the first and the main thing that had been compared when they first met, they had both tit fucked the boy Wayne, and it had been deeply ingrained in their minds that they both had been considered equal.

It didn’t stop for another ten seconds as Maggie twisted her red nails deeper into Amber’s tits. The top girl howled as she returned the twisting motion a half second later with her black nails making Maggie wail just as loud. They cursed and swore at each other with foul language and painful shrieks. Somehow their hands sunk deeper into the womanly balls of fat to the point it was starting to become unbearable.

They groaned about how much pain their ex could take hating and loving it at the same time. Slowly the red nails seemed to go in a bit deeper and the punk girl screamed again, unable to take the pain any further.

She released Maggie’s pale girls and quickly forced Maggie’s hands off of hers, ending the clawing to the relief of both women. They couldn’t see in the dark clearly, but the big boobs now had several red indentations where they had been specifically scratched and dug in the worst.

Neither woman wanted to renew that challenge, but between their eyes it was an evident victory for Maggie. She wanted to taunt, to laugh that she could take more pain even if it was just for half a second. But an embarrassed Amber screamed and slammed her tits down into the other from her top position causing them both to cry out in the pain. Their hot tender flesh on their breasts molded like sandbags while their rigged nipples seemed even more abrasive.

As they groaned, Maggie forced her mouths and lips onto Amber’s pair the second she was close enough. Her tongue moved like a hungry snake desperate to find and steal back any amount of their mixed cum she had given up, driven wilder by the taste of her ex’s cum coated lips.

Amber groaned and kissed back quickly but Maggie’s tongue was wild, slashing across the punk girl’s pearly teeth and gums with a hard pressure. She was desperate and needed to taste what she wanted as their nipples dug into the marks on their skin.

“Give me back the cum.” Maggie demanded between their kissing as she tenderly chewed Amber’s lower lip when the girl tried to pull away from the tongue lashing.

“No, it’s mine.” Amber moaned back as she pressed forward and met Maggie’s tongue head on. The two muscles intertwined in a spity knot alternating between their mouths in an aggressive kiss fight. There was no visible cum to fight for now, but Amber still tasted like it, and that alone made Maggie kiss harder.

Their sharp nipples seemed to find every little mark on their breasts while Maggie’s tongue won out the wrestling match. She pushed Amber’s onto the top of her mouth and shot her own as deep into her ex’s throat as possible. Amber hissed as she started to gag on the slimy muscle, but she refused to pull away.

Instead, she gripped Maggie’s hair to keep them close and felt her own taken hold of. At the same time, Maggie rolled their bodies while the blonde focused on evening the tongue fight in their warring mouths. This new position allowed Maggie to use gravity to rub her tits harder into the lightly tanned pair which only made Amber gasp in pain and pleasure.

It felt like Maggie had taken the advantage in the fight but while her amazing body was being overwhelmed, Amber switched targets. She took one hand out of the soft red hair and moved it down between their lightly toned stomachs. Before Maggie could react, she inserted two fingers into her ex’s tasty cunt with a snarl. The green eyes shot open at the incredible sensation and she separated their mouths to moan loudly.

Amber launched her mouth into Maggie’s exposed neck, nipping it lightly as the pleasure froze the top girl. The blonde then rolled them and began to pump the smooth wet cunt harder so that Maggie gasped in pleasure. Re-gaining her wits, the librarian quickly tried to reach down to return the favor, but Amber lifted her ass and cunt away in a doggy style position.

“Bitch.” Maggie growled as Amber pumped her twice from the top position. She used her pale legs to wrap around Amber’s waist to pull her closer as the punk resisted the powerful limbs.

“What’s the matter whore? Can’t play?” Amber taunted while keeping her pussy just an inch away from Maggie’s reach. The redhead strained against her, the pale arms stretching to touch Amber’s slit and give her every bit of the finger fucking she was taking.

“I can play with your body like a toy!” Maggie growled but failed to reach it a second time. She then gave up her task and slapped the big perky ass instead while taking two more wet pumps.

“Yeah, and I bet I can make you sing!” Amber hissed and started to pump harder, giving more and more pleasure while exploring every inch of Maggie’s cunt, the amazing feeling sending its type of pleasure up the blonde’s body.

Maggie growled but Amber had a point, her voice had already reached a slightly higher pitch when her ex’s finger’s hit her g-spot. She reached down again and was able to get her own fingers into Amber’s dripping pussy for a second. She twirled them in Amber for a second making the blonde gasp and even whimper in surprise. But the punk girl quickly adjusted her perfect ass and with a slight pop, Maggie lost contact.

Not wanting or able to take the further one-sided fingering, she desperately rolled herself and forced Amber’s finger’s out of her. The loss of the sensation was good for her fight but frustrating for her sex. Unfortunately, because she had only rolled herself, Amber was now facing her backside. Maggie realized it had been a mistake and tried to push up to her hands and knees to crawl away, but the blonde wouldn’t let this opportunity pass.

She reacted by pressing her sexy nude body into Maggie’s back as the pale girl was forced on her stomach. The redhead tried to push herself up but then the weight of Amber’s chest and body pushed down on her. She could feel the sharp brown nipples poking her back like two needles atop two soft pillows. That, along with her pale perfect muscular ass feeling Amber’s wet sex dripping on it made her moan. Thankfully the carpet was soft enough to not scratch her nipples raw and not make this unbearable even as she was trapped.

Amber wrapped her left forearm around Maggie’s neck applying a light pressure that forced the red hair head up. She also tenderly fingered herself with her right hand once, covering them in her gooey cum. With a cruel smile, she then brought them right outside Maggie’s mouth, moving them tantalizingly close.

“Suck!” She ordered while applying just slightly more pressure onto her ex’s neck. Maggie wanted to resist, but more so, she wanted to taste the nectar. She opened her jaw and let them slide in, her tongue tasting Amber’s substance and filling her mouth with it. She began to slurp them strongly, letting her tongue explore slowly and tenderly.

“Good girl, make them wet.” Amber hissed, though the comment made Maggie spit the fingers out of her mouth. She knew what was coming now. With Amber’s right hand free, it was already moving, using her nails to graze down the pale back softly. The redhead struggled once more, but Amber’s two wet fingers started sliding down her ass crack and between the strong buns making her freeze.

The redhead groaned as Amber stopped at the puckered flesh and teased it just slightly with her own spit, going around the rim twice with her fingers. Maggie stopped struggling as the sensation made her shiver and she let out the slightest of whimpers.

“Oh, I remember how much you like that, don’t worry, I’ll come back.” Amber promised. She could and wanted to ass fuck Maggie then, but right now, she needed her real prize. Her spit covered hand slid down the redhead’s body till it reached the dripping pussy that almost seemed waiting for her.

This time she cupped the full sex with her hand, embracing and letting it drip onto her palm. Maggie moaned louder as Amber applied more pressure to her neck and cunt. For Amber it was perfect, just like she remembered, every detail of Maggie’s body exactly how she had left it months ago. And her ex’s pussy was everything she wanted and needed. She began to tease the slit, spreading the lips with her two fingers, then she ran her three fingers up and down the full length of the labia with some force.

Maggie whimpered again as she was kept in this pin, her tits flattened on the carpet, Amber’s sexy body on top of her, forcing pleasure into her soul. She suddenly rolled desperately but Amber went with her, so that Maggie faced the ceiling with Amber now under her and also looking up.

“No escaping Maggie, and I don’t think you want too.” Amber soothed as she sped up her attack, pumping the girl on top of her with sexy strokes. Her fingers were being covered in her ex’s white slush and she had to stop herself from ending the pin to get a taste. She pulled the pale neck tighter forcing the redhead’s face back further so she could lick her ex’s cheek wetly, while her legs hooked around the pale limbs to keep them wide.

“What…what are you doing to me!?” Maggie gasped, her own hands now trying to break the choking hold. Her body was instinctively humping the air and into Amber’s hands, and she couldn’t stop herself. Slowly the punk girl started to lose her grip on Maggie’s struggling sweaty body. The redhead also rubbed her hot bubble ass into Amber’s cunt from this position which made the blonde’s sex twitch aggressively, but luckily for her, the librarian couldn’t get enough pressure onto it to break Amber’s hold or make her cum.

The blonde then forced them to roll so she could use gravity on her side. This helped keep the redhead under her while their sweat oiled them up and made them slipperier. This also stopped Maggie’s ass grinding that was driving Amber insane at a much quicker pace than she expected.

The librarian screamed in frustration, she could not grasp why her body was already at this stage of pleasure, why she was already nearing the edge for a second time. She had gone almost an hour against Bianca and Silvia before cumming, yet with Amber, an hour became 10 minutes. It seemed the blonde was thinking the same, both from her own pulsing sex thanks to Maggie’s ass.

“What I’m doing is fucking you perfectly, because I know you Maggie, I know everything about your body. Cum babe. Show me how much you love me…” Amber whispered into Maggie’s ear with pure venom that only poured oil into the inferno of their duel. Maggie groaned as the words hit her ears, her clit twitching faster at the threat and desperately wanting to lock and squish the matching counterpart on Amber’s body.

“You bitch…I don’t love you. Not anymore….” She gasped and struggled as Amber’s fingers explored her folds. Her own words had a similar impact on Amber, and she heard a hiss from the other pair of red lips. The rejection stung, and Amber felt as if Maggie stabbed her heart for the millionth time. It didn’t make sense to the punk why the words still had this effect, but they did.

Meanwhile, Maggie felt as if she could just get out of this hold, she could make it even, but she couldn’t think of a way while she was pumped, her mind going numb from pleasure. She wanted to cum so badly and wanted the blonde to give it to her, but she refused to be the first to go off alone in this fight and continued to lash wildly to escape.

Amber took a calming breath and held back the torrid

 of words she wanted to scream out. This time, instead of lashing out, her voice turned more loving and softer. “If I recall, you like when I do it with two gentle, and then one hard thrust.” She breathed tenderly with the smallest of licks to Maggie’s ear. Then she began to pump in that exact motion she had promised, and Maggie’s cunt immediately recognized the wonderful sensation.

“Oh my god!” The freckled girl wailed, as her pussy widened even more, letting the invaders deeper into her core. She stopped struggling, unable to focus on anything besides keeping her sex from exploding.

Cum was dripping out of her slit faster, soaking Amber’s hand and making her finger’s slide with zero friction. Maggie began to near a cliff she could not come back from and tried again to rub her ass into Amber’s cunt, but it didn’t change much. She gasped louder as the rhythm took hold of her body, it was exactly how she liked it, but she had never told Amber that…how the fuck did she know?

“No…you don’t know me….” Maggie lied through the thrusts while her ass seemed to involuntarily move with the it in contrary to her words. The grip around her throat tightened again for a second then released as the thrusting of the fingers remained at the exact perfect pace.

“You are lying again…I do know you…better than anyone. And I know your about to cum Mags, you can’t hide anything from me, you can’t control yourself when you are with me, fucking cum like the pathetic stalker you are.”

“No…” Maggie groaned with her last bit of defiance.

“Yes.” Amber demanded and she hated that it turned her on more getting told what to do by the bitch of her ex. Maggie fought and struggled to hold on to her orgasm, she wouldn’t cum even as Amber’s thrusts continued exactly how she preferred it. What if it was true, the blonde did know her body, even better than she did? It was a terrifying but amazingly alluring thought. There was no doubt in her mind that she also knew Amber’s body better than the blonde did herself. She could easily match the sexual knowledge if she could only get the chance.

Maggie lasted another 15 seconds, as her hands reached around to pull Amber’s hair as hard as they could, which in this current position, was not much. Amber huffed, frustrated and amazed how long Maggie was lasting on this fingering. She needed to get her off now, for her pride and the risk of the redhead getting more aggressive to get out of the pin. Just that second the red claws left her hair and missed her brown eyes by a few inches.

So, she leaned her lips down again, a dark look on her face that Maggie couldn’t see. The librarian continued to hold on, and that is not what was supposed to happen now. So, she would play as dirty as possible and, in a way, only they together could play. She pressed her red lips right onto Maggie’s ear and took a breath. “Mags…I need you to cum now…because I love you.” She moaned into Maggie’s ear like a mistress would in the passion of the night.

Maggie’s body froze for less than half a second as her brain dissected those words. “You…you…psych…”, but that is all she got out. Her mind and body could not handle that mixed with the perfect fucking, and in a sense, the ‘I love you’ sent her over the edge of the cliff. She screamed as she began to orgasm on the next hard thrust with those words resounding in her brain.

She began twerking on Amber’s fingers wildly who pumped her through the sensations. The blonde kept the same pace, two soft one hard the whole time wanting to draw out this as long as possible. She had the smallest of smiles on her face seeing the impact the phrase had on her ex.

“Oh fuck, I HATE YOU!” Maggie wailed as she shook in tune with her sounds, her entire body going into overdrive and her orgasm spreading, her muscles contracting. She could feel Amber’s tits and her hard nipples on her back, she could feel the blonde tongue give a sexy bite to the back of her neck as if claiming her, marking her. She could feel her toes curl as she released her tension onto Amber’s fingers as the pleasure spiked. It felt so good, yet cumming again in this room, under Amber, was a personal hell for the young librarian.

“GET OFF!” Maggie shrieked, finally starting to come off the high. She thrashed like an animal as the situation of this room spiked her rage in a way nothing ever had. Amber held on for a few seconds but then her sweaty arm slipped up towards Maggie’s mouth. The redhead took the chance and bit her teeth into the forearm with more than light pressure making Amber yelp in shock.

The librarian clenched her white teeth harder forcing her ex to finally release the hold. Doing so, allowed Maggie to spin awkwardly under the blonde where she then launched a claw straight for the brown eyes. Amber dodged just in time as she hopped off the angry cumming redhead in a fast motion. She moved away a few feet to lean on one of the bookshelves, a big smile on her beautiful face.

She had done it; she had brought Maggie to orgasm before she did. Maggie wasn’t immune to her like in her nightmares; she could win this sexfight and break the redhead. Then she could see if Maggie had even the smallest bit of truth left in her body and decide what to do with her.

Meanwhile, Maggie came off her high after the hard 15 second orgasm. She caught her breath, as she took in the state of her body, aware that Amber was watching her. The first thing she noticed was how fast she was recovering. She already wanted more, a lot more of what they were doing. It felt like she had just started fighting, almost fresh in a way, and her body wanted another slice. She wondered if this was another reaction her body was having towards her ex that was different than the other women, she had fuck fought.

“That’s two, you slut. Want to give up?” Amber taunted a few feet from her. Maggie looked up to see she was cleaning her fingers of the cum with her mouth, drinking it like it was nectar. She then looked down at Amber’s pink tasty cunt that was only a few feet from her. She couldn’t wait to get to the source of the honey pot and then she would drain it.

“If you want to just lay down and take it from here, I’ll be a little gentler with my mouth.” The blonde offered and couldn’t help but continue to smile as Maggie only snarled in response. Getting her ex off before her gave her the biggest rush of endorphins in her life. She had built the redhead into so much more than she was, and she was winning.

“You think two little orgasms is going to stop me from fucking the life out of you?” Maggie questioned sarcastically and she was already crawling towards Amber with a dangerous hungry look in her green eyes.

“No, but it’s a fucking start you bitch. Every word you speak is just another lie!” Amber growled

Maggie paused a few feet still from the waiting blonde, “You really think I lie more between us?”

Amber didn’t warrant that with a response as she waited for the redhead to jump at her, but Maggie didn’t move forward and was looking at her curiously.

Then the librarian started to laugh as she went to her knees still looking at her ex. “You are so pathetic Amber. I know the reason you say those words to me now.”

“Shut up.” Amber hissed, but Maggie didn’t stop even as her own green eyes threatened to tear up.

“It’s because you aren’t over it, and what happened at my place. Now you are using our fight as a disguise because you were too much of a coward to say those words when it mattered. So, listen to this Amber. The truth is, I don’t need you, no matter how much you think I do. Unlike you, I have my job and other passions while you have nothing. No dreams, no people who care about you, except the ones you push away in some sort of fucked up self-sabotage.”

Amber sat there looking at Maggie with wide eyes, but she didn’t speak. Her world was collapsing onto her as Maggie spoke these painful truths. Even if it secretly pained the redhead to say it, she had to get this out now, because maybe the blonde was right about her lies. If she could speak her mind and tell Amber all of the reasons, then maybe her ex could change, and she would understand why.

“I’m a better person than you, and the only reason I act this terrible is because of you and your actions! You don’t think about other people, especially when it’s me. You never consider my feelings, then you come back, make demands, threaten to leave, because you are selfish, just like I wrote down in my private notebook.”

Amber’s breathing was visibly starting to pick up, and yet she still didn’t interrupt.

“You will always be a second choice for me behind my job, and if you didn’t have your body, you would be a second choice to everyone else in the world. Now, I’m going to fuck you till you understand and leave your raped body here on the floor.” Maggie finished and she wiped a tear from her own eyes. She hated it, she hated saying it, but again, it was needed. Amber had said ‘I love you’ twice now and that hurt Maggie almost just as much.

Amber’s brown eyes were huge and pained as Maggie’s words hit places that she didn’t expect. The cracks in her sanity seemed to snap just a bit more and she even was shaking.

“This place?” The blonde repeated. She struggled to process it all now, because the redhead had been so right.

“You always loved this place more than me?” The blonde whispered again and for a second, her real self, the one that couldn’t handle the rejection and pain was visible. The ice walls melted, but Maggie couldn’t see it, or she might have stopped and not continued. Another missed chance between the two star crossed women.

“Yes… even when I said it to you back in my room. Now, after this, you will never be that person in my life.” Maggie lied, but did so for both their good…she hoped.

Those final words made Amber suddenly scream into the room that even made Maggie stop moving. When she finally looked back at her ex, there was a new fire on her eyes. “FINE, THEN before I fucking rape you, I’ll…I’ll…ruin this whole place, starting with your fucking office!”

She jumped up onto her feet and threw a violent kick aiming directly for the pretty freckled face. The redhead dodged the strike by falling backwards with a yelp as she felt the wind from the ferocity. Amber then turned her eyes to the books around them. She started grabbing books off the shelves and threw them to the ground in front of the librarian.

“Amber! Stop! Maggie screamed watching the pages bend and her favorite things ruined right in front of her.

“Make me!” Amber hissed as she picked one up and tore three pages out.

Maggie lunged at the sexy legs but missed as the blonde leaped back in time to avoid the tackle. Knowing she had to hurt Maggie more, the punk girl ran down the lane of books smacking them all off the shelves as she went. Each landing of the pages created an explosion in the silent room. Then the blonde turned a corner and was out of the redhead’s line of sight.

Maggie watched in horror for an extra second then shot up and gave chase. She did not want her office or any books to be damaged because of their fight. That, and she did not want to lose a second of sexfighting with Amber because she needed to pay her ex back for the excellent finger fuck she had taken.

Amber broke through the twin doors of the maze-like room shoes in hand. She had luckily found them on the row she turned down, and that was because Maggie’s key was hooked to her right high heel. Marissa had given her the small piece of metal after their fight and if she could get to the office first, she could destroy it with Maggie outside watching helplessly.

The bright light from the hallway almost blinded her, but she kept running knowing Maggie would be right behind. Her rage was only increasing with her mind on everything destruction. She wanted to destroy the office, destroy everything Maggie loved in there including the books, and then she would fuck Maggie down in-between the torn pages. Till the only thing the redhead had left was her and then she would leave the broken librarian anyway. She had realized Maggie would never apologize and right now it hurt too much to think about.

She ran down the halls, fully nude, her large firm tits bouncing in the motion, her ass flexing on the steps. It felt weird and liberating to be running like this here, and she honestly didn’t even care if she got caught or seen. All that mattered was hurting Maggie in any way she could.

She turned the final corner to the office, but Maggie had beaten her there using a shortcut. Their bodies slammed together at the bend with their heads leading the way and the crack of a skull on skull sent them falling apart. They released twin screams of pain right on the ground in front of Maggie’s office.

Amber groaned in pain, her head pulsing from the incidental headbutt and she was not even sure what she had run into. She rolled to her side, trying to rub the pain away and couldn’t see Maggie already getting up. The redhead looked over with a hiss seeing the fetal positioned blonde not yet recovered. She crawled over to Amber and took hold of the yellow smooth hair with her right hand tightly, the thought of her books being ruined making her see red. Amber whimpered in pain as her face was pulled up so that their lips were just inches apart on the hallway floor.

“You want to destroy my office huh? You want to destroy my books and you thought I wouldn’t stop you. Fuck you Amber.” Maggie hissed, then she kissed the blonde hotly letting her tongue force itself between the rival pair of red lips and white teeth. They swapped spit for a long second, Maggie’s tongue slashing Amber’s around who put up little to no resistance. After ending the kiss roughly, she wetly spit onto Amber’s face and pushed the stunned brown eyed girl back down to the ground.

She then moved back down and forced the blondes long toned legs apart. Her green eyes ran over the sexy tight cunt of her ex, and she licked her lips. She had been wanting to get back here more than anything and was hungry for a taste of Amber. She sunk her claws and looped her arms around the top of Amber’s thighs, locking them in place. “You can’t run now bitch.” She whispered as she ran her tongue over the slit lightly causing the blonde to shake in shock.

“You knew how I liked it…but I know your body too.” Maggie soothed as she repositioned her mouth and brought Amber’s clit was right in front of her. “You never admitted it to me…but on nights you won, you always screamed a little louder when I twisted my lips on your clit, and even more when I did it slowly, like a…lover. I’m going to test that theory now.”

“No!” Amber screamed, as she tried to close her legs, but when Maggie gave the lightest stuck to the small bundle of sex nerves, it made the blonde’s muscles spasm. The reaction was instant, and Amber screamed out in pleasure all the while cursing Maggie for what she was doing. Her cunt seemed to want and need Maggie’s tongue on and in it even if she wanted to resist. The librarian got her taste, and it was incredible, and she wasn’t sure how she had lasted this long without eating Amber out.

Though she wanted to keep her twisting going, she couldn’t stop herself sinking her tongue into Amber’s pussy. The deeper she went, the harder the vaginal walls started squeezing and coating her tongue with cum, which in turn, made her moan.

Amber felt the impaling like a sexy wet snake was filling her out, and the vibrations from the moan made it worse. She reached down and took hold of the red hair to pull her ex off, but the pleasure was too much, and her grip slackened as her back curled with another profound moan.

Like when Amber had fingered Maggie, she seemed to not be able to handle Maggie’s tongue like she could with other women. She now understood why the redhead had cum so fast from their fingers, they couldn’t handle each other sexually. She tried to hold back her words, but after an especially good lick, Amber screamed, “Take back what you said Maggie! You are the horrible one! You came after me at school, you tried to ruin my life and you never said sorry!” She finished as she screamed again, the long-lost tongue giving her everything she wanted and hated.

Maggie’s eyes widened as Amber seemed to admit more than she ever had. She was even more surprised when the blonde kept going as she neared the edge. “You are the selfish one! You said you loved me, but you didn’t, because you don’t know what love is! That makes you worse!”

Maggie wanted to respond, she felt her rage grow and the pain from her own heart start to pulse. But she couldn’t stop, she had to make Amber cum as the blonde held on against her. I don’t…I don’t need you either, I’m happier without you!” Amber wailed, forcing her pleasure down again as Maggie sped up, frustrated that her blonde rival continued to not break and talk.

“I know you will always be lonely and miserable; I know, because of who you really are!” Amber howled uncontrollably and became jumbled as Maggie twisted left and right feeling her pain in her heart. Amber’s clit seemingly jumped for joy that someone was doing this motion to her, it swelled and after holding off for so long, Amber froze. Maggie knew at that instant she had snapped the blondes last string and she was about to cum.

“No! FUCK you Maggie! I’m going to kill you!” Amber cried in desperation as her pussy tightened onto the pink muscle. It felt incredible, but Amber despised every second as she knew who was doing it to her. Maggie could feel it on her own lips as she removed her tongue and began twisting the clit with a cruel smile on her face.

Amber came hard with Maggie playing in-between her legs, lasting only a minute from the tongue torture that her librarian provided. The redhead could feel and even see the goosebumps shooting up her ex’s perfect body as the pleasure spread. She watched the legs around her head spasm while she twisted the clit again and again in line with Amber’s screams. Slowly cum leaked out in larger droplets and Maggie dove down to suck it into her lips, while also trying to keep the pleasure going.

However, the second she felt her love knub free she rolled to the left mid orgasm. Her right thigh hit Maggie’s face stunning her enough for the blonde to get away and create some distance. Even separated, Amber was forced to feel every second, the emotion and physical static arching her back. She wanted more of it, but also needed it to stop as her mind struggled to control her actions.

She rolled four times till her body hit the far wall of the door. There she laid on cloud nine, breathing heavily as the orgasm started to pass. It was incredible that her body was already recovering because the amount of pleasure had been astonishing. Fuck, she thought, maybe Maggie knew her body just as well as she knew hers. She wasn’t sure how to counter that or how they would continue to use the learned secrets on each other, but she knew things would only get dirtier and far more intense once they neared the end.

Meanwhile, Maggie was looking at her with a dark expression that clouded the normally kind librarian’s face. The words from Amber had stung her into the heart, and she hated that she again let the blonde dig into her insecurities. She knew what love was…she thought, but it didn’t matter because she wouldn’t take that from Amber anyway. She had just made mistakes, and it wasn’t her fault that all her short-lived relationships seemed to fail…like her and Amber.

It didn’t matter she told herself, they had already gone too far. “Get used to being on your back Amber, I’m going to be keeping you there all night.” Maggie hissed as she flipped her red hair back with a sadistic grin that again was uncommon on her appearance. She crawled over but instead of mounting Amber moved down between her wide legs and started to lick clean any of the cum that remained on her thighs.

Amber groaned as the tongue worked her sensitive skin around the groin. She tried to close her legs, but her muscles were still not responding to orders after what they had just gone through, allowing Maggie to push them apart again easily. Once she had filled her mouth with the small pool she had gathered, she slowly crawled up Amber’s body to be on top while on her hands and knees.

“Do you want to taste yourself baby?” Maggie cooed as she leaned down and pressed her cum filled mouth into her ex’s. Amber groaned as the goo oozed into her jaw, but she kissed back definitely as their tongues slashed. The blonde even pulled the redhead closer and they ended up making out for a full minute, letting their bodies recover and prepare for more violent sex.

Once Maggie had fully coated the gums, teeth and tongue, while also forcing a decent amount down the brown eyed girl’s throat, did she end the kiss with a gasp. As she began to take a seat on Amber’s hips, the blonde bucked wildly sending the pale girl off her. The punk girl shot up and got onto her knees where Maggie was already waiting in the same position.

Amber swallowed all the remaining cum and spit in her mouth while flipping her own yellow hair out of the way. She had a cruel expression on her face that would scare off even the bravest of sexual partners. Not Maggie however, and the redhead looked back with equal cruelness. The ex’s reached for each other’s hands and allowed them to interlace their fingers on their knees. They moved together slowly, letting the two incredible bodies of the nerd and the punk come together by the breasts and renew their sexual duel to the finish.

“Get back down Amber, I need to fuck you.” The freckled girl huffed with exertion. If not for the fight, but just to feel her body under hers. She knew the words she had uttered had hurt Amber and she had been hurt in turn by the blonde’s outburst. Now she wasn’t sure if they could ever forgive each other and needed to drown her sorrow in sex.

“Fuck you Maggie, I’m the one who needs to fuck you. I…I…will never forgive you.” Amber snarled and Maggie snarled right back, like two feral animals locked in a duel to the death.

Their breathing seemed to pick up once again at the demands and admissions of their desires.

“I’ll prove to you why I’m better. You will see what you missed out on because I understand what it means to love someone better than you!” Amber cried out suddenly as the pressure increased, her cunt opening again waiting for Maggie’s fingers or tongue.

“No! You don’t! I know more about love than you, and that is because I know the opposite! I fucking hate you!” Maggie wailed as the titfight picked up steam they seemed to get more aroused by the hateful words they shared.

“I hate you more!” Amber hissed as their hands went out to their sides, letting their full torsos connect erotically. The sensations were incredible from their slick sweaty skin.

Even now for Maggie, the blonde’s big boobs seemed to mock her, challenge her. They shifted, sliding one of the sweaty mammary into the other pair so they could somehow squeeze in tighter. She could feel the blonde’s brown nipples stab at her and her own pink nipples bend and snap again and again. Her body showed signs that with Amber, even a nipple orgasm wasn’t out of the question.

They struggled and pressed their foreheads together now quietly so they could glare eye to eye, looking into the source of their love and hate. But right as they were about to kiss and begin another round in the hallway; a new voice filled their ears. The illusion that they were alone in this giant building was shattered and their eyes widened in shock. They had to keep fighting was the same thought between them, and they couldn’t be stopped until it was settled.

A second later, a different yet familiar voice echoed down the hall, now louder and clearly coming towards them.

Maggie jumped up, and instinctively helped Amber to her feet, forgetting about their fight for the briefest of seconds. She then froze unsure where to go, but Amber took control. She picked up her shoe with the key and opened Maggie’s office door pulling her ex in with her. She shut the door softly just as two new figures turned the corner. Amber reached for the lock, but Maggie stopped her and gave her a shushing motion. She knew the old bolt was very loud to the point that whoever was approaching might hear it.

As the still indistinguishable voices moved closer, Maggie pulled Amber in near who returned the embrace, softly hugging as they waited. They couldn’t be caught; they could not risk their fight ending now or themselves being separated because of a third party. They had promises to keep and that meant finishing one another somehow or someway tonight.

There was a brief second of quiet with only the sound of heels clicking. Then the voices spoke again, this time easily recognizable as they neared the door. Both the green and brown eyes widened in shock as they shared a look, realizing who was approaching, because it was two people they knew very well. The ex’s let out small twin groans of frustration as Jenny and Bianca made their way down the library’s halls.

Right outside the window passed Jenny with an aggressive strut and looking very flustered. The brown wavy locks were wild, and she was red in the cheeks with her girl next door face scowling. The silver dress was once again her own but half off, her right large breast was out jiggling on each step. The bottom half was torn near the legs and the giant red stain was ever-present on her torso.

Not a second later, Bianca came into view looking equally as frizzled as the singer. Both of her massive milky tits were hanging out of her dress which had been pulled down. The rest of the dress seemed fine besides the equally large red stain, but her pale skin was flushed red in her face too, and she had an equally annoyed scowl on her lips.

As they had gotten closer to the office, Maggie and Amber could finally hear and understand the conversation between their two ‘allies’ of the night. Jenny was speaking while not looking back at the following women. “I beat you, I got you off first and you owe me a good review, so get off it.” She said dismissively, continuing her strut towards the main hall.

“I went off seconds before you did, and I beat you in the breast contest earlier. That’s one to one if we are keeping score, so I don’t think we aren’t done.” Bianca hissed back easily, keeping up in her heels.

Jenny stopped and turned around on her heel which allowed Bianca to get right into her face. The girl’s watched as Jenny’s fat right tit and Bianca’s fat left tit pressed and molded into each other. Clearly, they weren’t afraid of making it personal and tight, and Maggie guessed it already was in many ways.

They glared eye to eye for a long sexy second, blue to green seeing if either would back down in this tense standoff. Maggie wondered how hard their nipples were and who was poking whose chest deeper. She had only fought Bianca, but Amber had fought Jenny and she felt very interested in seeing who would come out on top of their two rivals.

“You are going to give me a perfect review now or I will fuck you into the ground, then drag your fat ass to your computer to write it.” Jenny threatened with a sexy small lick of her purple lips. Bianca smiled then licked Jenny’s lips as well making the singer hiss. Even now their nipples were flattened into each other, their equally sized areola connected.

“I’m going to give you a review, that’s what you won for holding on a second longer, but right now, my calculations are 1 out of 5 stars. I’m more than happy to raise it, but that depends on how much you can entertain me.”

“1 out of 5? That’s bullshit.” Jenny jeered, and Maggie watched her adjust her chest slightly and was sure she was moving her nipples in the smallest of confrontations with Bianca’s pair.

“You want to make it higher? Then we continue our little dispute, but dirtier, and I will give you a star for every orgasm you can pull from me.” Bianca offered, knowing she again had Jenny in a bind.

Jenny glared but from the look on her face, Amber knew she wanted that deal if for nothing else to keep fighting. Their first-round had been a long good hard fuck, and she wanted to push her body against this librarian in more ways. “If that’s how you want to do this, a long sexfight, then you should have said so in the beginning, but what do you get in that little game?”

“Well first I get to fuck your bad attitude out of your body, which will be my pleasure, but you are correct, I do want more. If I can get to 5 stars before you, you are going to be my little bitch for a month.” She grinned at the annoyed look Jenny gave her. She would one day need to thank Marissa for the idea because having a sex slave was something she could very much get into, and Jenny was perfect. “It will be nice to have a little bitch to call up if I need a good body to get me off.”

Jenny’s annoyed look changed into a hungry smile at the proposition and pressed her tits harder forward into the pale pair, “Oh, so now you want this little issue between us to go on even after tonight, that’s perfect because so do I.” She gave Bianca’s lips another lick. “Fine, I accept, but I want the same agreements, and that means you as one of my groupies for a month when I win.” Then she paused, “But regardless, I still want my review!” She added at the end.

Bianca rolled her eyes, “You’ll get your review, but I doubt it will be very high, and in the end, I’ll get a slave.”

“We will see. Now, should we go back to my office and continue our sex slave review further? I look forward to grading your performance and having you take my every command by the end of the night.”

“Why? When we can review it right here.” She suddenly pushed Bianca with her tits in surprise. The librarian gasped at the sudden surge and she tripped back on her heels to the left. She caught herself on the very window where Maggie and Amber were watching in hidden view.

If Jenny had focused, she might have seen them as the redhead and blonde ducked down into the darkness. They stayed there for a second, then realized they were still hugging. With a hiss, they released each other away but didn’t separate very far. On the glass, Bianca’s firm bubble ass was pressed and even with the dress still on, looked big and strong facing the hidden watchers.

Bianca wasn’t about to be pinned for long on the wall and she arched her back to push her tits out harder into Jenny’s equally sized pair. She also brought her hands up to Jenny’s tanned shoulders and pushed the singer off roughly creating some separation. The brown-haired beauty fell back a few feet but caught herself before she tripped to the ground.

Bianca gracefully came off the window and reached for the singer just as Jenny came forward again with her hands outreached. Their forms crushed as they began to grapple body to body in the center of the hall cursing and slapping the exposed skin. Quickly, Jenny’s remaining hidden tit came popping out of her dress from the wrestling. With them now both equally exposed, their hands switched targets and they began to slap and pinch each other’s exposed nipples.

“Hands off or I’m going to milk you dry!” Bianca gasped as Jenny squeezed her pink rods between her thumb and pointy finger.

“Fuck off you cow, I’ll flatten you first!” Jenny growled as her rods were bent from a perfectly placed slap from the silver claws of the librarian.

After a few seconds, the breast strikes ended, and their hands moved to take hold of the other’s silver dress. Each got hold easily and tried to pull the other’s down while keeping hers firming under her tits.

“I already told you, you don’t have the tits to pull this dress off!” Jenny screamed as she tore and tried to force it down the sexy pale body in front of her. They spun twice but neither relinquished her grip and it only made them more feral to disrobe the other before she was left nude.

“And you don’t have the ass!” Bianca howled back. The librarian got a hold of Jenny’s dress once again and their focus moved away from their tit slapping. They were far too overdressed for what they had planned, and whoever could get her rival out of the silver garment first would be at an advantage in the sexual struggle.

Maggie and Amber could already imagine them nude; it wasn’t hard. They noted their body types and skin tones were not far off the other pair sexfighting. Bianca’s pale skin was only a shade off of Maggie’s if you took away the freckles. While Jenny and Amber’s light tans were nearly identical and unbroken, clearly nude tanning was something they were familiar with. Maggie couldn’t help imagining Amber tanning naked outside at her house, then dripping in tanning oil, they could wrestle in it. She pushed the thought away quickly as it made her even wetter and more turned on. She tried to think of anything else besides Amber’s fingers pumping up into her in slow, powerful thrusts.

The fighting girls continued to claw and spin each other using the thin material as a clutch. This impaired their attempts to pull it down their rival’s torso further, but they didn’t seem to care. They moved back and forth in the small hall, completely focused on each other, and the removal of the clothing by any means necessary.

Lost in the fray of tearing and spinning, Bianca successfully tripped Jenny after pulling her close and kicking out at her silver heel. The singer yelped as she fell backward, but in the last second, however, the singer got hold of the top of Bianca’s dress and pulled the pale girl with her. They went to the ground together in a ball of shiny silver that immediately became a blend of womanly action.

Now on the ground, Maggie and Amber stood back up to get a better view of the catball that was quickly becoming a catfight. They even sounded like cats as they traded the top position rolling in a wild spin and slapping the exposed skin. The watchers were standing shoulder to shoulder, very aware of each other’s presence and how interested their ex was in the sexy show. The smallest bit of jealousy hit Maggie’s heart, but she pushed it down as best she could as she watched her co-worker struggle against this perfect match.

The dresses had already begun to move lower but seemed to be stuck at each other’s sexy womanly hips. Their toned stomach flexed on the ground against each other, both in well enough shape to fight like this for a good long while. The twin balls of silver moved around the hallway with sexy shrieks with their hands on each other’s shoulders for another minute.

Maggie watched on through the dark window. The circumstance was so strange, hiding in her own office with her ex-Amber, while unable to keep her eyes away from the developing sexfight that was in front of her. Bianca and Jenny were so attractive, and she wanted to see how this played out even as her body yearned to continue her own fight or maybe even join them.

She almost yelped when a finger touched her cunt and began to slide up and down in a playful sensual manner. She looked to her left to see Amber was watching the display as well, but her hand had drifted towards her ex’s pussy, and it felt incredible for Maggie. The blonde then renewed their tender embrace, so she had easier access, wrapping her one free arm around Maggie’s back in an almost hug. Her right and Amber’s left tit pressed into each other in this new hold. They were close now so that their intense body heat was shared, and each heated breath was felt on their skin. Maggie had thought watching sexfights alone was a sexy experience, but the sensation and emotion of watching it with Amber made it an entirely new level.

Amber smiled at the reaction Maggie was showing, she could tell her ex was enjoying this. “Do you like watching them? Does it get you wet like when you watched my video? Let me find out.” The blonde breathed just over a whisper as she lightly teased Maggie’s sex lips, splitting them and cupping them over and over. From the touch, Amber was answering her question as her fingers became sticky with the love juice of the redhead.

“Yes, I am enjoying it…do you? Have you ever watched two women fight like this?” The redhead whispered back, while her own hand drifted down to play with her ex’s cunt as well. She touched the rose and gasped at how wet Amber already was. The warmth covered her palm as pressed into the smoothness that was Amber’s sex.

The guitarist let out the smallest of gasps and for one second their eyes met. In the shadow, they watched each other’s orbs as one then two fingers were inserted into each other, looking for a sign of weakness. Finding none and satisfied with how wet and turned on they were, they turned their view back to where Jenny had found her way onto Bianca’s hips.

Their heads were facing the mirror so they could see the singer’s large tanned tits jiggling as she struggled to stay on top. Pulling their hands to the side Bianca sat up by the waist and latched her mouth onto the girl’s right boob for a hot second of sucking. Jenny groaned and took hold of the silky black hair and freed her nipple by pulling the strands of hair and forcing her pale rival to look up at her. With a snarl, Jenny slammed their lips together where Maggie assumed their tongues and spit mixed in a lashing. The blonde picked up her fingering pace and so did the redhead as they had their little masturbation race while Bianca and Jenny made out in front of them.

Jenny forced Bianca back down to the ground by the lips, their tongues visible as they twirled them outside their jaws. A few seconds into watching this and Amber finally answered the question that Maggie had asked almost a minute ago.

“No…I haven’t watched one, but I do too, and I want to watch you fight another woman.”, Amber admitted what was a long-hidden secret that made Maggie glance at her again. She felt surprised about the honesty the blonde had just shown fully expecting a lie. Amber didn’t return her glance and remained focused on the sexfight. Bianca had rolled atop Jenny in a nearly identical position that the singer had been in while continuing their wet kiss and tit press.

Maggie wasn’t watching however and was still looking at Amber, “You couldn’t handle even thinking about me doing it with another girl once, and now you want to watch me? I don’t understand.” Maggie questioned her ex, unable to hide the pain in her voice. Amber’s reaction, the night it had ended, the last time they had seen each other before this, rushing into her head. What had changed? She had to know.

Amber didn’t answer the question, because she couldn’t admit she had been wrong, not to Maggie, not ever, but inside the truth was there. Instead, she changed the subject, “Who do you think will win?” She asked as she spun her pointy finger around Maggie’s clit making her rival shiver. The bundle of pleasure nerves was again reacting to Amber’s touch far faster than the freckled girl expected. She honestly wasn’t sure she could ever get used to how fast her ex could turn her on.

The sounds and view of Jenny and Bianca also didn’t help control her pulsing sex. On the floor, the catfighting girls had rolled with Jenny once again sitting on top. Instead of clawing though they were spitting on each other’s big tits with large globs. They hissed in disgust as they covered each other’s milk jugs, making them wet and even drip. Then their faces came together, making their spit covered tits wetly crush, but instead of kissing like last time, the two beauties started licking each other’s faces.

Maggie however didn’t see as she continued to look at Amber, desperate for the truth and answer to her question, but she held up pushing further. There was only one way she would get the truth, and it would be when Amber was broken, raped, and sexually satisfied in every way. And she was the only one in the world who could do that.

“I want them both to lose,” Maggie admitted, but she guessed if she had to choose, she would pick Bianca. Both of the two women had given her trouble tonight because she had a weird feeling Bianca had more of a role in what happened with Marissa. Though Jenny had a direct tie to Silvia, and she wanted to get closer to both of those sluts, so she could knock them both off of their apparent high horses, first Silvia, then Jenny.

“Do you? And here I thought you two would be best fuck friends.” Amber giggled as Bianca rolled on top again landing another spit onto Jenny’s sternum. Weirdly the singer smiled at it, clearly enjoying what this fight was turning into this fast. The blonde continued while Jenny got her face into Bianca’s tits to chew the pink nipples in retaliation. “I think Jenny will come up top of your little friend, and I bet that would mean she could come up top on you too in this.”

Maggie hissed as she finally looked back at the spit-covered girls, almost gasping how fast they had covered each other. She pushed her fingers a little harder into Amber at the dig of her sexual abilities and also felt her own loins massaged firmer in response.

“You really think I would lose to either of them?” Maggie questioned with plenty of aggression and doubt. The comment had sparked her competitive nature, something Amber did very easily.

“I know you lost to Silvia, and Jenny has beaten her a few times.” Amber said matter of fact, she felt her competitive tone pick up to match Maggie’s. Their pride of who was better between them always pushed them forward, in a way, it defined their entire relationship.

“Silvia and I have never gone all out at each other, and I have beaten Bianca. I would not lose, but I bet you would to my co-worker.” She taunted.

“Silva and I never have gone all out either, and I have beaten Jenny and Daphne. I could handle your bitch of a co-worker easily.”

They hissed at each other until Maggie grinned from the thrill of their words, “Do you feel dirty watching them? I bet you will cum when they do, you are so wet.” She felt Amber shiver at the question.

“I’ll make you cum when they cum, so you can all be little sluts together. I bet you would like that.” Amber smiled back as Maggie gave an identical shiver at the threat.

“You talk too much. Your mouth is only good for one thing, it’s all your good for.”

“I feel the same way about your stupid mouth.”

“Bitch.”

“No, you are.”

Their free arms tightened on each other, pulling them somehow closer while their masturbating became more aggressive. They hissed like cats’ face to face but didn’t fully renew their fighting just yet. A snarl from the fight outside drew their attention back to the sexy show.

Bianca had stood up and was pulling Jenny’s dress down her body with a growl. The singer was on her back, but was clearly not trying to keep the gown on and even assisted her opponent by pushing it down her own womanly hips, just to get out of this awkward position she found herself in. A final good tug and Bianca stumbled back on her heels with the matching silver dress in hand as Jenny was left nearly nude.

She may have been stripped but from her expression, Maggie assumed she wasn’t bothered at all. It left her in nothing but a silver string thong that was almost invisible from the back. It was literal floss, no small triangle in the rear and only the smallest one to cover her nether lips. The two strings crossed right at her lower back and down the muscular bubble-like glutes. Maggie also compared her own legs also to Jenny’s that looked incredible still in her heels. They were toned in all the right places and the redhead wondered if her own or the singer’s limbs would crush the other pair.

Bianca didn’t have time to celebrate as the brown-haired girl was already up on her heels. She threw a dangerous kick at the librarian by extending one of the sexy legs Maggie had been comparing. The blue-eyed girl screamed dodging the spike by falling down to her own still covered glutes and hands. Copying her rival, Jenny took hold of her rival’s dress by the legs and pulling it down the pale hips with a hiss.

Bianca however kicked wildly with her own heeled feet and forced the nearly nude girl to let go. Jenny almost pounced right back to finish the job, but it seemed Bianca was going to do the work for her. The pale librarian used her hands to strip out of her own dress and then spun to go up onto her knees. She tossed the silver garment aside right where she had thrown Jenny’s a few seconds prior. Blue and green eyes began to run down and scrutinize every inch of the other’s 99% nude body. Maggie however couldn’t help but grin at the sight of them both wearing the exact same silver thong that most have gone with the dress. It was tinier than anything Maggie had seen her co-worker wear, but she wasn’t surprised that she owned string pieces like that. She assumed the girl saved it for other fights that did not include dressing up in professional gear like the two fights she had with Maggie.

The professional stayed on her knees and Jenny went down to match her position, then the two sexy women grinned at each other with a sexual hunger that Maggie could recognize from anywhere. She had been given and had given that look quite a few times in the last year. They both began to stretch and pose in the tiny string silver thongs, trying to make the other hornier just from the sight of their fantastic bodies. They seemed to relish in finding someone like themselves, a fellow sex queen who wanted to use her body and dominate other women. Now, one of the best figures they had seen outside a mirror was in front of them, ready to be fucked.

The stretching continued as they began to converse for Maggie and Amber to listen in as they still continued to finger each other. “So, I just need to get you off 4 more times for my 5 stars, right? Are you sure you can even last that long? Not many women can with me.” Jenny bragged, as she got her best look at Bianca’s sexy body so far tonight. Their titfight, dress exchange and first round of the sexfight had been in near darkness, now in the light, the feelings and sensations her fingers had felt on her new rival were confirmed. Bianca’s body was hard and soft in ALL the right places.

“Oh, I can last far longer than you Miss Hashford, and I intend to really emphasise that point over the next few hours. I doubt you will make it out of here with more than two stars on your little review.”

Jenny giggled and Maggie noted even her laughter sounded lovely to the ears, “Oh I’m getting five stars at least, and then maybe six when I fuck you a little extra just for fun. That of course, after you submit to me.”

“Oh, I love your confidence Miss Hashford, because it just so happens that my favorite thing to do is find confident bitches like yourself and make them my sluts.” Bianca hummed, then she flashed her pearly teeth between her pink lips. “And you, Jenny are the perfect candidate.”

Maggie noted the first name, and that meant this fight had already become very personal to Bianca. She doubted that Jenny would have picked up on that significance, however.

“Am I? Well, I feel the exact same way about you, Bianca. It looks like we do have that in common, it’s funny how different girls find their way into these kinds of confrontations.”

“I’ve thought about that same thing, and it just seems that girl’s like us just can’t get out of each other’s way. I noticed you seemed plenty interested in my co-worker, or was that little lick just for show?” Bianca asked as she stared right into Jenny’s green eyes that were a nearly identical copy to Maggie’s. It added a little extra something for her to make this singer keep eye contact when she eventually came under her pale body.

“And you seem really interested in my bandmate.” Jenny snapped back, also recalling the stare between Amber and Bianca. She also has been gathering more information regarding Amber’s and Maggie’s relationship after her talk with Silvia and wouldn’t mind finding out more now how much this raven haired woman was involved. If the two librarians were co-workers, she could safely deduce they must have had their own little match. As Bianca had said, girls like them always seemed to get in each other’s hair.

Meanwhile in the office, Maggie and Amber side eyed each other at this new exchange. They even slowed their own little contest to make sure they could hear the next part of this conversation.

Before Bianca could respond the green-eyed girl continued with a smile. “It’s true, I had an intention about fucking the little redhead if the opportunity came to me. I knew she liked to play these games, and she and one of my friends have a little rivalry.

“Does she? And is this rival Miss Fielder?” Bianca questioned with an educated guess, more than willing to get more dirt on Maggie if she could. They might have had a truce, but in this war of bodies, every detail was important. She also wanted more info on the other annoying blonde of the night. She had ensured that Marissa would have at least been a bother to Amber, but she knew a showdown between herself and the guitarist was coming. Women like them did not share looks like that usually.

“Miss Fielder? You mean Amber? No, that’s not her.” Jenny then laughed loudly. “Amber and that freckled bitch are way more dysfunctional than just rivals like Silvia and her. I’m surprised you don’t know this.” Jenny mused eyeing Bianca carefully. The tension was building, and her body would not wait long for the satisfaction it craved, but she still wanted more information. This was another piece in Amber’s life that Jenny wouldn’t mind knowing for the upcoming debate about who was in charge of the band.

“I don’t care much for other bitches’ personal life’s, as long as they don’t get in my way, but you have sparked my curiosity I’ll admit. In honesty, I simply thought you were just a bimbo looking to fuck the biggest pair of boobs you could find tonight, but now I realize you seemed to have this all planned out.”

“Somewhat planned out.” Jenny huffed. “I didn’t expect the show to go so well, so now I have to consider that I’m going to keep working with her. We make a sexy team and sex sells if you didn’t know. With her in MY band, we could perform at gigs that make this one insignificant, but for now I still need my review.”

“Interesting, and don’t worry, your review will be settled between us here and tonight like we promised. Ironically, I was just looking for a bitch to tame tonight just for fun, and unfortunately Maggie was off limits…at least for now. But now I wonder and must ask, was your friend wearing a small purple cocktail dress?” Bianca questioned, thinking about how she had seen a woman she had considered to hunt at the entrance of Gala. They had shared a brief yet intense look, and she had a way of knowing a sexfighter when she saw one.

Jenny grinned, “Yes, that’s her, and just so you know she’s one of my groupies too after I gave her a fucking of a lifetime. You will get to know her after I make you one too. She’s a great fuck, but sadly still doesn’t really know her place or follow orders. I bet she had no problem breaking her little promise to Amber even though she lost their little contest.” She mused but it didn’t mean much to Bianca. Maggie however cared a great deal and quickly glanced at Amber for an answer but got none.

“I wouldn’t mind getting to know your friend, but it will be on my own terms. Her name was Silvia? I’m sure from my notes that she was from the Showtime staff, it will be easy for me to get in touch with her. But before I give you the fucking of a lifetime, I want to know about Miss Fielder, or Amber.”

Jenny continued to stretch in that tiny silver thong and then gave Bianca a cocky grin. “What do you want to know?”

“So, she is quite good friends with Maggie? My co-worker hinted they had a past, but I assumed it was just a womanly rivalry like ours.” Bianca questioned as she widened her legs, the silver triangle barley able to hide the sex hidden behind it.

“Maybe it was, but from what Silvia and I understand is that those stupid bitches have feelings for each other now, or at least Amber still does. I can tell from the way she talks about the redhead like a heartbroken schoolgirl…pathetic if you ask me. But she is going to be my band partner, so now I have to play nice with her and her redhead, for a little while.”

Bianca smiled at the info, “Very interesting, so that is why the blonde bimbo was glaring at me so much, I just fucked Maggie out of her mind this Thursday. I remember how very nervous my co-worker looked when Miss fielder showed up. It’s almost cute to think she must have feelings too, and how pathetic it is.”

Maggie felt her face go red, even now, as she was fuck fighting Amber, her fingers inside the blonde at that exact second, she couldn’t look at her face. She hadn’t expected to feel a different type of embarrassment, but having her relationship said out loud to her ears was too much. She wanted to know if Amber was looking at her, if what Jenny was saying was as true as Bianca’s words. Was ex blushing at the same intensity? She couldn’t look to find out.

“Yes, we can agree on that because I prefer fights like ours. Just two hot girls who need something from the other and both want to fuck for it. I think we have a long nasty fight ahead of us and I want to get started because you look very fuckable.”

“Oh yes, it will be longer and nastier than you have ever had. I’m going to fuck you, then I will fuck your little band mate and your friend too. My favorite people to fuck are stupid blondes and she looks very fun, maybe I’ll make you, Silvia, and even Maggie watch and cheer me on as I finish Amber.”

“I won’t lie, that does sound hot to watch, but I think you are already looking past me. Not many women can handle my body. I’m going to get my five-star review by making you scream, and then I’m going to fuck you more, just for fun.” Jenny taunted while she squeezed her big tits with one hand and ran the other down her smooth stomach to her navel, right at the edge of her silver thong.

Bianca followed the hands with a new hunger. “Thank you, Jenny, this information is very useful and quite interesting. I look forward to meeting your friend to learn a bit more about Maggie from her. I’m sure you can set it up once you are my bitch.”

“You’re welcome Bianca, I got some good stuff from you too, but this conversation is getting boring, we are way past the time to get nice and hot together. How about we start with another tit contest before we get to the hard fucking? I think the other one ended prematurely.” She shook her tanned tits at the pale pair, their firmness snapped them back with the good jiggle.

“I had your ass on the wall and was going to flatten you if we didn’t get interrupted by those stupid students looking to fuck.” Bianca hissed, the passive conversation ending and the aggressive sexfighters looking to tame each other came back to the forefront.

“Please, those stupid sorority girls saved you from getting embarrassed!” Jenny growled, “Let’s make this more intense, no hands this time. I want to feel those small bags on your chest break against mine and nothing else.” She finished and began to slowly move forward on her knees.

“I’m going to have you right back on the wall in any sort of fight you want.” Bianca shot back with a shake of her own pale jugs. Then she licked her lips, “How about a little kissing too this time?”

Jenny smiled at the question, “We haven’t kissed yet, have we? That’s what happens when you challenge me to a tit contest then a pussy fuck off right after. But now we know the agreements for our fight. We are done with the one style contests, now it’s a full-on sex competition and we should get down to it.”

“Exactly, that’s why I plan to suck your tongue down my throat, I can do wonders with my mouth.” Bianca smoothly talked at her hot rival.

“I can tell by how much you enjoy listening to yourself talk. But don’t worry, my mouth and tongue will outdo yours in any way.” Jenny smacked back with confidence.

“Then let us begin, Jenny and see which one of us will be the other’s slave by the end of the night.”

They began to move forward clearly very much wanting to get back in physical contact.

They only stopped for a second, an inch away from crushing the two pairs of womanly body parts, then with twin cries of anger they slammed their bodies and breasts together.

Maggie could only watch in awe as the four magnificent tits crushed and swung in the sudden seesaw battle. Then they pressed forward hard enough for their stomachs to touch and their faces to come close. Purple lips met the pink and Maggie watched her co-workers tongue dig into Jenny’s mouth with zero hesitation.

The singer groaned, fighting off the rival invader near her gums and then forcing the wet battle back into the librarian’s mouth. They twirled the pink muscles, slashing them and stabbing them to taste each other. A few seconds later and they broke apart their lips, already a strain of spit on them.

“You have some weak tits, just like before.” Bianca growled.

“Fuck you, this is just to soften you up before I fuck you dirty. You will give me a 5-star review!” Jenny hissed before they locked lips again, and Maggie knew the unseen tongue battle was identical to the busty girl’s titfight, a slow and sexy contest of strength.

Maggie watched on as they used their tits like weapons, and it was apparent they had plenty of sexual fighting experience. Quickly both women tried to get their own jugs under their rivals for leverage. When that failed, they resolved pressing head-to-head, slipping one in-between the other’s big globes.

Another minute passed, and sweat seemed to explode on their bodies, the heat of the hallway and physical contact coating them in a sheen faster than Maggie had ever seen. The exertion must have been more intense than Maggie thought as neither gained more than two inches.

They were no longer kissing, gasping in breath as their bodies went to war. Then Bianca attempted to bite Jenny’s chin with a soft snap, but any clench she got was broken quickly. Jenny returned the bite but used more of her tongue to wetly lick Bianca’s cheek. Then licking became the focus as they spread saliva on their rival’s lips, cheeks, noses and even across each other’s eyes.

Then, as If they couldn’t handle it for a second longer, their hands released from behind their back. At the same time, they reached around each other and took hold of the other girl’s sexy silver thong. Each pulled up strongly as the two threads split up into their bubble asses and wet cunts.

“Fuck! Bianca wailed as Jenny hissed as the two silver strings were sawed up, in an attempt to split the other in half right by the sex.

“You whore, this thong looks better on me!” Jenny moaned through the pain.

“I don’t think so bitch! You won’t dare wear the same thong as me ever again!” Bianca groaned back as they reached a stalemate in how far they could pull it up. Maggie noted that both silver G-strings were not built for this, and the stretched cloth was starting to snap. It seemed both Jenny and Bianca knew what was coming too.

“Bitch! I think it’s time we finally get nude!” Jenny cried, as she felt her silver strings reach their breaking point.

“I agree!” Bianca wailed in response as her own piece of cloth felt as tight as it could go.

The two silver thongs stretched up for one last second and Maggie felt as though she could feel the pain on her own ass. She had been given this treatment many times over, and she suddenly wished she and Amber had been able to fight in their thongs like this.

With twin snaps that were loud enough to be heard in the office, the silver thongs were torn off the sexy big asses. The sides broke first, then the bottom halves, the expensive clothing not designed for even the slightest of pulling by the in-shape women.

They each held the tiny cloths in their hands for a brief second, taking the relief of no longer being split up the vagina and ass. Jenny tossed her won silver cloth away and brought her now free hand down to the pale perky bums with a hot slap. Bianca however used the destroyed material like a whip onto Jenny’s ass. It snapped on the skin and though Maggie guessed it was not painful; the sensation was clearly something Jenny enjoyed as she moaned in surprise.

Bianca tried again, but Jenny caught her hand and they started to fight for the cloth in a small tug of war.

“Let go!”

“Fuck you!”

The thong ripped in half after only a few seconds sending them both apart and to their backs. The singer was quicker to recover and with a flexible roll, was up on her feet then onto the other woman’s sexy form. Jenny pinned Bianca to the ground and spread her hot body out, so they were in as close contact as possible. She began licking the librarian wetly who returned the animalistic attacks with equal moisture.

Bianca’s fingers found the soft brown hair and tugged it attempting to roll them, but Jenny resisted. Then arms and legs began to fly around as they catfought for the top position. Maggie and Amber watched on with bated breath, the pressure of their rival’s fingers starting to take hold of them. After almost 30 seconds of fighting, the singer and librarian had ended up in a dual-head scissors. In fairness, it looked as though they had been both trying to get into this type of position the whole time.

“Does your tongue do anything other than that poor excuse you call singing?” Bianca taunted as they strained against another.

“It can do more than just talking like yours.” Jenny shot back as she groaned from her muscles burning against her rivals.

They were still wrestling, but the goal had changed, and the movements had the clear intention to how they wanted to move their bodies with less resistance. Quickly they had put themselves in a sexy little ball that looked perfect for a 69, and Maggie held her breath in excitement.

“So, this is how you want to get this going? I think you and I have a lot more in common than we think.” Jenny hissed as she caught Bianca’s head between her thighs but released it quickly. She just wanted to make sure both of them knew what was coming and make the librarian feel the power of her thighs.

“I’m sure we do, and I think this is a perfect way to start this.” Bianca agreed and returned the head lock for the briefest of seconds.

“Fair warning Bianca, I’m really really good at this.” Jenny taunted as she got into position on her back with her brown hair fanned out behind her. Bianca’s perfect dripping pink cunt was coming closer to her ravenous mouth that had out eaten many sexual rivals in her young life. This is usually how she finished girls but starting with it worked just as well.

“So am I baby.” Bianca responded with a grin and Maggie was surprised that her always professional co-worker was letting her more playful side show. There was plenty at stake, but maybe because it wasn’t for her job, Bianca was more relaxed. She assumed that the other librarian really enjoyed matching her body against a new and sexy rival just as much as she did.

“Are you? Don’t disappoint me.” Jenny giggled back. Many women thought they could go mouth to mouth with her, and all found themselves screaming in the end.

“Trust me, my sexual performance never disappoints.” The librarian continued as Maggie watched her head lower down further between the singer’s legs to begin her feast.

Jenny didn’t respond and only smiled as she closed the final inches of her own lips in silence and bated breath, the anticipation incredible for both the combatants and the secret viewers. Lips touched lower lips concurrently as the quarreling women put their tongues and lips into a sexy indirect war.

Amber and Maggie watched as they began to 69 on the floor, each of their legs nice and wide, giving full access for the deepest of tonguing. Bianca was on top with her ass and open pink pussy facing the window for the watching girl’s view. Her bubble butt was incredible, perfectly large with the right amount of muscle for slapping and fucking, and Jenny seemed to enjoy having both her hands sink into it. The girls watched as the singer’s tongue playfully moved around the sweet pussy and Amber shivered at the sight. She knew what kind of magic her singer could do with that tongue and could only imagine the pleasure filling Bianca’s body.

Maggie watched as well, remembering the taste of her co-worker from the fight on Thursday night. She felt a sudden rush of desire to fight Bianca once again in their own private match, it still felt very unsettled between them. But when she side eyed Amber, the rush was lessened considerably. All of her other sexual fights would not hit the emotional level she was having now, and she wondered if Amber felt the same. She wanted to ask, she wanted to know, but she couldn’t. It hurt to think that there was a very high probability she would never get an honest answer from Amber ever again.

Her attention was brought back to the window as Jenny gave a good slap to the pale ass and she heard Bianca release a moan of desire. She felt the singer was ahead in this sex contest, but then Jenny gave a desperate sexual gasp from something Bianca did and suddenly, she wasn’t sure who had the upper hand.

They rolled, trading the top spot and while they still couldn’t see Jenny’s cunt, her heart shaped ass was now in the air for their viewing. Bianca’s hands quickly went to massaging it like a professional and returned a few of the spanks she had received to the tanned muscular buns.

Maggie could tell this duel was between two very sexually skilled women and this contest would mean a lot in who took the lead in the night. She also could tell they must have realized the same thing as the sucking girls seemed to go quiet and started focusing with deadly precision on their rival’s clit and ass. It had only been two minutes but both women were panting loudly clearly heading to a massive orgasm if they kept up at this pace.

They rolled again and Maggie watched Bianca’s ass almost drooling, her co-worker’s buns looked incredibly flexing as Jenny’s fingers dug and rubbed them at a furious pace. Then the singer got on top and Bianca could be seen sticking a spit covered finger into her rival’s ass.

Amber began to finger Maggie with more pressure as if she could tell her ex was enjoying the sight more than her presence. It was bothering her. Maggie returned the favor for the exact same reason though that was never shared. Their vaginal walls were now fully soaked, and desperate for more access by their ex’s fingers. It seemed their bodies were now demanding they renew their own sexfight and were tired of just being spectators.

“I want to fight her…in front of you.” Amber suddenly admitted as she eyed Bianca’s top form, her mouth wanting to replace Jenny’s, to see which of them was better, and answer many of her questions. She had built a rivalry with this Bianca woman in her head over the last few months. They only had shared a few sentences between them, but it was enough after what had occurred. She knew Maggie hadn’t cheated, she had accepted that, but it didn’t matter now, it still hurt and that made Amber furious with both librarians.

“Well, I want to fight HER, in front of you.” Maggie whispered back as she looked at Jenny’s pretty face deep into her co-worker, their earlier confrontation bubbling into her surface. And now that she knew that she and Amber were going to continue their musical team up, she felt a shot of jealousy against the singer. Amber was willingly going to hang out with her, and in doing so made her a rival for her time. It wouldn’t matter if they never saw each other again, but she didn’t think about that fact right now. It wasn’t fair that Amber had accepted hanging out with Jenny, Silvia and Marissa over her. It didn’t feel right.

As she looked at Jenny’s pretty face, she got the same primal feeling that she normally only got around Silvia. A drive to humiliate her and out sex her in every way. Amber could tell by Maggie’s eyes that the librarian had found another woman like the bartender and seemed to read her mind and emotions.

Amber had to push her own emotions down, the jealousy was starting to fester and she had to remind herself that she hated Maggie for an extra second. “You couldn’t handle Jenny…you would lose just like you did to Silvia, but then you and the bartender would both be her bitches, you too could fight for your shared owner.” Amber mocked at the redhead. She knew she had found an extra sensitive nerve as she felt Maggie hesitate in their mutual fingering.

She left out a huff of heated air from her nose and then gasped as Amber continued to rub up and down her sex. The green eyes narrowed, “Well, I doubt you could beat Bianca, because you never really beat me while I have outfucked her.” She rebuked and felt Amber tense at that comment as they exchanged barbs.

She continued, “Who knows maybe she would make you a little library slut. She and I, maybe Isabella and Marissa too could all share you when we got bored. I would really enjoy making you fight them and watching you get outfucked.”

“You are that desperate to watch me fuck other girls?” Amber shot back as the fingering started to take its toll on both standing women. Their legs were starting to shake in slight motions while they focused on their rival’s g-spot. They pressed up on the rough sex skin, each using her curled pointy finger to find it over and over.

“You are projecting and such a hypocrite. You freak out when I fuck another girl, but I bet your dream is to watch me sexfight for you. Both of us begging you to pick one of us.” Maggie hissed as she looked away from the fight. She leaned her head down and bit into Amber’s neck lightly, sucking on the smooth wet skin and was rewarded with some extra cum and a soft moan from Amber’s throat.

Amber was quiet for a second lost in thought while still getting fingered, then in a small voice she answered, “I would like that,” to Maggie’s surprise. The redhead almost responded without thinking she would do it for her anytime, but Amber continued before her words began, “And I know you would too…and we could do it now.” She finished in a sultry bitchy tone and her fingers sped up, making Maggie groan at a dangerous volume.

The freckled girl stuffed down the next groan and increased her own pace at the same time, “We could…do you want that?” She questioned at her ex, not knowing what she wanted herself as she watched Bianca and Jenny fuck.

“Do you?” Amber whispered back in the same tone of confusion. It was always a game whenever they were in a room together, daring each other, and this one was dangerous. Could they risk being caught and forced into a four-way fight? There was a high chance they might not be able to finish their thing alone if they did. All the while they considered this, they moved towards a mutual standing orgasm, panting from the fingers that moved faster in and out of their sexes.

“I bet you couldn’t live seeing me fucking someone else right in front of you. I already watched your video, so you know I don’t care.” Maggie whispered back, as she pushed her own emotions down again. It was another lie, she did care. Tonight, she wanted Amber to herself as they fought to the finish and if someone else got involved, it would spoil it. Marissa had already gotten Amber off once and she had cum with Silvia, which annoyed her. She needed to beat Amber, the girl who humiliated her here, who read her private notebook, her ex-girlfriend, who was the cause of everything wrong and right in her life, and she needed to do it alone.

“I could deal with it just fine cause I don’t give a fuck about you, but I bet one of your fantasies is watching me the woman you cheated on me with?” Amber hissed. She knew Maggie hadn’t cheated, but she also knew knowing it would hit her ex in a very sore place.

Maggie’s heart picked up in a different manner than just sexual and she turned her face away from the window to give Amber a dark look, “I did not cheat on YOU!” She nearly screamed, her voice feeling like it would go horse with how many times she had raised it at Amber. They froze knowing that there was a chance that Jenny and Bianca would have heard it, but a second loud moan was the only response as the sexfighting women neared their own climatic ending.

Suddenly the mutual fingering was over as Amber tried to pull Maggie to the floor in a sudden explosion of movement, but the redhead was ready. Their sticky fingers slipped free of each other’s pussies to their mutual displeasure as their nude forms began to press and wrestle.

They no longer cared about the sexy duel outside as they began to silently struggle trying to desperately topple the other. Both were already incredibly turned on by the masturbating and sex show, making their touching electric in many ways. Their nipples flicked and their breasts jiggled on each other, and their limbs went around sweaty backs and asses. Maggie’s right leg finally got around Amber’s left and she pulled the blonde hair forward to the ground. It worked to bring them both down, but Amber ended up on top.

On the floor there was a flurry of quiet movement, nipples were licked, necks bit, and arms bent as the struggle intensified. Maggie wanted to slap Amber’s perky ass but knew it would alert the other girls, so she was forced to squeeze it as hard as possible. A few seconds in and Amber was able to pin Maggie onto the carpet by the breasts, her pink nipples perfectly pressed into Maggie’s pink pair to the point they almost inverted each other. Their hot breath blasting each other’s faces as their bodies demanded sexual release.

“You know Maggie, let’s fucking find out together who can deal with watching the other fuck someone else!” Amber growled then kissed the bottom girl hard with only her lips. Maggie had tried to snake her tongue into the warm cave, but then the pressure on her entire body was lifted.

“Huh?” Maggie gasped at the horrible sensation of separation from Amber’s body. Before she could do anything, her ex had jumped up and rushed towards the door. Maggie moved as fast as possible, getting up and going after her, not really sure what Amber had meant. The librarian’s ears instantly picked up the sound of both Bianca and Jenny moaning loudly into each other’s pussies as Amber opened the door. She figured they must have been seconds away from cumming at their rate.

“Amber!” Maggie whispered to her ex, but the blonde didn’t stop so she followed her. She came out the room just in time to see the sexy nude Amber standing over the completely oblivious sexfighters. With one last look at Maggie, she reached down and took two full handfuls of Bianca’s silk black hair. She harshly pulled her off of Jenny as the pale woman let out a scream of surprise and anger at the random attack.

“What the fuck!” Bianca screamed unsure of what was happening as her lips were dragged off of Jenny’s delicious cunt, and her own was suddenly released from the singer’s tongue. She had been devastatingly close to cumming but had felt Jenny was about to crack too. The sensation of losing physical contact with her new rival was almost as bad as not getting to finish Jenny there on the floor.

“What’s up Bianca!” Amber hissed and twisted her black hair so that Bianca flipped over to the ground where she mounted her by the hips. The librarian’s blue eyes found Amber’s beautiful face and narrowing threateningly. “Miss Fielder! You fucking blondes always seem to get in my way.” She growled though Amber didn’t fully understand that she was referring to Marissa.

Meanwhile, Jenny’s eyes shot open thinking Bianca had rolled away or given up. She had been so lost into the sex, that the break was almost unbearable for her pulsing clit. She either needed to win or lose and having it interrupted was not acceptable. But her eyes quickly took in the situation as she watched her sexy blonde bandmate flip her opponent over and mounted her.

“Amber what the fuck?!” She yelled, watching Bianca, her prey, start to get fucked by the guitarist. She almost got up to stop her but didn’t get the chance as Maggie suddenly jumped on top of her to her full surprise.

“Looks like we didn’t have to wait long at all for me to humiliate you!” Maggie taunted, as their identical green eyes met with sparks. The singer gasped at the sensation of the new pale body on top of hers, the sexy redhead looked even better out of her red dress than she did earlier in the night.

The singer’s own womanly tanned body was a perfect match to the freckled girls, but she was in a similar state as Bianca. Far too close to orgasming to put up much resistance and as their womanly clefts touched, it made her scream at a new pitch. Maggie began to grind the brown-haired girl’s pussy in the same dominant position that Amber had forced Bianca into.

The hot black-haired librarian and the gorgeous singer’s sexes were crushed by their new opponents’ wet flowers. They had already been seconds away from exploding into their original rival’s jaws and now had to feel their new adversaries’ erotic forms. They screamed as they neared the edge of a powerful orgasm, humping back with their smooth cunts in the sudden clit duel between their groins. While Bianca’s blue eyes glared at Amber’s beautiful face, the blonde was focused on Maggie with a deadly stare.

“You like watching me fuck her Maggie!? Amber screamed as she watched her ex-girlfriend fuck Jenny right in front of her. She had to see it, she had to watch it. It hurt, but not in a way she expected. She didn’t feel the same rage she had felt the first time, or when she thought about it at night. In fact, she wanted to watch her more, and she also would do anything to get back on top of Maggie.

Bianca struggled against the guitarist, feeling another annoyance that Amber wasn’t focusing on her now that they were fucking. She was attracted to Amber, more so than she had felt in a long time and felt a rush of fury she hadn’t expected. It was like with Jenny, but she felt more at stake, more of a rivalry, that she and Amber were two opposite lifestyles born to clash. She slapped up at Amber’s fat tits that bounced in rhythm of her fucking, her anger rising at the understanding that Maggie and this blonde had interrupted her own fight.

For Amber, Bianca’s pussy felt incredible, and as her tits were slapped, her attention was drawn back to the other librarian. The spit that covered the pale girl’s labia was perfect lube for the fuck she was being given. Brown and blue eyes met, and Amber felt the sudden surge that Bianca did, a deep sense of rivalry. She and Bianca would go at it in a way she hadn’t before when they eventually hooked up, it was not a matter of would, only a matter of when. Their sexy little clits that were already sore and tender from Jenny and Maggie’s lips began to seek each other. Then just a few seconds into the trib, they found and clashed.

Maggie’s green eyes turned to watch the other pair as they screamed in unbelievable pleasure. She was sure their clits had just met, and the sound Amber created made her blood boil. In a way, she now understood why Amber had been so upset. It was a mix of emotions that she couldn’t process but her eyes couldn’t look away.

But suddenly she wailed as her freckled tits were clawed by purple nails. Her eyes met Jenny’s once again who was glaring at her with equal rage. The librarian felt her own surge of rivalry that she had felt only with Silvia. A rivalry that was nothing but sex and hate, and a deep desire to humiliate the singer, or be humiliated in turn. Jenny and she were going to get nasty, and she couldn’t wait. She began to spread her rival’s labia with hers, Bianca’s spit offering extra lube for the rubbing of sexes. She glanced up at Amber who seemed lost in the pleasure of her battle with Bianca.

“As much as you like me fucking her!” Maggie screamed back at Amber’s taunt. She forced her clit to rub on Jenny’s in a way that made the singer and herself moan, “Am I cheating now Amber!? Is this part of your sick fantasy!?” Maggie cried again as she ground her perfect pussy into Jenny’s but was fucked back by the tanned woman. She had thought she would just dominate Jenny, but her sex was delicious, and she then had to focus as the singer gave it back. The naturally wavey-haired girl noticed the change and smiled dangerously as if this was confirming they were going to be the deepest of sex rivals. Their bodies and personalities demanded it.

“If you think Silvia knows how to fuck, I’m in another league! I can get dirtier than anyone and I’m going to tie you up and keep you in a collar when we are finished.” Jenny hissed as her strong ass pumped back at Maggie. She might have been at a disadvantage, but she was never out when it came to sex.

Maggie’s green eyes narrowed at the other green pair, “I’m going to out fuck Silvia, then I’ll come for you. You WILL be my slutty pet! I’ll even take you for walks!” She shot back as their own clits crushed to howls of indulgence.

“FUCK!”

“UGH” They repeated, unable to distinguish which of them was cursing more.

A few feet away Amber pressed her clit right into Bianca’s again, trying to keep this fight one sided. The professional was starting to lose it, but she wasn’t the only one. Jenny was howling in a frustrating pre-orgasmic state, both bottom girls’ clits and labia were fully connected to the top ones. Amber and Maggie were hot, and the blue and green eyes of the fucked woman took in their forms with great indulgence. They wanted so bad to be fighting them even, and maybe even private. Their rage had kept them going to keep their orgasms at bay, but now even that was no use against the sexy redhead and blonde. They seemed unstoppable tonight as they once again locked eyes with each other. Just the look alone seemed to make them begin to hump harder and with more passion.

The ex-girlfriends were facing each other, with the crown of Bianca and Jenny’s heads nearly touching. They still tried to fuck back, but they were already too close, and the surprise of the sudden pussy fight was too much to overcome right after the 69.

Maggie suddenly leaned down and began kissing Jenny with a lot of tongue. The singer groaned as the invading muscle forced hers back. She knotted it up best she could but was unable to focus enough to push it back past Maggie’s red lips as her clit was slashed. Amber gasped at the sight and copied her with Bianca, splitting her new rival’s pink lips and locking her into a wet kiss. The other librarian moaned at the new contact as she felt the electricity of the new rival, she was becoming more and more interested in. She kissed back with a ferocity that Amber matched to both their surprises. All the while this was happening, the ex’s glared at each other in this new sick game of jealousy while they kissed the other’s seconds of sexfighting.

The scene to Maggie’s eyes was everything she dreamed and hated. Even she couldn’t deny that Bianca and Amber were hot together, even scorching. She wanted nothing more than to stop and watch to see which of them would be the winner. But she also wanted Jenny alone, she wanted to see who the pet between them would be. She had a feeling a lot of toys would be used, and she almost couldn’t decide if she wanted Silvia or Jenny more now. Both were perfect to humiliate and fuck in the nastiest ways, and both seemed willing. Somehow, the brown-haired girl was still lasting as was Bianca while Maggie and Amber gave them a proper fuck.

The kissing had ended with plenty of spit strings, and Bianca’s blue eyes were wide with rage. “Miss Fielder! You fucking slut!” She screamed, no sense of professionalism as her body went to the edge. “I have fucked your bitch, and I made her cum so hard. You think this fuck settles anything between us, I’ll fucking come after you!” Bianca growled, then began to break as Amber’s brown eyes flashed. For a second, somehow, she forgot about Maggie, she wanted Bianca, she wanted this new duel and for them to settle it.

“I’m looking forward to it…Miss Marshal.” She said cruelly and Bianca’s eyes widened further as she felt Amber began to pump her into orgasm.

At the same time, Jenny screamed as the pleasure started to explode down her body in waves. Her green eyes found Maggie’s once again, and a torrid

 of words poured out of her mouth. “This isn’t proving anything Maggie! I fucked Amber harder than you ever could, and I made Silvia my little on call slut! I’m going to do the same to you! This isn’t FUCKING OVER! We will go harder than you ever have!”

“Bring it on Jenny! I can’t wait!” Maggie grinned and growled back; her pale buns flexed into Jenny’s form as she felt the singer’s cunt contract.

Four clits connected on the next several thrusts as the bundles of nerves exploded for the two bottom girls. Bianca and Jenny screamed at the top of their lungs as Maggie and Amber clit fucked them up the wall. Their clits had been sucked by one of the best pairs of lips and tongues they had ever come across, and now they were pressed in by two of the best sexfighters they had matched in their lives. The combination would make it impossible for any woman to hold in longer than they did, and they lasted longer than they should have.

The cum they released seemed to spread down their lower bodies as the two rivals came simultaneously onto Maggie and Amber. The top girls relished in the small victory they were stealing from the new girls. Amber was not able to believe how good it felt having Bianca cumming under her. The pale’s girl’s tits jiggled; her muscles flexed randomly as her clit continued to be slashed by Amber’s love knub. Jenny was having the same treatment and began cursing the girl’s names as she and Bianca began to moan like to gutter whores, shaking as if they were synced in their orgasm.

For Amber and Maggie, they had to hold in their own spiking shot of sex while riding these girls. Watching and feeling Bianca and Jenny was everything they wanted in a sexfight, but then their eyes locked. In a flash, they were reminded why they were here and what they were doing, tonight was about them, the other girls could wait even now. The battle was quickly changed to see who could make the other’s ‘friend’ cum longer and harder without a word shared.

It seemed their bodies had a reaction to each other even when they weren’t in physical contact. They focused to hold onto their own orgasm away from the cumming women underneath. They needed it for each other, even with how hot and how much they wanted to give it to Bianca and Jenny.

They gasped and groaned on the bottom and were unable to reach their fucker’s red and yellow hair. Bianca’s back arched as her orgasm continued, “Oh god, yes, fuck me!” She cried against her own will, Amber’s body giving her a feeling she hadn’t gotten in a long time.

“Yes, more!” Jenny moaned as well, as they basked in the indulgence that was forced on their bodies. They couldn’t handle it and that only caused them to be fucked harder, Maggie and Amber not letting up the clit-on-clit action even through their own almost breaking pleasure. Almost 15 seconds passed of shaking and cumming until Bianca and Jenny both hissed as they relaxed and stopped fucking back. The buildup of the 69 and then the surprise clit fuck against a new rival made it so they couldn’t recover in the short time span. They also didn’t seem to be on the drug or whatever was making Maggie and Amber continue to run at another sexual level against each other.

Maggie and Amber were looking at each other with another level of rage and curiosity. Maggie had been wrong, watching Amber in her video wasn’t hot, not compared to what she had just witnessed. Seeing her ex fuck her co-worker and looking as though she enjoyed it more than she did with herself was maddening. She felt jealous, attracted, angry, upset, desperate, and needing, all at once; god Amber was infuriating.

In fact, she needed Amber now, she had to fuck her, she had to make the blonde admit it her fault. But she looked down at Jenny’s body; fuck she was equally as hot, and the idea of her dominating Silvia was incredible. She knew this singer wouldn’t rest until she and her had gone at it again. If it had been her fight that had been interrupted, she would have hunted Jenny until the singer was humiliated beyond reason.

She glanced up again at Amber who was eyeing the drained Bianca while thinking the exact same thing. They had interrupted a sexfight just for their own sick pleasure of watching the other force a girl off. But they might have just created a new intense rivalry in the wake. Amber wanted Bianca again, and she was going to make it happen. She wanted to tap into this challenge that seemed to be returned equally from the pale beauty, and she wanted them both even when it began.

But for now, green and brown eyes met again, and Amber moved back off of the pale hips with a grin at her ex. She was going to build her rivalry with Bianca, while also making sure Maggie felt annoyed, in a win-win situation. Instead of getting up, she moved her face down between the pale toned limbs. Maggie watched and knew she had started kissing Bianca’s cunt judging by the gasp that escaped the drained librarian’s lips.

Maggie quickly did the same to distract herself from the jealousy, and also to taste Jenny as well. The ex-girlfriends coated their lips and mouths in their new rivals cum, both knowing it was going down their ex’s throat in a second They only cleaned and sucked the cum from the drained women for a few seconds, letting their tongues taste and split the sex defeated lips. They did not want to give Bianca or Jenny the chance to recover as they knew they would. As Maggie sat back up, she gave the watching Amber a come-hither motion. She stood up and took a step over Jenny towards the office but on her second step when Jenny gripped at her foot.

“Where the fuck do you think you are going?” The singer hissed, her purple nails digging into Maggie’s skin harshly, her green eyes ablaze. Amber had also just stood up but had not even taken a step when her own leg was grabbed by the black nails of Bianca.

“You two don’t get to come out of your little office and fuck us like we are your second choice!” She growled.

“Yeah, and when were already that close to cumming you fucking cheaters!” Jenny finished the sentence as she rolled her body but did not release Maggie’s foot.

Bianca began to sit up too, her blue eyes not leaving Amber’s sexy body. She was going to tame it and make it hers right here, right now. Jenny could wait. “You are staying right here and getting taught a fucking lesson, Miss Fielder!”

“That’s right Maggie. You just started something nastier than you ever had. I’m going to humiliate you in a way you can’t imagine.”

Maggie was about to turn around and get back on top of Jenny from that comment when Amber gripped her arm and pulled her harshly. She was freed from the singer’s grasp both and she was led into the office and away from the other women. Once in, she turned and locked it loudly making sure Bianca and Jenny couldn’t follow them. They were sealed and with not a second to spare as outside came twin screams of anger and then slamming on the door.

“Maggie! Open the fucking door!” Bianca screamed at her co-worker, as she tried the door again.

“Amber! I swear to god, let me in!” Jenny howled as well as the two women outside tried the knob to no avail.

“Get out of the way!!” Bianca hissed and they heard a slap on skin.

“No! Fuck off, you should have stopped them!” Jenny hissed right back, “Why don’t you go get another key? Don’t you fucking work here?” Followed by a second slap that sounded like a spank.

“Shut up bitch, It’s not my office.”

“Are you fucking kidding me? So, we can’t get in?”

There was a silence, then Bianca started talking to Amber.

“Miss Fielder…I know you felt it. You and I are going to fuck each other in a way Maggie can’t give you. I’ll be waiting.”

“Same to you Maggie. If you think Silvia and you are going to go at it hard, just wait till I get you alone. I’ll have you so red in the face, it will match your hair.”

Maggie and Amber didn’t respond, but the thrill of their new rivals’ threats sent even more sparks of desire in their forms.

There was another long silence and it seemed Jenny and Bianca had accepted that their prey had escaped their grasp. The green and blue eyes met, and though they wanted the other girls, they still needed to settle their own match and disagreement.

Eventually the two nude raging women began to move away from the office, arguing where to finish their fight. Their minds stuck on Maggie and Amber. Regardless of whatever result they had; it wasn’t over between the four of them. Jenny was going to Maggie she swore, and Bianca had her eyes set on Amber. It was just a matter of time and jumping at the opportunities when they arose.

Maggie listened until they seemed to turn the corner and move out of earshot. She let out a sigh of disappointment due to the fact she wasn’t able to get Jenny off again. Her rivalry with the singer felt in full bloom, and she wanted nothing more than to conquer and out sex this growing adversary. But for now, she was glad she and Bianca were gone.

She needed Amber alone to finish and settle it, because that’s all that mattered tonight. Jenny had been a nice break but her rivalry with the singer was similar to how she viewed Silvia. A purely physical and sexual confrontation that promised humiliation. Amber was something else, it was all of that and more. Physical, sexual, emotional, and more humiliation than she thought possible; it was addicting.

She turned around to see Amber had walked over to her desk, running her hand on the smooth wood. The blonde looked up and gave her a stunning smile as she crawled on top of it, her tits hanging down, her back arcing to show off her heart shaped ass from the librarian’s point of view.

Maggie’s green eyes widened as she watched the blonde turn over to said heart muscle, and began playing with herself lightly, similarly to what Maggie had been doing to her during the show. The redhead was frozen in her spot viewing the display. She could hear how wet her ex was and watched as Amber gave a lick to her red lips. She couldn’t help mimicking the motion and felt how dry her own red lips were.

After a second the guitarist seemed satisfied with how wet she was and laid down on the wood, looking like a Greek statue and more incredible than Maggie had ever seen her. Now she was the one who gave the redhead a come-hither motion, looking like nothing less than a sex goddess calling her prey.

“Come here Mags, come crawl on top of me and I will blow your mind. Bring your little pussy and Jenny’s cum in your mouth. I have some of Bianca’s for you, and now let’s fuck this out, nice and hard here on your desk. That’s what we both want right? The secret we both want answered.”

Maggie grinned like a happy schoolgirl; she couldn’t help it when Amber acted like this. It was her favorite type of attitude because she was representing the exact type of confident bitch she loved to fuck, and it worked that it was also the exact person she wanted to fuck. She flipped her long-ish red hair back and stood in her own sexy pose with her hip cocked to the side.

“Yep, I think we both want that babe. I have been waiting for this. Jenny seems fun, but I can fuck her later. I don’t want any more distractions between us until one of us is done.” Maggie hummed as she began to move forward as well, sexually strutting in a way the redhead normally did. Amber watched her come with her own grin, her ex was more confident now, and more fun to break.

“I enjoyed Bianca too, but I agree. You and me till the end and I think we both need a little remainder of what it feels like to be pressed up on each other for longer than a few seconds. Let’s see how long we can last babe.” She gave her most glowing smile at Maggie who returned it. After all the jealously, all the pain, now it was time just to fuck it out which they both clearly wanted and needed.

Maggie looked at Amber with desire as the blonde laid back down fully and waited for her to get on top. The librarian was the one who normally offered herself to let girl’s crawl on top of her, she was that confident her ability to pussy fuck, but of course her ex would be too. That’s what made their fights so much more intense; they both knew they were going to win.

So, this time, she would change this fight and keep it interesting. She wanted to take a page out of Bianca and Jenny’s book after watching them anyway. Instead of crawling atop Amber as she would for a trib, she went to the opposite side of the desk and stood above the yellow hair. The blonde grinned at her upside down knowing fully what Maggie was planning, “You know I had your little intern in this exact position earlier.” The sexy guitarist smiled cockily.

“Did you? Well, I think we both know I’m in another league than her.” The redhead whispered as she leaned down planning on connecting their lips.

“We will see.” Amber breathed just as they squished their mouths together. Jenny and Bianca’s saved cum exploded around their cheeks and gums while they playfully mixed it further. They moaned in clear satisfaction from the new taste and sensation of the upside-down kissing. The front of their tongues grinded on each other as their taste buds took in this similar yet new flavor of the other pair of sexfighting girls.

The kiss was long and wet, with plenty of tongue swapping spit. Almost two minutes passed until they broke apart out of breath like two lovers. The sensation of each other’s lips still gave them a shock of electricity kissing other people couldn’t match and it drove them mad.

“You sure you want these lips down there?” The redhead said then gave the smallest of pecks to Amber’s pair.

“As much as you want mine on you.” Amber moaned in reply and answered with her own simple peck.

That was enough and Maggie wanted to 69 right away. She started crawling up and onto the desk and over Amber’s prone body that was shaking in excitement. She was enjoying this new almost playful sexfight they were having; it was almost as if they had gotten over their jealousy by fucking Jenny and Bianca in front of each other. That or they had burned their anger and hate out at least for a little while.

She stopped midway down to give two little sucks to each of Amber’s nipples, and then couldn’t stop herself from sucking the fat meat into her mouth fully. This of course left her own hanging jugs to be slurped right back by her ex who happily returned the favor. The tit suck off became another sex race between them and Maggie began sucking harder, as if she could pull some milk out of the fat balls of her ex. The blonde’s nipples seemed to harden in her mouth and her tongue ran over the goose bumped areola over and over to Amber’s pleasure.

Maggie was rewarded with the blonde giving her own hardening pink rods a little chewing that made her hiss in pain and pleasure. For a second she thought she was the one going to be milked, and both girls suddenly stopped in fear of a nipple orgasm that had made their clits shiver without even touching them.

“Wow…”, Maggie breathed quietly to herself as she took a second, almost waiting to see if Amber would continue. If her ex did, then she would, but it seemed Amber was thinking the exact same thought.

“I don’t get it,” Amber thought in her own mind about what Maggie could do to her. This-minute-long race was a reminder of what they could do to each other when they got into it sexually. They could have kept going but they both knew that a nipple orgasm wouldn’t be strong enough to force them to break. She wondered how long they would be able to last with this sex intensity turned up between them.

When neither moved to renew the suck off, Maggie continued her path down Amber’s body with her tongue. Amber took a deep breath as she felt the librarian’s mouth snake travel the length of her body. “You sure you want to tongue baby?” She groaned as she chewed the pale freckled skin with sexy bites as her ex’s dripping cunt neared her face.

“Of course, why do you think I crawled on you baby? I want to taste you and cover my tongue in your cum again. I’m pretty hot and bothered after watching Bianca and Jenny do it and I honestly think we do it way hotter.”

“Yeah, I think we do too, and this will be the perfect way to really start to grind each other down. Let’s break each other girlfriend.” Amber said as the mutual feeling of hate began to re-bubble back to the surface between them, like a volcano starting to erupt.

“Yes, let’s…girlfriend, I want to show you how much I still love you,” Maggie whispered, her own sexual anger and hate driving her back into a state of madness and frenzy. She could play this game too; she wouldn’t be the only one that let love be used as a weapon. It would hurt Amber just as much as it hurt her, and this was confirmed when Amber tensed at the words. She didn’t expect Maggie to be willing to say it back, but she pushed her emotion down quickly. She was confident the redhead wouldn’t be able to keep up in a duel of icy hearts, in fact, she doubted anyone could beat her.

They finally reached their destination and wrapped up in a tight ball of two perfect bodies on the desk. Maggie atop Amber, their hands exploring every inch of the other form they could reach, from the under the huge tits to the large bubble asses that had been sticking out at them all night. Then they started to tease the saturated and overheated cunts by blowing cool air on them from their puckered lips. Mutual groans escaped as the breeze made them hump up towards its source, their bodies begging to be fucked.

The pale girl’s pink pussy dripped onto Amber’s beautiful face in desperate anticipation, her pussy perfectly ready to be eaten. Neither girl tried to close their legs or offer any resistance, because they knew it would be futile from what was to come.

Maggie took in the view of Amber’s cunt under her, her pupils as large as they physically could be when looking at her greatest desire. It was incredible how perfectly it was shaped, how the smell of her ex’s sex sent goosebumps down her limbs, how wet it was waiting for Maggie’s touch. The passion her body felt for Amber’s body was only matched by the pleasure that she was about to give it.

Seconds ticked by as they waited, letting the moment build until Amber couldn’t last another breath. Maggie felt the blonde’s pink tongue lightly run up her slit, spreading the folds delicately with her taste muscle, the redhead’s smooth labia already wet enough that extra spit made no difference.

Maggie shivered at the touch with a gentle smile, Amber’s tongue was so soft to her, even after the words of hate they had spat. The sensation was that of a lover, which in a way they were. She relished in the feeling as the tongue began to slide in an inch deeper and Amber took in the smell of Maggie’s sexual tartness and tasteful discharge.

Maggie had the smallest of smiles as she too moved in, kissing Amber’s groin inch by inch. She could taste Bianca in a few places, and she expected Amber was getting more of Jenny as well. She moved inward until she reached the top of the hood that hid her favorite part of her ex. She had missed this clit, she missed sucking it when she lost, and she missed it more when she crushed it with her own. It was the way she could make Amber cry in pleasure, and now it was hers to play with as long as Amber could last.

She tenderly rubbed it once with her nose, then began to playfully flick it back and forth with her tongue. She could almost see it begin to swell at her touch, and she felt some gratification, Amber’s body remembered her just as much as her own body remembered the blondes. She knew she needed to treat it like a lover, but she guessed Amber knew that was her preference as well.

Instead of continuing and risking starting the clit suck off just yet, she moved down and worked into the vaginal walls to match what Amber was doing to her. Slowly she pushed her tongue into Amber’s soft opening while groaning at the taste. The cum started coating her lips and gums making her moan in happiness that sent a shiver up Amber’s body from the vibrations. Her red lips moved up and down the sex lips, and she began to piston it in and out. Amber moaned back and returned the favor, her long tongue able to rub the g-spot with its curve, but so could Maggie.

The girl’s both worked slowly, each building into a crescendo as they teased and licked each other’s nerves, as close to the prize as they could without directly touching it just yet. Hands and fingers got into the action a minute later as they took a break to catch their breath after a hot five minutes.

“Do I taste as good as you remember bitch? Are you enjoying it?” Maggie hissed as her fingers began to tease the puckered asshole. Her other hand squeezed Amber’s ass, sinking the fingers into the meat as hard as she could.

“Even better, it’s my favorite thing in the world.” Amber groaned, and the words themselves made Maggie also shiver in pleasure, but for once not from her ex’s playful tongue. It was the truthful words that shot an extra sense of pleasure into Maggie’s body, it was Amber’s still hidden love that she hinted at.

She pushed the feelings down again and split the labia with her tongue. Working the outer folds with every motion matched by Amber as they kept avoiding each other’s clits. Both of the knubs were now pulsing and begging to be sucked or kissed by the ex-lover, but they knew the second they were touched; the sex race would be back on until one of them came. She felt Amber shiver as she began to slurp the cum that was leaking out of her ex-girlfriend and could hear the blonde swallow her discharge down her throat on the other side of the desk.

Another minute went by and the girls were moaning heavily into each other’s holes. At the moment, Maggie’s ass was being spread and massaged with strong palms that loosened her resistance. Once it was lowered enough, she felt Amber’s tongue slip out of her pussy and run over her asshole. It felt incredible, but the blonde did not tongue her fully yet and instead returned back to the cunt to cum coat her mouth once more.

Maggie couldn’t handle it and needed to change the fight so her ass would be safe. She ran her top lip over Amber’s clits slowly and deliberately making the punk girl gasp at what was a 10-fold increased sensation. She jolted under the redhead, and that reaction was all Maggie needed. She continued by running her tongue around it, circling it like a shark, and then at the exact right moment, she finally began to suck it softly and between their lips.

Amber screamed then to Maggie’s surprise; her ass was invaded by a wet finger that would not be denied. Her pale ass clenched on it sending a new sensation to her head, her gambit failed. This happened at the exact same time her clit was spit on and then sucked up, almost as if Amber was giving her the world’s smallest blowjob. Maggie screamed in response and was thankful she was on top, but it did widen her ass for more. Amber gave it a resounding spank, then the finger was gone, and her ex’s tongue replaced it.

Maggie screamed again as Amber ate her ass for the briefest of seconds. Instead of matching, she started going harder on Amber’s clit while she quickly fingered the blonde’s ass as well. Then she began to do her twisting motion that Amber loved to force the blonde to match her. She needed to get Amber’s tongue out of her ass, or she wouldn’t last.

Luckily it worked, but only because Amber wanted to do the same twisting motion to her. Maggie froze, shocked how good it felt, and that her own body looked to enjoy it more than she would have expected. She whimpered but stuck her own finger into Amber’s ass in retaliation. This is where they ended up, one finger in between the glutes, the other hand spanking hard enough to leave red welts, and finally their clits being twisted like wrenches between their red lips. She wanted to scream at Amber, taunt her, distract her with love or hate, but any second her mouth wasn’t on the punk girl’s clit was a second lost.

The race went on, still atop Maggie’s desk where Marissa had suffered a brutal loss just a few hours ago to the bottom blonde. It felt like the duel was going on forever, but in reality, it had only been 5 minutes since they had started this contest. The pressure was quickly building to unbearable levels hinting how strong their orgasms would be once one got the other off.

Maggie thought she could last as long as she needed and was giving as good as she got. But while the top position had its advantages the blonde had other ideas. With Maggie lost in the eat off, Amber let go of pale muscular ass and took hold of the long wavy red hair. She gripped the soft stands and then jerked it roughly back and as hard as possible. The librarian gasped as her roots were ripped and she lost contact with the succulent cunt. She screamed at the rough sensation, but now she was not sucking Amber and lost her own focus. She had been using her attacks to distract yourself, but now she had to feel it shooting to her core. It was only a second, but with her hair pulled and Amber providing the perfect twist to her clit, Maggie’s dam broke. .

“No!!! AMBER!” Maggie wailed as she started to cum while Amber continued the twisting motion. She then screamed as her ass twerked onto Amber’s tongue, her body involuntarily going off as the sexy redhead unloaded. She then began to suck harder on her rival’s clit, trying to at least make it a simultaneous orgasm, but it wasn’t enough. Amber finally rolled their bodies to take the top spot but in doing so accidentally rolled them off the desk.

They landed on their sides but didn’t separate and only began to fuck each other harder and deeper with their tongues as Maggie came. There was no escape for the redhead in a desperate locked clit suck off. Maggie’s sex demanded a break, and she tried to hold on till Amber came, but unfortunately for her, the next wave broke her hold. Her lips slipped off of Amber, and her mouth opened to wail out as she took her loss of the 69 through pleasure.

Her clit free, Amber got on top and continued to suck Maggie’s clit to break her ex, she just had to keep it going. Maggie screamed as she leaked out cum, her body shaking. “Fuck! You…”, the bottom girl moaned, only able to slap the blonde’s perfect ass in retaliation.

Maggie’s toes curled, her body shook and Amber successfully drew an almost 20 second orgasm out of her ex. The buildup of their fingering, the sex with Jenny and now their 69 making it one of the most intense of the redhead’s life. Only once Maggie stopped shaking, did Amber roll off of her satisfied.

Maggie laid there in the afterglow until she pushed the sweat out of her eyes and sat up. Without talking, without saying anything at all; she gripped at Amber and began kissing her passionately, mixing and creating their shared taste that they both needed. Amber kissed back with enthusiasm, letting their tongues explore, for once not trying to gag but simply press and ensure that they both got a good taste of the perfect drug that they alone could create and share.

Wanting to continue and show she wasn’t done; Maggie even wrapped her arms around Amber and pulled her with her to the ground so they could make out. The blonde didn’t resist, both lost in the sensations and feelings as they continued the long-drawn-out fight. Maggie was on her back, Amber on top but slightly off to the side, their tits puzzle pieced into each other and their legs intertwined. It was almost peaceful after the cursing and groans from the 69 to the point Maggie gave an almost playful squeeze to Amber’s sexy glutes.

“You’re finished. Say I win. Give up…”, Amber whispered knowing it wasn’t true and her ex was not done. But she had to ask as their soft kissing let their bodies begin to recover once again. They knew one orgasm might be the difference in victory and defeat between the two powerful sex gladiators. Right now, she had Maggie down one, though Amber knew she was close to cumming herself. She just had to continue this pace and finish Maggie for good. It would be over for good once she raped the redhead and left her forever, no matter how much it hurt. No matter how much she didn’t want to leave.

“Never…not until I rape you.” Maggie moaned back in defiance, but they continued to kiss softly on the floor of her office in contrast to their hateful words. The redhead also hated it, she hated she had said that to Amber again. She wished she could have taken it back the second it left her mouth.

“No…I’ll rape you.” Amber groaned back but still they kissed softly.

Another minute passed, and Maggie whispered on the smallest of breaks of the lips being separated. “Please don’t say that to me again… She begged in a moment of weakness. She thought she could handle it, she knew she had just said it, but hearing words from Amber, it was too real. Even if she never saw Amber again, she didn’t want that to be the last memory she had of her. Amber and Maggie broke their kiss, and the blonde was looking at her with a softness in her brown eyes.

“Ok, but only if you promise to not say it to me,” Amber whispered back, showing her own tenderness to Maggie’s feelings. Neither the blonde herself or the redhead expected that.

“I won’t.” Maggie replied as she brushed Amber’s cheek.

Amber almost nuzzled into the touch of her palm, “But one of us has to win and one of us has to lose. This is the end of us. It’s over either way.” Amber whispered back and then started kissing Maggie again even softer.

“I know…I will never see you again after I beat you.”, Maggie murmured between the kisses trying not to cry, because this is what she wanted, after every fight she had with Amber. She wanted it to end with them kissing just like this, like girlfriends. But she knew the fight was not over and the sexfight would only continue until one of them was raped. They didn’t need to say, their actions would be more important than their words when one of them was broken. The kissing went on and on, five tender minutes as they soothed away the bruises, scratches and marks that had started to cover their bodies, blemishing their soft perfect skin.

She knew she was down in this sex duel, but it wasn’t over, not by a long shot. She couldn’t imagine her body doing this with anyone else, but in an almost scary way, she wanted more. She felt she could go as long as she needed, even as the orgasms between her and Amber were so intense. She could only hope that Amber was in the same boat, but how long could they go? Would she start cumming till she couldn’t stop? Would she be broken? Could she finally end it with Amber, even if it shattered her heart even more?

As their make out continued, their sex drive came fully alive, but hidden behind their eyes, they each felt the wall, the cliff, the ending of what was this sexual struggle to the end. They couldn’t go forever, and even in this sex loop they found themselves in, eventually, one would break the other and neither knew who would end up on top once and for all.

After a few more minutes their kissing had ended, and they were just staring at each other in the dark. They had cleaned and swapped all of the cum off the other’s gums and teeth, and now only their shared spit remained. Their sex drives had recovered, or at least Maggie’s had after Amber had out sucked her clit. The blonde had driven the redhead to another devastating orgasm and was now clearly ahead in their sex duel.

But none of that mattered to Maggie after what the blonde had just said. The redhead was laying on her back in her office staring at her greatest rival on top of her. Her ex, who she had been fighting against on and off the last year and was now putting everything on the line against. She reached down to tap into the same rage that had driven her forward the whole fight, that had exploded when the blonde had read her journal, that had been so strong when she accused her of cheating so many months ago. The part of her that would leave Amber forever as the blonde wanted, but as she searched her soul, she found nothing.

The words and tender embrace, the understanding, the one-sentence Amber had uttered had washed over Maggie like a cold bucket of water. The anger was still there but now it was quiet, and she almost seemed to awaken from a terrible nightmare that she had engulfed herself in.

Instead of rage, she felt the pain of yearning, born out of the frustration of Amber’s confusing nature. But something else was still there, the hidden love, the truth that Amber cared about her, and Maggie had felt it just a second ago. She slowly pushed Amber off her and sat up, only for the punk girl to do the same. They both came onto their knees facing each other in silence waiting for the other to move first.

The librarian tried again one last time to search for the hate, but as she stared at Amber’s beautiful face, she felt a wave of calmness, an almost serene sense of purpose that made her relax. She felt as though the truth that her heart had been searching for all year had just been found. She was looking at Amber, but now in a way she hadn’t expected to look at her again when they started this duel.

It had been one sentence, one line. She had asked Amber not to say the hateful words to her, and Amber had agreed, without hesitation, without laughing, without taunting. It was the smallest of gestures, but it was all Maggie had needed. What she had wanted even if she had forgotten herself due to the emotional battery they shared.

In a total moment of self-realization, Maggie recognized that she indeed still wanted Amber Fielder, the girl she still loved, the girl she had fallen for during the long nights of tutoring and sexfighting, the girl who made her feel alive in a way she never had before. She recognized that she had gotten lost in the hate, she had gotten lost in the violence that came naturally when they were with each other. What didn’t come naturally was their affectionate side, the understanding and fun. The side of them that only came out in the most private of moments and one they had to work for…and one she was willing to work for.

As she played back the night in her head with this new clarity, she felt that her ex wanted what she did too. She was almost sure of it, but Amber couldn’t or wouldn’t show it, that was the punk girl’s way of hiding herself like she always did. So now, in the middle of the most emotional sexfight of her life, Maggie realized what she really wanted. She wanted to be with Amber because Amber and she could be kind, they could forgive, and they could understand. She just had to prove it, and make the blonde accept it too.

But the downside was that coming to this realization mid-fight made her feel lost. She wouldn’t and couldn’t stop this fight now; it needed to be finished one way or the other. They would still need to apologize or at least one of them would, and Maggie knew the chance of Amber saying it was nearly none after the notebook and months of pain.

But she had to get Amber to admit the truth that she still loved her too, and they could fix it. It seemed like an impossible task after what had already happened tonight, but Maggie knew there was one way, the only way that anything ever got solved between them. The punk girl only showed her real self in the middle and end of their passionate fights when she lost, so in reality, Maggie’s goal was the same, she was going to get Amber to admit she wouldn’t leave by beating her sexually.

Then she would confess it, hell, she would say it before just to make Amber confused during the fight. By admitting this to herself she felt like a load was lifted off her chest, the kissing, the softness, she wanted more of that and to get it, she had to win. A small smile came to her lips, because even if she lost, at least now she knew she was fighting for what she really wanted.

“What the fuck are you smiling at? You look way too happy to be down to me in this fight.” Amber hissed with a lick of her lips as she eyed her ex. To Maggie’s nonsurprise it seemed her ex didn’t realize the significance of the words she had just spoken and the change that had just occurred. Amber was always less in tune with herself and her feelings.

The freckled girl took a breath as her mind was starting to come back together with a plan. She had to play this right, but weirdly it almost felt easy compared to how she had felt before. Because now, she felt she had a purpose and her body was reacting the same, ready for a lot more sexual conflict to get what she really wanted.

“I’m smiling because I’m not scared anymore. Not of you…and not of what I want. I was just confused, like I always am when you are around.”

Amber’s brown eyes narrowed at the words and she noted the shift in confidence that was coming from the redhead. “What the fuck do you mean? What do you want? What’s wrong with you?” Her ex was acting differently than before, and Amber felt a wave of nervousness that she couldn’t understand. She had accepted that Maggie was never going to say sorry, that it was over after she had read that damn notebook. But the green emeralds seemed to be ignited, sparkling with some new excitement.

“Well, I was just about to say it’s time we stopped this whole tenderness thing that you have been enjoying,” Maggie said with a sudden coyness. She had a plan, and there was only one way to get it in action, get Amber angry. It worked as the ex-student’s face darkened as if Maggie was pushing back on her in some way. Even though she accepted she would leave Maggie, any sort of sense of rejection by the redhead was literally a pain in her soul. It wasn’t like the redhead hadn’t been just as tender with her and playing along. “Fine, if that’s what you want, I’ll hurt you more.” She shot back unable to hide hurt in her voice.

“It is what I want, but also, I know what I want when I win now.” Maggie continued with her chin held slightly higher than before.

The darkened look on Amber’s face turned into a confused one, then she laughed with a level of cruelness at how the redhead was acting. “It’s kind of late for that Maggie. We both agreed, this is our last fight, and nothing’s changed. You won’t say sorry, and neither will I. So when I win, I’m never going to see you again because I’m leaving.”

Maggie laughed cruelly right back at her ex in a way she never really did. “See, now that I think about it, I don’t think you will never see me again, you aren’t brave enough to go through with it. And honestly, I was only saying that because you did and I was lost in us hating each other. I want something different now.” The redhead said as matter of fact as she squeezed her tits at Amber. The sudden surge and knowledge about what she wanted to fill her body with new energy, she suddenly felt like she could go forever. They would find out what would break first, her love, or Amber’s hate.

She waited for Amber to challenge her again, but the blonde was quiet. She seemed willing to hear it out or at least willing to know what Maggie would take in the world she won. The brown eyes had a new fire in them as well, but this was one of rage begin told she wasn’t brave enough to make do on her threat. The pale girl chose her next words carefully, so they aligned with her goal. She then put on the sexiest grin she could and brought her lips to touch Amber’s by leaning forward with her chest. Amber took the lip to lip touch with only a raise of her eyebrow.

“We said, the winner of our sexfight gets to demand one thing from the loser. One demand, anything she wants. No questions asked.” Maggie somewhat asked while talking with her lips touching Amber’s red pair.

Amber didn’t respond for a second, taking the lip-to-lip contact sensually. Then a smile came to her own jaw as she started to return the mouth on mouth talking. “That is what we agreed, and I told you what I want, and I promise you, I am going to go through with it.” She hissed into Maggie’s mouth. Their large tits were lightly pressed in this position, aligned perfectly at the bumpy areola, sending extra shocks of pleasure down their rods.

“I remember, psychopath.” Maggie teased with a sharpness. The blonde hissed into the redhead’s open mouth with a slight shaking of her whole body. She didn’t understand why Maggie was thinking she could just act like this, like she was winning, like she had some secret. Didn’t she care that they were never going to see other again? Why didn’t she seem down like she had been during their fight? In a way Amber was feeling the same yearning as her ex, but unlike Maggie who accepted it, the blonde pushed it away, still scared of what other emotions came with it.

“If you win, I will do whatever you ask, even if it is leaving you alone forever. I swear on my life.” Maggie continued with the still coyness that made Amber shake in frustration.

She brought her hands down to the pale bubble ass and sunk her black claws deep into the tender meat. “That’s what I want bitch, and I’m glad you understand.” Amber repeated herself which what felt for the thousandth time. She would have agreed to anything at the moment to hurt the redhead. Anything to wipe the smirk off of Maggie’s face, but even as she said it, the redhead didn’t react. In fact, her smile only grew, and Amber felt her rage grow.

“And what do you want? Why the fuck do you look so happy now? Why are you acting like this?” Amber nearly screamed, her voice picking up as she tried to understand what the redhead was playing at. Maggie was going to leave too that’s what they agreed. Nothing had changed at the last minute, right? They had gone too far in their fight tonight.

Maggie took a breath, as she prepared to finally say it. The words that would change this fight, and make Amber understand what was at stake. “If I win, you are going to be my girlfriend.”

The reaction was immediate, and Amber literally recoiled back as the words pained her more than anything they had done tonight thus far. She backed away on her knees, ending the lip-to-lip talk and losing the sexy tit contact. The brown eyes had also widened, and even in her hate, she felt small in a new way. Maggie almost laughed at the reaction of her ex.

“What’s the matter, Amber? Does that scare you that I can finally admit my feelings? Or are you sad that you can’t do the same?”

Amber looked shocked as her beautiful face twisted in a knot, her own heart rate was beating in an unfamiliar way. Her cheeks went dark red in a blush, something that was so uncommon on her prideful face. The air was sucked from the room and her own lungs and she started shaking. They had been sexfighting for an hour, they had already said this was the end. After what they had said, after the notebook, after all before the Gala. No, Maggie was just trying to trick her.

“NO!” Amber suddenly screamed out into the office, “You can’t say that…you…bitch. I told you we were done. You said it yourself just…just a minute ago that we were done. You agreed!” Amber gasped as she started to breath harshly bumbling on. “You hate me, and I hate you! That’s how it is, and we will never see each other again once I beat you here!” She kept repeating as Amber’s sanity started to snap from her own mind fighting itself.

Maggie laughed harder than she had all night. “I don’t care. I promise to give you what you want…if you win.” Maggie’s face turned even wilder as her green eyes narrowed at her prey. “But if you don’t…you are going to apologize to me, and then you are going to be my girlfriend whether you like it or not.” Every time she said it, it strengthened her resolve while Amber felt a wave of nervousness that almost made her short of breath.

Then Maggie’s grin turned predatory, like a huntress on the scent of her prey. “Right here, right now, we fight with our fingers, tongues and sex until one of us makes the other quit for good…and the winner takes what she wants. Unless you want to walk away right now! But I will always think I’m better than you if you do.” She added with a growl. She knew that Amber would have nothing other than to accept if she wanted to finish this game, her ex would never run.

The blonde almost looked pained and the expression almost broke Maggie’s resolve. But she held on and it was quickly replaced as the bitchy punk girl came back and was ready to fight. “Fuck you, fuck you to hell Maggie! Your twisted games won’t work! You are lying! I you’re your notebook! You would leave me like everyone always does!” Amber wailed as she lost it in her ex’s office, her sanity snapping from the pain and mental anguish. “I’m going to beat you; I’m going to fuck you to the point you never want to have sex with any other person in your life! You are dead to me! I’m better than you!” She screamed with a snarl and making little sense, her brown eyes losing any sense of reason. Bianca didn’t matter, Jenny didn’t matter, no other person mattered, she just had to beat Maggie. She had to beat her ex, the only person she had ever really loved. She had to beat her and prove she was better than the stupid emotion. It was twisted logic, but to Amber, everything was twisted now.

Maggie watched Amber knowing it was time, ready to sexfight, ready to go till the end, and win Amber in whatever way she had too. “Good, then let’s fuck this out Amber and find out who the liar between us really is!” The plan had worked, and blonde’s anger was now beyond what it had been all night. In a way, it pained her making Amber this angry, but she had too. She finally understood this is what needed to happen for them to ever move past where they were stuck. She had to make Amber feel her emotions, and this was the first step. The second was beating her in a sexfight, an ex-girlfriend vs ex-girlfriend sexfight that was for all the marbles. And she had to win, for both their sakes.

Amber didn’t respond, her world already shattered. They were supposed to hate each other, and Maggie still hadn’t apologized, it was not fair. How could she forgive Maggie? How could Maggie forgive her? How could the redhead want to still try to be together? To be in a relationship…after all they had said, all they had done. It was impossible, it must have been a lie. She had done nothing to warrant this change in the redhead, she didn’t understand what had changed between them so quickly. So, she would end this, she would win…because she wanted to leave love behind…forever. She didn’t need it, the last time she had opened this door of her soul, to feel love, she had felt the pain of heartbreak. It wouldn’t happen again.

After everything, Maggie again was showing her a way out, and it pissed her off. It was the tutoring offer all over again, but this time Amber wouldn’t take it. The last time she had given into the kindness, she ended up feeling more emotions than she ever had. Even if it was her own doing, she wouldn’t let herself feel that pain of heartbreak again. She just had to win and put the redhead behind her forever.

Their eyes, the blurry windows of their souls met and narrowed. At the same time, they screamed like sirens and leaped at each other from their knees, crushing their tits and bodies far more aggressively than they had so far in the night.

Meaty, full chests slammed together making them jiggle and bounce up and down in the aggressive press. Quickly they leaned all their weight forward, working to crush the rival pair flat for good. They groaned as the pressure increased from their flexing back muscles to the point that the brown and pink nipples nearly inverted.

“Ugh!” Amber gasped at how soft and hard Maggie’s body could be at the same time

“BITCH!” Maggie groaned in return, her ex’s physique feeling as strong as it had at the beginning of the fight.

They exchanged quick dirty insults as their arms went around their lightly toned backs. With this, they increased the pressure to an unsustainable amount in the titfight. 30 seconds in and sweat re-exploded on their bodies as the breast compression went on and made them slippery. They watched their ex’s faces, waiting for the moment one would let go, one would admit she couldn’t handle the pressure. Their forearms flexed, their areola ground bump to bump, lost in the valley created by their breasts. The hold was tight enough that a pool of sweat was starting to form between the four boobs. Already some long beads of sweat began to drip down their sternums to gather at the pool. It took another 30 seconds of this contest but suddenly Amber cried out, “Fuck! Let go!”

Her arms suddenly went limp as the strength of her ex broke her hold. Of course, it only allowed Maggie to pull her tighter into her chest and more of their skin blended. The librarian gasped through the exertion and burning of her arm muscles as Amber groaned in pain. But the blonde kept her head up and leaned it forward with a snarl. She took a grip of the red hair to pull Maggie’s head slightly up and brought her teeth down onto Maggie’s jawline.

The punk locked on and applied light pressure to the skin with her pearly white teeth, soft enough to not cause pain, but enough were Maggie’s mind screamed danger if she remained this close. She let go of Amber’s body to the blonde’s relief and pulled her face jaw away from Amber’s mouth. The blonde wasn’t about to let her escape however and launched her mouth forward, but Maggie did the same and their teeth clicked on the impact.

The sensation was jarring as they fell back with their skulls ringing. It had been overlaying violent and they had no intention of repeating that action as they each groaned. They didn’t re-engage for almost a minute until the blonde rolled to her front and got to her knees. She crawled towards her ex, staring at the huge freckled tits that were hanging proudly on her chest. She hated losing, and just by being forced to release their bear hug first made her want to payback.

Before Maggie could stop the blonde, she gripped hold of the redhead’s breasts with her claws. The librarian shot up and screamed in pain, then latched her own red talons into Amber’s big firm balloons. They grimaced from the stinging as the redhead slowly made her way to her knees then her feet. Amber refused to release the jugs and followed her ex they stood; nails dug into each other’s breasts with their foreheads pressed together once again.

“God you always were jealous of me even when we were sleeping together!” Amber hissed through the pain. After losing their little flattening contest, she had no intention of ever letting go of the pale tits until Maggie cried for it.

“Please, you used my tits for pillows every night we were together, and I bet you still want to use them!” Maggie yelled, and again watched Amber’s face contort in a way that signified the words were clearly was hurting just as much as the digging of their skin.

It was answered not by words, but by the black claws sinking slightly deeper and twisted in a nasty attack.

“FUCKING BITCH!” The librarian wailed in agony, but instead of twisting her own claws back, she released her fingers and instead palmed the meaty chest. The pale girl drove forward with her strong ass and legs to push Amber as hard as she could, easily forcing the unsuspecting girl backwards.

Amber’s eyes widened as she was forced to let go of the pale girls and began to stumble back. Maggie had been hoping to force her to the wall, but the toned bubble ass touched Maggie’s desk first. Unable to fall back further, but still getting pushed by the tits, Amber was bent down by the lower back. Instead of stopping, Maggie bent at her own hips with her, each showing off their flexibility as they bent in a reverse L shape ending up half on the desk with their feet still on the floor. Their bodies were aligned, and this also put Maggie’s head right at Amber’s chest where she instantly latched her lips onto the left brown nipple. She sucked it like a bottle to Amber’s pleasure and horror.

“CUNT!” Amber shrieked, as Maggie’s sucking was taking in the exact skin that had just been mauled. It was horrible pain but mixed with the exact type of intense pleasure that she craved. Her open pussy and clit began to spasm in response and then, while this was happening, Maggie’s strong thigh pressed up and right into her wet labia, the sweaty muscle grinding on the exposed sex knub like a pole.

It took two rubs, before Amber groaned and she began to cum on Maggie’s leg, unable to hold on after the full buildup of the 69 race. Maggie felt the sensation of her ex cumming while still holding her half on the desk and split by her thigh. She quickly began to suck the brown nipple harder while moving her leg up and down in sync. “OH GOD!” Amber screamed, as she nearly squirted cum that only allowed Maggie to grind with even less friction. She took hold of the red hair but wasn’t able to focus enough to rip the hungry mouth that somehow felt like it was swallowing her entire tit. At the same time, Maggie used her other hand to knead and bend the blonde’s sharp right nipple so that each breast was taken care of equally. The punk girl thrashed harder bent on the desk and looped her legs around Maggie’s in response. The orgasm lasted a full 20 seconds, but only when Amber finally stopped groaning did Maggie release the nipple with a loud wet pop.

The blonde seemed to relax, and Maggie brought her head down to rest on Amber’s chest, listening to the fast-beating heart. It made her own heart ache, listening to the love muscle on her ex. Amber’s was the one she wanted to claim, one she could…she just had to keep going.

The moment of peace was broken before Maggie could do anything else. The claws that had already been lost in her red locks went down and dug into her scalp. Maggie screamed in shock as Amber used the head clawing to roll them still half on the desk. She had already entangled their legs and the two equally toned asses traded position being pressed into the edge of the wood. They went for nearly two full rotations until the desk ran out of space and with a yelp Maggie fell backwards. Instead of the ground however, her ass landed onto her office seat that broke her fall.

Before she could get up Amber jumped on top of her in a straddle. It was the exact same position she had Marissa in two hours ago, but this time the bottom girl wasn’t exhausted or weakened by the sexfight. Even in the dominant position, Amber’s sore tits were once again at Maggie’s mouth level, and the green eyes widened in excitement. The redhead latched onto the right nipple before chewing the brown rod roughly. Amber groaned from her mistake and then again even louder as the redhead started sucking hard enough as if to draw milk from the organ. Her breast was still very tender from the titfight and mauling and it only made it worse. Maggie’s mouth was relentless in its sucking and for a second she thought she might actually get milked.

“BITCH! Let go!” She yelled and leaned back to free her nipple. It came out with a pop, but by leaning back so far, her blonde hair was hanging down from behind. Maggie took hold of it bending the flexible Amber by the stomach until she was nearly parallel with the floor. Amber hissed as she continued straddling the girl while never letting go of the fiery hair. As the blonde was bent back, Maggie was pulled forward as they each looked to rip the locks out of its roots.

“Get off me!” Maggie growled, and Amber hissed like a cat back. They held this erotic standoff while tearing at each other’s hair. Until before they could stop it, the entire chair flew forward. They yelped at the same time, falling to the ground in a ball. The angry blonde’s back hit the carpeted ground and the normally gentle redhead landed on her knees above her.

But the fall didn’t stop them from keeping the sex going. Amber leaned her face forward and she slipped her tongue into Maggie’s open mouth, unable to keep her taster separated from the redhead’s any longer. The toned tanned legs wrapped around Maggie in a full body embrace. The redhead groaned in satisfaction, both feeling Amber’s legs coil her up, and the tongue worming in. The redhead allowed Amber’s muscle deep into her mouth, before she started sucking it tenderly with sealed lips.

Amber groaned at the attack and very much enjoyed her tongue being sucked like a cock. With her legs and arms wrapped around Maggie’s body, she increased the pressure, so the redhead was forced to lay on top of her, her ex’s favorite place to be. To the pleasure of both women, they began to grind and drive towards each of their fourth orgasms of their fight.

The black clawed hands filled with the pale ass meat while their brown and pink nipples stabbed each other for the hundredth time that night. Tongues knotted and they took turns sucking them sensually. After a few turns, Maggie broke it off and before Amber could reengage, she leaned to the right and sunk her teeth into each Amber’s smooth neck. She nibbled and started to suck fully intending to mark and bruise Amber’s skin. When they had been sleeping together, they had been far more careful about giving each other visible hickeys, but now those rules didn’t apply. She was going to mark Amber as hers in every way she could.

Amber moaned in a sick pleasure, knowing exactly what her ex was doing. She hated it and loved it at the same time. With no other options she went to the left of Maggie’s freckled neck to return the favor. Her ex’s skin was sweet to the taste as she too began to suck, giving nips on the soft skin.

They chewed and sucked quickly causing fast bruising along their throats. Once she had covered every inch, Amber released the skin and began to lick upwards past the jaw and across the rosy cheeks. Maggie was following the same path until she and the blonde’s tongues passed each other roughly and wetly. They locked eyes all the while until the sexual contact ended and they reached the unblemished side of their ex’s neck. Still in their tight ball, they started to roll with their legs entangled but continued biting and sucking during it. Very quickly, their necks became red and sore with bruises that were just like the ones that were appearing on their inner thighs and groins from their aggressive 69.

It ended up turning into a catball, rolling around and around biting and scratching, but more for pleasure than pain this time. When one got on top, that girl’s pussy dripped onto the bottom girl’s stomach. Even as they rolled, they continued biting each other like the feral animals they had morphed into. After six roles and a lot of sucking Maggie couldn’t help smiling. She brought her face up to the blondes’ ear, her neck sore and red from the love bites. “You like me marking you as mine?” She hissed into Amber’s ear before quickly going back down. The blonde froze at the words in anger knowing Maggie had indeed marked her, but she didn’t care. She sunk her teeth into Maggie again, this time harder. She was not willing to answer and risk betraying the truth that she did indeed very much like getting claimed.

The librarian moaned at the more aggressive bite, “Yes, I can tell you do.” She gasped at Amber’s increased ferocity, and this time Amber brought her head up to respond.

“Fuck off, you stalker!” She hissed and she forced Maggie’s lips onto hers, though the librarian knew that the damage was done, both on her ex’s neck and on her soul. The hands explored while their mouths kept each other occupied, running tongues up and down teeth that had left imprinted marks on their skin. Even now, Maggie couldn’t help herself and by pushing forward an inch, began to chew on Amber’s lower lip during the kiss. The blonde hissed, and pulled it free roughly, before giving it right back to chew on Maggie’s. While she did this, she felt the pale girl’s hands fill and hold up her right tit, feeling its heaviness and then rubbing down her torso.

She sent her own hand down as well and they slipped their fingers into each other. Just a minute of the kissing and pumping made them both gusher like a waterfall, how the hell was it possible?

Maggie ignored the growing feeling and ended the wet kiss with a hot string of spit still holding them together. Amber’s brown eyes had been closed, lost in the make out. It was as though she didn’t even notice Maggie stopping and sliding down her sweaty body. She groaned feeling Maggie’s sharp pink nipples rake down her body until the redhead got her mouth back on Amber’s pussy. She very much wanted to return the orgasms that Amber had drawn with her lips, it was only fair.

She locked her lips onto Amber’s clit and began to suck it slowly, the taste covering her tongue. The clit reacted, and she tried to use her slow-sucking method, but Amber wasn’t about to have this. “Don’t fucking try that again!” She growled as she moved back an extra foot and crushed her thighs into Maggie’s head. The redhead groaned as Amber turned her to her side while keeping the head between her legs.

“Crushed by my thighs? I bet this is your fucking dream stalker! Did you write that in your notebook too!?” The punk girl laughed maniacally, though the feeling of Maggie between her legs like this gave a her a thrill she couldn’t describe. The smallest part of her screamed to stop fighting the feeling, but she pushed it down again. It wasn’t worth it; it wasn’t worth it, she repeated.

Maggie grimaced as the sexy legs squeezed her head, the smoothest of the skin turning her more on in this aggressive move. In retaliation, she sunk her teeth into Amber’s leg, not enough of really cause pain but also began to hickey her ex’s groin. The blonde tried to ignore the satisfying feeling but couldn’t help releasing the tension for half a second. With it, Maggie forced her head up further and dove her tongue directly into Amber’s pussy.

“Oh fuck!” Amber hissed and made the choice to let the head-scissor end. She backed away, freeing her cunt from her ex’s slippery tongue. The librarian didn’t stop and leapt onto Amber again, but the blonde rolled, and Maggie missed her landing. The bright green eyes were burning red as she desperately wanted to get back into a mounting position to fuck Amber into a puddle. She turned, but Amber had already rolled another few feet away and sat up. She shifted towards Maggie and widened her legs, in an open challenge to her ex, offering the exact type of fight they knew it would come down too.

Amber wiped her mouth while also spitting into her palm. With a sexy grin, she covered her own pussy with the spit. The gooey strands mixing her with her discharge, a substance Maggie would kill for to swallow.

“Let’s go stalker. Pussy to pussy, the way this has to be settled, I want to feel your cunt when you cum onto me. I want to leave you forever with the memory of my body.”

Maggie rubbed her own smooth labia and even fingered herself into her vaginal walls. God she was still sensitive, it didn’t make sense. It had only been just over an hour and after cumming so much; she shouldn’t be able to cum this hard again in this short amount of time. Did she and Amber really have this type of connection?

She glared with her emerald eyes at her ex’s challenge and went right down to her full muscular buns. “I know my pussy is the best you have ever felt in your life and I’m going to remind you why that is right now.”

“Mine is just as good if not better.” Amber snapped back, “I have made every women and man I have ever fucked scream their head off, just like I made you ever night back when…” She trailed off as if she didn’t want to think about it.

“Back when we were together?” Maggie finished the sentence for her. “Just admit it Amber! You miss those nights as much as I do!”

“No! You…you don’t understand what I went through after we stopped!” Amber whispered, but Maggie could still hear it.

“What you went through?! You are still being fucking selfish thinking only about yourself!” She yelled, but she remembered her game. “But you know what? I don’t care. I like it in a sick way, because I like you!”

“Shut up!” Amber cried, as Maggie’s words sent her even more into a ditz, every tether of her sanity beginning to snap. Without another sound, they scooted forward and crossed their toned legs, stopping an inch from the wet smooth sexes from finally touching.

“This time I’m not going to cum that fast bitch.” Amber hissed.

“You won’t have a choice!” Maggie answered.

With that, Maggie and Amber suddenly began to trib with their spit as lube, each moaning from the wet sticky contact. They moaned loudly and rotated to their opposite sides, in a perfect scissor. Their asses bounced like balls on the side of their bodies as they pumped and grinded on each other in their dirty sex war.

A minute passed, and their eyes met in shock from the skill her rival was showing. It had been a long time since they had gone like this for an extended time, almost over 4 months. “Fuck, you got better at this…” Maggie growled, this was the longest they had matched pussies in the night, and the sensations grew faster than expected. Amber was moving in a way that Maggie knew came with practice, thrusting, dodging, they were no longer just two girls humping with abandon. Now they were real fighters, ensuring they gave more than they took with each thrust.

“Yeah, so have you,” Amber admitted in response as their clits were already starting to fence. They felt erect enough that they could feel their bundle of nerves running up and down into their rival’s cunts for brief seconds. It was intense having their sexes covered by the soft and flexible skin of their ex’s labia. In this reversed position, it let both of their asses out to the side and in a very slappable position that was going to easily be exploited.

Maggie went first and spanked Amber hard, causing a jiggle into the strong muscle. The blonde moaned in clear enjoyment of the aggressive spanking, always finding extra fun in their ferociousness. Amber returned it, to the point Maggie swore there would be an imprint on her perfect ass from the blonde’s soft hands.

After another minute, they could feel cum dripping down and sharing while forming a pool underneath them. The hard grind got smaller as they focused on their clits that were fencing in such small precision movements. They were breathing in small gasps as the sensation of the other’s body started to spike up. They had been only clit fighting for a minute, and Maggie felt another orgasm beginning to sneak up on her.

“Ohh.’ She cried out, but forced it down, keeping her focus in the fight. They began to grind harder, the exposed pussy lips blended, the squishy pink flesh almost starting to glue together. It felt like she was falling more in love with Amber’s body during this fight. She swore forcing away from it, but it was almost impossible as she felt another spike.

“Cum on me.” Amber demanded with a grin, and Maggie hissed in response. But there was no denying she was getting to the point that her need to cum was spreading down every nerve. Amber’s pussy felt too raw on her sex and unbelievably good. She moaned loudly, and for a second, Amber thought she had the full advantage, but the vibration from Maggie’s throat moved all the way down her body to vibrate the conjoined cunts.

“What…what?” The punk girl groaned, and the little grin that had been forming vanished. Maggie seemed to be fucking her harder, her pale bubble ass flexing to grind deeper into the blonde. The brown eyed girl took a breath and pushed her gym-built ass just as hard. She wanted too always be better than Maggie and tonight in her mind, the last chance to do it.

Even as they flexed with more force, they didn’t scream and wouldn’t let the pleasure show. Once again, they looked up from the other’s hot ass and glared eye to eye. They felt their ex’s body start the signs of peaking, they knew from their nights that it was so close, one of them was about to cum.

They could feel the enemy’s labia tightening on her own, cum leaking and mixing between them. It was like they were holding it back by a tether, almost painful in the best of ways. This was it, one of them was going to break. They held their clits together squishing them head-to-head. Many of their shared nights had been settled in a clit crush just like this, but after ten seconds of holding them, they miraculously pushed the pleasure down once again, showing a control neither could perform normally. But with their ex, and the drug of love and hate, it had put them in a place they could perform it.

They separated by less than an inch, “Oh my god.” Amber breathed; she had never been that close without cumming before and could still feel the heat of Maggie’s perfect cunt.

“That…was…something.” Maggie gasped back as she moved her body back an extra inch to avoid the heat. It didn’t last as Amber re-closed the distance a second later and lightly touched them again. The pale girl gasped but didn’t hesitate to return the light grind. Both the shock and pleasure gave them another wave of energy. They avoided another clit crush and ground side to side so that each of their folds was splitting the other girl’s vagina.

“I won’t stop you bitch.” The blonde growled while looking at the ceiling, she didn’t trust looking at Maggie now, it would be too much to see her big pale tits jiggle or muscular ass…or worse, her face. Though, she wanted to, deep deep inside.

“I know you won’t, and neither will I!” Maggie screamed back as her body reacted to continuing the fight once again. She found Amber’s fingers and laced them, feeling the grip returned palm to palm. They dug in and began to pull each other towards the fourth orgasm of their fight, breaking their previous amounts record in less than half the time. The silence was deafening in the office beside the light squish of female sex organs slipping around.

“AHHH!” Amber screamed, “Let go!”

“No, you let go!” Maggie wailed back, and yet neither did. They fucked longer until they again reached the cliff, the place where one would be ended for good.

Desperate not to cum, the girls separated for a second time against their promises, long wet strings of cum holding them together. Amber rolled to her front and put her head on her arms. She thought her body was figuratively going to implode. Maggie pushed herself up and in the most dangerous seconds, she laid on top of Amber, who didn’t resist even as she was groped. The sensation would be dull to what had just been the perfect feeling of their pussies connected. Maggie brought her lips down to Amber’s ear even if she was careful to keep her pussy of the perfect feeling ass. She could have fingered her rival, but she had other things in mind now.

“You are everything to me. Does it hurt knowing you broke us? Do you regret it? Do you fucking miss it, I can tell you do…” Maggie whispered into her rival’s ear. Amber gasped on the floor while shaking. The words seemed to keep her at the pleasurable level of their cunt fight. “You know a life without me would be boring! So just fucking be mine!”

Amber’s brown eyes shot open in rage and she let out a scream in frustration at Maggie’s arguments underneath her. They were driving her insane and the last thread of her sanity was close to snapping. She didn’t want to hurt anymore, and Maggie only brought emotional pain. But so much pleasure, so much that it almost hurt as well. She had to forget the good, she just wanted this last fuck, she needed to win and make Maggie hurt as much as she did. Then she could run, then she could escape…like always. But…but…what if Maggie and her could do it, what if all the good, the fun, the…love could be hers. Her mind was starting to argue with itself and it didn’t help as Maggie whispered again.

“You know, maybe you are right, maybe I’ll never be yours…maybe I will be happier with someone else…maybe one of the other girls…”, but she was stopped as Amber froze.

“NO, YOU FUCKING WON’T!!!”, Amber screamed, and with pure rage she bucked hard and sent Maggie off her back. Maggie rolled away with her eyes wide. She shot back up looking at Amber who slowly pushed herself up, her eyes looked shocked too that she had just admitted something she never wanted to say.

“See you admitted it!” Maggie laughed at her ex with a snicker. The blonde was looking down at her knees and Maggie pressed the point. “You still fucking want me as I want you! More than just a fuck buddy! I knew you would have ever left! You can’t leave because you are obsessed with me so just apologize and fucking be my girlfriend.” Maggie yelled; the words alone made her feel her soul repair just in the slightest. It was so simple in her mind yet seemed to be the hardest thing in the world for Amber to understand. “Just fucking say it, Amber!” She repeated but now with more authority as if it was already making a demand.

Amber started to laugh but it didn’t sound like her. She was gone, Amber had snapped, there was nothing else as her emotions became lost. When her brown eyes looked again at the redhead, Maggie noticed for the first time that it felt like Amber wasn’t looking at her, her eyes seemed distant, even lost.

“I…am going to kill you, Maggie,” Amber whispered, her voice off, her sanity gone. The redhead had pushed her too far, and the blondes own confusion, her own self-denial after months of mental anguish.

Maggie breathed deeply looking at the girl as she took account of her body. Her sex drive was still strong, and with Amber, she knew she could do keep going, but she wasn’t sure how much longer she could last. She was also happy that even in her current state, the blonde didn’t threaten to rape her, only kill her. She couldn’t be mad at that in some form of twisted logic she guessed. From the look in Amber’s eyes, Maggie realized that her ex was beyond reason. If she was going to see her Amber again, the one she loved, she had to beat her.

She had to continue and play the game; she was already too far into it. It would get worsebefore it would get better, she told herself. She felt scared it wouldn’t work, but she could only go at it with her body, the way they knew, and the way they fought.

She gave Amber her own sadistic grin, “Yeah? Well tonight’s your chance Amber, because I might just end up killing you too.”

Amber’s look seemed to only darken, and Maggie smiled at her, tauntingly, knowing the game was about to begin. But she was tired of fighting here in her office, she wanted to take Amber further down the path. She jumped up and walked her sexy ass towards the door with a flash in her green eyes and shine of her white teeth.

“Where the fuck are you going? Running away? You aren’t going anywhere!” Amber hissed from the ground; she was already pushing herself up to follow Maggie wherever the redhead was going. As she came to her feet Maggie got the full look of the sexy body that she was challenging, that she was fighting to claim, and that resisted her. Amber stood there looking sexier than she ever had in her life. Her pussy was open, dripping cum, her spit covered nipples were dripping too off her massive chest. Her bubbled ass was sticking out to the side with her cocked hip, and Amber had the sexy cruel look that worked on her beautiful sharp face. On the hot crazy scale, Amber was a ten in both.

The blonde had a sneer on her lips, her eyes still distant as she took a catwalk like strut at her ex. Maggie stood there in equally sexiness, her own beauty blossomed into a full garden. Her fiery red hair, her pale equally large chest and ass with her flat toned stomach signifying her healthy sexual lifestyle. Her freckled cute face, no longer defined as mousy was looking more like a sexy goddess. They had exchanged three powerful orgasms already, not including their earlier fights. This was nearing the most sex they had done in a single night from the sheer intensity that they had with each other, yet still they were ready for more, ready to take each other to the sexual limit of which their bodies could go.

“Oh no Amber, not at all, I just want to finish you somewhere else. It’s the perfect place where I’ll make you mine.” She left her office a second later and Amber was hot on her tail. “Stop saying that!” The punk girl growled in the halls, but Maggie didn’t respond, and she simply swayed her large pale ass at her rival. She made sure to give it an extra jiggle and knew it would drive Amber up the wall having to follow and stare at it. She remembered doing this in the exact same halls right before their first fight. It was funny how so much yet, so little had changed.

She led her down the hall for a whole minute, passing one conference room, her eyes noticed two women locked on the floor in a sexually violent embrace. She couldn’t tell who it was, but only that it wasn’t Bianca and Jenny. She knew Amber saw it too, but neither even slowed down to get a second glance. There would be no more distractions tonight even if it had been their other rivals. They needed to end it between them first.

Maggie pushed open the main hall doors of the library into the front and showroom of the Gala event, still dressed up like the girls had been earlier in the night. The twin doors did not even have time to close as Amber caught them coming in after her ex. The big room was dark, but some of the stage lights were still on and a few others near the abandoned bar. It was enough to give them a shadowed but alluring view of the other.

Maggie turned and walked backward slowly, ensuring Amber didn’t jump on her. Her tits jiggled each step and Amber watched them hypnotized for a few seconds. Then she looked around the room and the bar where they had talked a few hours ago. Things had already changed from then and it almost felt like a dream to the crazy blonde.

“You want to fight here? We could easily get caught or interrupted, though that wouldn’t save you from me now. You have found a way to piss me off more even when we first met, more than when you took a job to fuck me over. I have never hated someone as much as I hate you right now.” Amber said, and in the large room, it seemed to echo off the walls.

“Hate? Are you sure that is what it is baby? I think you are mixing your feelings up like always.”

Amber turned her still distant eyes at her ex, her eyes reflecting Maggie’s red hair, making them seem as red as fire. “I guess you will find out…babe.” She sarcastically snarled.

“I look forward to it. You know why I want to fight here, psychopath?”

Amber took a look around and then turned back to Maggie with a grin of her own. “I get it, I didn’t recognize this room all changed for the event. This is where Wayne liked to sit when he was doing my homework. This is where we first met, where I tore your book up, where we slapped each other, where I threatened you.”

Maggie grinned back at her ex, glad Amber was still in the state of mind to remember, “Yeah it is, I want to finish you here, where we first met and where it’s going to end.”

“So, you want it over to now?!” Amber pointed out with a snarl. For half a second, she thought they had gone back to the original agreement, but Maggie laughed and shook her head.

“No, it’s where this part of us is ended and I’m going to FUCKING TAKE YOU AS MINE! I can’t be scared anymore! I won’t! I want to live my life….and I still want you in it! I thought about it all night, I went back and forth, but I have made up my mind and nothing’s going to change it. I know you still care about me!” Maggie said trying to hold back her desperation. She hated that she was the one still fighting for it that again she was the one begging. She didn’t want it to be like this, but she also really wanted Amber. She just needed Amber to say it back to her…once.

Amber laughed, “You are way to sentimental Maggie! I don’t give a fuck about…and…I…I don’t want….” Amber started then didn’t finish. She seemed to shake her head as if forcing the words or next comment out of her head.

Maggie giggled again at her ex’s clear war with herself, “Please I know you like me saying it, even now. And sentimental? That is rich, coming from the girl who waited for me back in the exact same room where we first fought. I would say this puts us on about par for the sentimental one in our relationship.”

Amber huffed, not having much of a response to that and she didn’t trust her tongue.

“What’s the matter? Cat got your tongue?” Maggie teased as if reading her ex’s mind.

Amber swallowed down her hateful words and hissed. “Fine, then I guess I get to fuck you in the main room of your precious little library! It’s the only thing you will have left once I finish you forever!”

“Only if you win slut! Because if you don’t…”

“I’ll be fucking yours…I know Maggie, stop fucking say it!” Amber finished for Maggie with a cry and started walking quickly at her ex, the insane look still in her eyes.

“No! I won’t stop!” Maggie growled in her equal anger at Amber still fighting it. She ran forward at Amber with equal pace to meet her ex and fight it out till the sexual end.

They ran at each other and met on the red carpet that had been pulled into the room from the outside. It made a clear for a soft arena for them to thoroughly fuck on it. They met, throwing punches and slaps as they exploded into violence. But quickly, they gave up that approach, already far too tired and wounded to keep this up after one good slap had been traded. They stood apart gasping with their hands on their knees. Then Maggie gripped Amber’s arm and pulled her close, as their mouths locked together into another round of wet kissing.

“We need to finish this by sex, I want to fuck fight you, that’s what matters between us. That’s how I want to leave you.” Amber growled as she eyed her redhead through their kissing. Hers. Her mind repeated, but it was the part of her mind that was no longer responding to her own thoughts.

“I want that too, but I know you won’t leave.” Maggie confirmed with a nod, “The moment I saw you tonight, I knew we would end up here, and it feels just right. Doesn’t it”, She pulled Amber down to her knees kissing her deeper, their tongues knotted up in an impossible knot.

Maggie continued her growl and taunting. “How many guys and girls have you fucked? I bet they never gave it to you as I could.” Maggie snarled between the kissing, feeling her tongue and lips move faster against the sweet pair. She ran a hand over Amber’s open flower, teasing the folds.

“As many as I needed so that I could forget you,” Amber growled, her eyes darkened, then she spit on Maggie’s face before kissing her again.

“Ugh.” Maggie gasped down Amber’s throat in pleasure and disgust. She couldn’t wipe it free not wanting her hands off of Amber’s rump for even a second. She kept kissing, as she felt the spit drip down her cheek towards their clashing boobs.

“And I bet it never worked, you are wetter than me…even now. How often did you groan my name when you had them? Just know I thought about you every single time I fucked another person.” She felt Amber shiver from another deep truth, but the black clawed hands dug deeper into her skin.

“Moan for me babe,” Maggie demanded and she stuck two fingers into her opponent’s wet pussy. Amber hissed and held in her moan as she was fingered, taking the contact once again.

“You fucking bitch! I’m going to…” But she didn’t finish as Maggie kissed her again and their tongues moved to dominate each other in their enclosed mouths. Their kissing was starting to make them hornier to the peak again, it made them miss each other. They licked the full-length tongue to tongue, offering them full access with zero resistance.

“I’ll last as long as I need to beat you! I always had you in my room and yours!” Maggie slipped her tongue free and she looked down below their bouncing tits. The gooey lines covered her finger completely coating them in the sweet nectar.

“No, I always had you!” Amber snarled cruelly as she began to roughly finger her librarian with three full fingers. Maggie gasped, as her walls were stretched hotly. She wouldn’t have minded this normally but to stop herself from cumming she forced them out. They struggled arm to arm and cum covered fingers to cum covered fingers for a second before falling back on their asses as they pushed their rival away. Maggie sat up just in time to see Amber lay down on her back and widened her legs. “Come here stalker, bring that pathetic pussy and let’s see who can fuck who better. I’m tired of playing with you.”

“Whatever you say, psychopath. This time, I’m not letting you separate our bodies for any reason.”

“Bring it on you fucking bitch!” Amber screamed into the sky and humped the air, offering her body up to be taken. A prize that no man or woman could ever deny when Amber looked and acted like this. The redhead took the bait and pressed her body down, as they settled into a missionary position with Amber’s legs nice and wide. The librarian began to hump into the punk who moaned in satisfaction, as her pussy was spread. Their clits began to send shocks again as they looked finally get this huge orgasm, they had been holding on released. For three minutes the two women fucked like this, letting their bodies get into the rhythm of their humps, the sweat and heat making them slide just a little bit easier.

It didn’t last long, they had already driven each other up a wall back in the office to the near breaking point. Just two minutes into their fuck and Maggie looked at her ex. She was starting to wane, her pussy aching for release. She didn’t know how the hell she had held this in for so long, but there was no way Amber wasn’t feeling it too, they were pushing each other to the biggest orgasm of their life.

Maggie looked into Amber’s eyes, where they still held the same distant view of the mentally shattered woman. “You broke my heart, you fucking bitch!” Maggie growled, “But guess what!? I can forgive you!”

Amber screamed a hellish wail as if those words burned her mentally and physically whether they were true or not. She leaned up from her toned stomach and slammed her lips into Maggie’s who became lost at the sensation as she was kissed deeply. Their lips burned as they moved on each other wetly, piston tongues slashing and knotting between, it was addicting like a poison that killed and love them, it was painful, and it was everything they wanted.

Amber started to get to the point of no return, and she knew there was no separation this time. Maggie noticed it too, they were to accustom to sensing the other’s impending orgasm.

Their lips separated by less than a centimeter as Amber let out a girlish gasp.

Maggie felt herself filled with the chance at breaking her ex. “Remember this Amber! Remember all the nights in my bed where you were dominated. This is where you belong! You want to be here!” Maggie cried as she sped up her assault of the blonde’s pussy. Amber groaned in grief as her body spasmed and the damn cracked.

Then, Amber lost control of her breathing, how was Maggie doing this to her, how was the redhead showing this control of her sex, “MAGGIE, NO!!!” She cried, her pussy exploding in a way that it hadn’t before. It shot into her so suddenly that she didn’t have a chance to push it down. The pleasure was incredible, and she hated every second as it overwhelmed her and shook her form. She felt herself cum onto Maggie’s sex lips, and then spread wetly all over her legs. Her ex’s own pussy was blended into hers moving in perfect sync so that her clit was always covered. The psychopath groaned as her body spasmed almost feeling lightheaded from the released pressure that shot down ever limb and had built up in a way she hadn’t expected. After a second though, she forced some of it back down so that it didn’t feel as strong. It took incredible focus, but Amber was doing it, the biggest orgasm of her life was held in, just slightly.

Maggie was smiling, she had held on, Amber was cumming, but she didn’t notice the blonde stop mid scream. She had her green eye’s closed and that was a mistake. Amber’s dark look returned to her face even at the peak of her satisfaction. She used her toned legs and reserved them, putting Maggie on her back and herself on top. The stalker screamed as felt her own pussy dominated in the same way in a way hers had been. She never expected the blonde to do this mid orgasm.

“I can beat you like this too Maggie! I’m your perfect match at sex!” Maggie’s clit was pressed so hard that she began to cum on the blonde’s sex. “YOU remember this, you remember this as the last time my pussy eats yours alive!” The blonde taunted as the stalker screamed and began to cum, her cunt being dominated like never before. Her clit was pressed into Amber’s soft labia again and while the punk girl had just started coming down her high, the freckled girl was going up.

“Oh my god.” Maggie cried as she began to cum as well as their bodies synced once again. They exploded on their sides pulling each other’s legs tighter trying to get into the most physical contact possible. Amber cried as she was fucked but was tribbing back, all the same, wanting to make Maggie last longer than she had. She gave Maggie’s tits an extra squeeze still with their cunts connected like a puzzle piece fused together. It was euphoric, it was a pleasure Maggie wasn’t sure how she lived without. Amber fucked back, grinding her body upwards and meshed her sticky folds to Maggie. The redhead screamed, shook, and exploded from her cunt. But just like her ex, she focused before the orgasm had broken her focus completely. She brought her breathing back under control thinking of only what she wanted, and what she had to win. She pushed down her own throbbing sex to keep fighting and Amber gasped knowing what she had done. Their eyes met, and in their shock and horror, they released that this 4th orgasm had not ended their fight and they both had another gear. They had controlled it using their opposite love and hate. Now somehow, they had to keep going.

Amber rolled off her ex, but before Maggie could push herself up, she had laid on top on top of her again in the opposite way. Legs wide, and a second later, they were sucking and cleaning the pussy that had just exploded on their nether lips.

“Amber…” Maggie moaned as she sucked the blonde’s clit again while also wetly fingering her blondes’ perfect ass. They seemed to be in a game of copycats, as a finger was interned into her forbidden hole as well. The part of them that had held back the massive orgasm was starting to build up again, faster because it was like storage. They could push it off, but not forever and every time they did, it got them both up faster. They rolled once so each of them could tongue the other’s ass which only increased the quickness of how fast it was building.

But when the redhead got on top again, instead of sucking, Maggie moved a foot forward and took her huge right tit and pressed it down into Amber’s pussy. She used her nipple to go as deep as possible inside the pink slit. Clearly, Amber recognized the sensation and screamed louder, “Oh my god! Your tits.” She wailed as her legs seemed to squeeze on the breast fat, trying to make sure that Maggie couldn’t remove it for any reason. Amber returned the favor a second later and Maggie felt Amber’s sharp brown nipple flick her clit. “Yes!” Maggie moaned as they gave each other a quick lesbian titty fuck, covering each breast with the nectar of their ex and using the nipples to sap and flick the sexual zone.

After 3 minutes they rolled apart with a gasp. They had held in the orgasm from the tit fuck and the tonguing, but it was close, and Maggie knew, her sexual tether was near the end as the 5th and final orgasm was growing. Once again, the blonde got up and crawled on top of Maggie now face to face. They aligned their cum covered nipples and pressed them with a loud squish while locking into a cum swapping kiss.

They as the spit and cum began to ooze out of their lips. When the blonde pulled up to suck in the air. Maggie groaned tasting their mixed cum with Amber’s extra spit. “More.” She demanded which gave Amber a moan of desire from the order. “I want more.” The redhead screamed and dove her tongue back into Amber’s mouth who gladly accepted the second cum swap. This was one was shorter but more ferocious, tongues slashing and choking. Once they had separated again, Maggie screamed, “Give it to me. I’ll swallow everything you have!”

“You are the biggest slut I have ever fucked.” Amber growled as she spit into Maggie’s open mouth to the redhead’s desire.

“Yeah, especially when it comes to you. I can be your slut, if you are mine” Maggie moaned swallowing the goo with a loud gulp. She firmly wrapped her legs around Amber to lock them in place. “Now you are going to cum for me, because I want it. I want it so bad. I want to finish you and be your slut.” She groaned using her magic with her words.

Amber seemed to freeze and was once again arguing with herself, really liking the idea that Maggie was begging to be her slut. She really, really wanted that; it had been the one thing she had wanted after their first fight. In fact, it is what she wanted all year and now it was offered. “I…want…that.” Amber gasped but she didn’t stop. Their fingers interlaced and they pushed their tits together, renewing their long-standing titfight as they resented the abused boobs together.

“I hate you…” Amber hissed finally as Maggie ground her clit on hers over and over from this position, but the words didn’t sound as angry as she was given further satisfaction. Her angry almost evil side refused to give up just yet, the side of her that wanted to give up, to be Maggie’s girlfriend was still quiet.

“I hate you more…but only because you won’t be with me the way I want to be with you.” Maggie hissed back then licked Amber’s ear and then chewed on the lope tenderly.

“No! That’s not…ugh god, you how do you know my body so well?” Amber groaned unable to even complete a coherent thought as they fucked dirtily even from the top spot.

“Because it belongs to me…” Maggie murmured back into Amber’s ear and felt the blonde shake in either frustration or pleasure. Amber eyes widened in shock, and the true emotional pain was slicing her in two. “You…why can’t…why do I feel this way.”

Maggie felt her own temper break as she was fucking her ex, Amber’s body still a league above anyone she had ever fought. All of this was still happening because Amber was impossible. Her green eyes saw red, she could not take it, she was falling for her own trap, getting angry. “AMBER! You can’t just fucking say it can you? WHY DON’T YOU LOVE ME!? Why are we still fighting? I just don’t get it!” Maggie screamed even as they started to break each other with sex going for their 5th ending. she didn’t know what she was going to do, but that was it. Amber was done playing with her heart and she would do anything to stop it.

Amber’s eyes were still distant as her brain battled itself as much as her body fought the librarian. Maggie…the one she wanted, the one she didn’t deserve, the one that hurt her. The one that was fighting her, that she was fighting to leave but no longer understood why.

“I…I…I HATE THAT I LOVE YOU!” Amber screamed as she kissed her rival trying to pull the air from her lungs once again. Maggie sucked back as they dug their claws into ass muscle, the one that had swayed in front to them so many times. Their pussies had fully fused like two lost lovers as they drove each other to the end, one last to see who would win and take her prize.

The words gave Maggie resolve, she wouldn’t let Amber use love as excuse anymore. It only made her stronger.

They settled on the rug, in a trib position looking at each other in the dim light as they moved their bodies in tune with another. Amber knew Maggie loved to be rubbed three times and then pushed in. Maggie knew Amber loved a round and round motion with their lips and clits. Both girls’ using their ex-lover’s weaknesses against them. They were so in-sync that Amber wasn’t sure if she was fucking a clone, Literally the second her body wanted something, an extra hard rub, a clit press. Maggie was doing it without being told.

Amber had never pushed her body like this during such mental anguish. Both fights against Maggie, the oily duel against Jenny, her showdown with Silvia. They emotionally paled comparison to the battle she was in now. It might not have been the longest, the most drawn out, but it was hardest, the most emotional, and the most draining.

Maggie in every sense of the term fucked her perfectly and she could only hope and pray that she offered the same sensation to the redhead. If she didn’t, she would lose, and then she would run, she had too.

It was clit to clit again and again as the love nubs that had dueled so many times found each like missed lovers. Like everything else for Maggie, Amber’s clit just felt different than all the others she had fucked and fought. It felt like it belonged on hers, like two puzzle pieces that slide inline. That she had somehow trained her body to recognize the blondes as a source of pleasure and no longer that of pain and anger. If only Amber could feel the same, but she the doubt down, she had to win, she had to break the blonde, she knew it.

“I hate you. I hate you. I hate you.” Amber was just repeating now more to herself than even to Maggie. Hell, the redhead wasn’t even sure if the blonde was talking about herself.

“Doesn’t matter, I love you more!” Maggie said over and again the psychopath wailed in emotional pain.

This conversation was finally happening as they tribbed, as they fucked to break each other and get the other to admit what they wanted. Amber then moaned as Maggie’s clit circled around hers and they pressed again. Then Amber, her mind already broken suddenly gasped.

“It’s you…I can’t beat you. I can’t…I can’t…” Amber began to sound almost panicked as her sex started to get overwhelmed. She fell back to her back, her ass thrusting with less force each time, her muscles quitting on her at an unheard-of rate.

“Say it, Amber!” Maggie sobbed as she fucked the girl on the ground. Amber’s body was no longer attacking back, they had shared multiple orgasms back-to-back. She was on the ground now and Maggie took the dominant position.

“Nooooo…” Amber moaned, as she lightly thrust back with the last bit of her strength. Here on the Gala floor, in the main hall, just a few feet from where they first laid eyes on each other, Maggie was giving the ex-student the fuck of their painful night.

“Please say it Amber, I don’t want to keep going! I don’t want to make you hurt, but I will!”

“No!” Amber cried and started thrusting back with an unknown reserve. In a second, the fight changed as Maggie went down to her back with a scream and Amber took the top position in their womanly fuck riding her hard.

“YOU ARE JUST GOING TO LEAVE ME!” Amber screamed, and now Maggie seemed to go limb, she couldn’t do anything against Amber’s raging form, her body had been wrecked by the emotional orgasms she had been given and now taking a hard fuck. The punk shot down and Maggie’s eyes went wide as her lips were suddenly covered and Amber’s tongue was in her mouth. She could feel Amber’s tears go down her own blushed cheeks as Amber provided one last attack against Maggie’s soul. But the redhead found new strength from the kiss, a final resolution that steeled her muscles for one more round. Even when Amber was in the top spot, she needed to kiss her, she was sending signs even when she wouldn’t say it.

“No…I can’t lose. I need to win…for you!” She yelled as she pushed her body up to match Amber again to even, tears flowing out of her eyes open as she began to trib her ex back thinking about how much she loved Amber. Amber didn’t make a noise or comment at her ex’s will to keep fighting as they came to even on their asses once again in an equal trib. Legs crossed and tits pressed, the punk girl simply started humping back, sitting on their asses in battle dueling to the end. They rested their heads on each other’s shoulders, their big tits just close enough for their nipples to flick.

This was the final fuck with their cunts were wide open. Now they could barely move besides their asses thrusting. They continued to fuck, Maggie’s and Amber’s clit found and became fused as one in a clit crush. They could no longer separate without one of them cumming, one of them breaking apart and ending the battle.

“I won’t lose…you will be mine. Here where we first met!” Maggie wailed as if she was trying to say it into existence. Her sexual tether was at the end, the drug was wearing off, she knew this orgasm that somehow, someway was growing in her body would be her last if she went first. She just had to make sure Amber’s went first or it would be for nothing. Then Amber screamed again that turned into a wail that hit a pitch that Maggie hadn’t heard in a long time. This was it.

Amber felt her body cracking, her form again knotted up to her ex, her pale rival who gave her more pleasure than anything in her life. As she watched Maggie’s tits bounce up and down again, she felt like she was back in the shower. She felt her wet cunt slip and slide into her rivals, nerve endings causing electric shocks on both of them. Amber did as Maggie did, she reached deep down to her hate that was her source of drive, but this time she found nothing. She couldn’t tap into it; she couldn’t use it anymore. She didn’t hate Maggie as she wanted totoo, and now she was getting fucked by the very girl who openly wanted her for more than just her body. She wanted her as a person, and maybe it was the truth. But without her hate, Amber had nothing, and her world collapsed further.

Amber’s distraction, the pleasure, the sexual impulse rode up her mind as she felt every nerve of hers connect to Maggie’s. The large, freckled breasts, the pale body, the normally curly red hair, everything she wanted. She was so attracted to Maggie it was almost too much.

Amber’s body didn’t have time to brace itself for the next clit crush and for a second everything went blank. Maggie felt her ex go loose in her arms then tightened in a way that was suffocating.

“You…” Amber gasped but the damage had been done, there was no longer pushing back. Maggie felt Amber give an extra shudder, her fingers wrapped around Maggie’s body as a way of holding herself up no longer in control. Maggie pushed forward against the limp form and Amber went down to her back. In this position, Maggie continued to grind sensing the moment was here in a slight missionary position.

“This! No! Why you!? Why can’t I stop it!” The bottom girl cried, her ass and legs widening to increase her own pleasure, the two sides of her mind giving up. She needed Maggie, she couldn’t go any further.

Amber came in a way she hadn’t felt since their nights, she reached up and pulled Maggie’s body to her screaming from the deepest part of her soul, the anger, the pain.

“Please look at me…” The blonde whispered as they made eye contact and Maggie could see herself in her ex’s brown eyes. Amber stared at her ex as if trying to remember this look as her body continued to cum, the shaking, her legs spasming as she went off under Maggie in a way she never had before.

She felt the anger leave as she came, her mind finally coming back from the dark place she had been lost in. The pleasure spiking in every piece of her body and as she moaned directly into Maggie’s face. Her clit was shaking, and she had no response other than to gaze into Maggie’s soul. The redhead held on, she had too, by force of will, by knowledge of what had happened before, until she too started to cum. It wasn’t forced by Amber; it was more her body’s reaction to the blonde’s unbelievable sensation. But it was light, and she was able to push it back just enough to keep her focus on riding Amber that the blonde didn’t notice. The pressure from Amber’s orgasm was almost 3-fold what Maggie was feeling as she rode the ex-student down into the ground.

Amber screamed again, cumming again in repeating orgasms. This was the second time in her life this had happened and both times were against her redhead. Her body shook and Maggie could do nothing but hold on, focusing on the thing she wanted, focusing on the love she felt, the only thing holding her orgasm back while Amber had nothing of the sort. The final jolt was the most intense, Amber’s pussy seemed to contract, and Maggie almost felt like her own sex lips were gripped between them. She felt Amber cum, her own pussy getting an extra splash as she road Amber down, hopefully for the last time. Almost 30 seconds, the longest orgasm in Amber’s life and Maggie finally felt the black claws retract and the hold loosen as the blonde’s hard body released every bit of tension. Maggie collapsed too, onto the suddenly very still Amber, the orgasms shared making their breathing very light.

A whole minute passed as Maggie laid atop the still Amber. She could only feel her ex’s chest move in the smallest of breaths, the only sign that Amber was still conscious and that the pleasure hadn’t been too much. Maggie felt lightheaded just after feeling her ex cum, so she could only imagine that Amber had almost lost her mind in those moments.

But Maggie had to know and need to make for certain that it was over, where her ex’s eyes coming back into focus. If she didn’t get the words of surrender out of Amber now, it would all be for nothing. The blonde made no sounds or groans as Maggie forced their heads together and waited till Amber’s eyes opened to look right into them as if they were still orgasming.

“Do you give up?” She whispered, praying that the blonde could not recover. There was a long couple of seconds as Amber’s chest moved slowly in time with hers, their heartbeats having synced, beating as one behind their large chests. She refused to break the eye contact, even as she could see a tear from the brown eyes run down Amber’s bright red cheeks.

Then Maggie heard it, the pained, almost heart-wrenching sound as Amber whispered. “Yes…I…I…give up…please stop Mags…you win…I can’t cum again. Not against you. I can’t fight you like I fight others. I don’t want to sexfight anymore…”

The words did not have the impact Maggie thought they would. She imagined it would be a moment of glory as she made her demand of Amber, or if she didn’t care that she had finally won. Before she could even say anything, she felt Amber’s chest heave upwards as tears began to pour out of her brown eyes that seemed to re-focus from her crazy self.

“I can’t do this anymore, stop, stop please…just…leave me…like everyone does…I don’t deserve you.” Amber continued as her cry turned into a full sob.

Maggie paused…her heart beating thru her chest as she pushed herself up to look at Amber face. The blonde not in any state of mind to listen and felt small seeing the sadness in the brown eyes as they poured tears. The beauty began to breathe rougher, un-syncing their beating hearts into an irregular beat.

Amber sobbed louder, not even looking at Maggie as the redhead rolled off the blonde. Her green eyes pained as she watched her ex crying on the floor going into the fetal position. “Please stop, please leave. Please let me leave. I can’t feel this anymore.” The punk girl wailed, no longer sounding like herself.

The librarian didn’t celebrate, didn’t taunt with victory as a wave of exhaustion spread from her head to the tips of her fingers. She had won, she could have kept going if Amber had refused to give up, but now with her surrender, that little bit of adrenaline disappeared.

Maggie could only lay there listening to the sobs, unable to make out any sense of them as the blonde cried harder. She didn’t know what to do as she listened to Amber break down. It was time to make her demand, Amber was hers, but she knew the brown-eyed girl was not in a mental state to even understand. Both of them were spent, physically depleted, sexually drained, and emotionally shattered. They had laid everything on the line against each other and both now could barely move from the most emotional draining sexfight of their lives.

Minutes passed and Maggie’s eyes started to flutter close. That last orgasm had taken its toll and her brain was demanding rest. If not for anything except to escape the heart-wrenchingsound of Amber’s wails of defeat.

Her own heart was torn, if Amber was this devastated about losing, had she been wrong? Did Amber truly not want to be hers even deep down. She knew her demand was what had broken Amber’s concentration, but she thought she had in a way been giving Amber what she wanted. No matter what, she wouldn’t force Amber into a relationship, she wanted a girlfriend, not a slave. Then, right as the darkness took her, she heard it. It was a whisper in the smallest of voices squeezed in-between a gasp and a sob. “Maggie…I’m…I’m so sorry. Please forgive me…”, but that was the last thing the librarian heard as she passed out on the floor.

The green eyes shot open to complete quietness. Where was she? What the hell had happened? It took a few seconds as the redhead’s still drained brain to piece together the night she had just endured. She sat up, causing pain to shoot down her arms and legs. “Ugh.” She groaned, the lactic acid already burning her muscles. Then it all came back to her, she was in the main hall of her library, where she had just outfucked her ex-girlfriend in the sexfight of her life.

“Oh my god.” She gasped as she stretched for half a second. Her body felt weirdly satisfied, and even though she won, Amber had given her some of the most intense orgasms of her life. She looked up at the clock wall. 3 AM, she had been asleep just under an hour. The room was so quiet and dark, as the automatic lights seemed to even shut down in the night. She took a breath remembering her victory and turned her head to the right, expecting to see Amber passed out next to her, but there was no sign of the punk girl.

“Amber?” She said in a half whisper around the room but received no response. Amber was gone and there wasn’t a trace of her except the sweat and cum stains they had left on the floor. Maggie had won, she had done it, she had outfucked her rival and made the blonde surrender to her sex. She slowly scanned the room looking for any sign that her ex was still here, but it seemed Amber was unwilling to accept the demand that Maggie was now owed.

It was over, and the librarian stood up and gingerly made her way to her office thinking of what to do next. She did not run into anyone or hear any other sound that signified that other sexfights were still going on in the halls. She had thought by winning, everything would have been decided, that there would be no further questions or decisions, but she was wrong.

Her ex’s crying at the end of their fight made Maggie hesitate to demand and make Amber hers. It wouldn’t be worth it if Amber was only doing it because of the loss. That wasn’t what she wanted. She thought that by winning the blonde would have admitted she wanted it too, but she had been wrong. It had been a long shot, and now felt like a failed gambit.

She had other rivals, ones who would give her the craving of sexfighting she needed, that would be enough right? Silvia, Bianca, Jenny, her interns, there were enough women that Amber wasn’t needed. She didn’t need her blonde ex. She didn’t. She didn’t. She kept repeating in her head.

Then as she entered her office and looked at the desk where she had been on top of Amber, the floor where they had shared the tender moment of kissing, she seemed to freeze. And the apology, she remembered, Amber had said it, she had apologized. Like a second wave, Maggie understood now that she wanted more than just her job in her life, she wanted more than this place, she wanted more than her rivals. She wanted someone who really understood her, and was hers, and there was only one person who fit that criteria, or at least she wanted to fit that criteria.

Amber had apologized in the moment Maggie had broken her like she had planned, she had heard it, but the ex-student also had run away. What did it mean? She wasn’t sure, but it seemed the game wasn’t over. She had won the fight but the war with Amber wasn’t over. Her ex owed her one demand. She wasn’t going to make Amber be her girlfriend, because she needed Amber to want that as well or it wouldn’t be real. But this night would not be for nothing; she was going to find out the truth.

“I…I need to know.” Maggie said aloud to no one but herself. She looked a mess, bruised and clawed deeply in every place. Stains of cum covered her cheeks, groin and all over her legs, with light scratches even to her face, there would be no hiding that something horrific had happened to her tonight. But now, she didn’t care.

She ran back to find her red dress, thankfully not running into or seeing anyone else. Five minutes later she left the library in a near sprint, barefoot and wild. Getting to her car and on the move was the only priority. It might have been very dark, but she didn’t care for her safety or wellbeing at this moment. She nearly jumped in her car and drove at a high speed to the only place she wanted to go. Amber’s.

She pulled up to the house 15 minutes later and didn’t hesitate to let herself in to the closed door. Some of the blonde’s guy roommates were still up playing video games and jumped in surprise at the still sexy up but rough looking librarian.

Jack, one of the guys she had become friendly with got up first. “Woh Maggie. What are you doing here?” The three other guys then all stood up and got in the way of the librarian who was stopped in her tracks looking up at the blondes second floor door.

“I need to see Amber.”

The guys all shared a look, then Jack spoke again, “Sorry…but we can’t let you up.”

“You have to let me see her.” Maggie said trying to keep her voice even in her exhausted and desperate state. “I know she is here.”

Jack looked squeamish for a second but kept his voice firm. “She just got home a few minutes ago and specifically said if you showed up, not to let you up. I’m sorry but you have to leave.”

“Amber!” Maggie suddenly yelled loud enough for her to be heard in the whole house. The boys jumped back at surprise, not expecting the nearly always calm librarian to shout.

“Maggie, I’m sor….” Jack started but didn’t finish as another voice from the upstairs rang down.

“Get out!” Amber yelled down as she appeared from her room looking down at the first floor. Maggie looked up to see an equally as broken woman. Her beautiful face was makeup and tear stained, running down her cheeks. The scariest part for Maggie was wondering how the hell did she still look so beautiful standing there in a plain white t-shirt and red cotton shorts. She pushed that thought from her head, trying to focus.

“Amber, Please I think we…”

“GET OUT!!!” The broken blonde shrieked. “You WON! YOU ARE BETTER! LEAVE ME ALONE!”

The men all looked up at their roommate, and for the first time were actually worried about her. They had never seen Amber like this, the usually too cool for school and queen bee looked shattered. The distraction of Amber appearing and yelling however gave Maggie the chance she needed. Ducking under the men’s arms, she moved past them and ran up the stairs as quickly as she could in her flats. Amber watched her coming with broken eyes and as the guys started to move to catch her, she called them off.

“No, she can come up. She won’t be staying long.” The punk girl commented as she turned and went back into her small bedroom just as Maggie made it to the floor. Maggie went in right after the girl and closed the door behind herself. She took a look at the messy room, her eyes finding the black dress Amber had worn was laying on the ground, her thong next to it. Both were torn and shredded, and Maggie knew it hadn’t been her who had done it.

Amber wasn’t looking at the new arrival as she crawled onto her floor bed. “Amber.” Maggie whispered but the blonde wasn’t facing her. She took a seat facing the wall with head in her hands.

“I didn’t want to see you again. Why are you here?” The punk girl murmured feebly.

“You lost our sexfight. You don’t get that choice. We agreed, the winner gets what she wants, and I want to talk right now.” Maggie said with confidence trying to make sure Amber didn’t question it.

“Ok.” Amber whispered in such a defeated voice that Maggie couldn’t believe it came from the once so confident blonde. Maggie watched her, not saying another word until Amber took a breath in, “What do you want from me Maggie? You want me to be your girlfriend? After all that happened between us. Is that still your demand?”

“No.” Maggie responded, and waited to see how Amber reacted. But as she had thought, the blonde didn’t make a sound. The redhead had no idea how that word felt to her ex. So instead, she got to the point and once again tried to leave it all on the line for the final time.

“I want you to tell me everything…everything that has gone through your head to this point about me and about us, right now. That’s my demand. I want the truth and if you give it to me, I will leave, and we don’t have to see each other again. That’s all I want.”

Amber still didn’t turn around but did look up from her hands at the wall.

“Everything? About us? That’s what you want?”

“Yes. I want to know what was in your head, why you came to the Gala, what…what this was all about. From our first meeting or whatever you want.”

Amber gave a slight laugh and then began to cry again, not able to help it, even as it was so unlike her. It wasn’t as much of a downpour as before, and this time she was easily understood.

“Since I turned 18 or even before, I have used my looks and body to get what I want. It’s always been very easy for me, but it also never let me get close to people. Men, women, all they wanted was to fuck me, or have me as some eye candy. So, I manipulated them for it, and I enjoyed it…Loved it even. I don’t think I was or am a good person, but I didn’t care, I was who I was, and life was easy. Everyone was the same, everyone…boring, until…until you.”

Maggie didn’t interrupt, she didn’t want to feel hope, but she couldn’t help, she knew what she wanted, she just had to hear it. And if Amber was going to tell her about her past, she would listen to every word.

Amber continued, “I remember when I first saw you, yes, I remember that first time in the library. You hid your body a lot more then, but I knew, something about you was a threat to me. Then we talked, and you just didn’t give a fuck about me threatening you, you just didn’t back off. Hell, you even stood up to me going after Wayne and blew him in a dirty challenge!” Amber laughed through her sobs.

“I hated you more than anyone I had in my entire life, but I did feel something, that was new. Even if it was just hate…and attraction, it was the first time in a long time I had felt something for someone other than boredom.” She continued to laugh through her tears. “Then we had our fights, and the sex was like…incredible, mind-blowing. Fighting you was a drug I needed, and only got once I was dominating you. God, even now after losing…I still want it.”

“But I lost our second fight, and I thought my life was over, but you offered me a chance. Hell, you even tutored me…and didn’t ask for anything in return except a good lay, which I guess was like the others, but god, I wanted that as much as you did…probably more. I looked forward to those nights every day of the week, though I still told myself I hated you. I tried desperately t to make you out into a bitch even then.”

“Little by little I felt like you were real with me, and I was real with you. Even when school ended, I wanted to keep it going and was so thrilled you did too. I was so happy that day though I didn’t understand why…but now I do.”

Maggie couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Had Amber really been feeling something for her before she had. There was no way, right? Amber then paused, and it felt like she had been holding onto this pain for a long time. Maggie almost interrupted but didn’t. She knew what was coming next.

“Then those damn words. I had not expected you to say them to me, and for them to mind fuck me so much. When I learned you slept and fought someone else, oh my god, did it drive me crazy. I honestly can’t explain it, I just kind of made this image that you would wait for me after I disappeared for almost a month…trust me, I know that’s not how life works” Amber laughed with a half sop. “Even saying it now sounds so fucking stupid. I guess I am idiot like you always said and wrote down.”

“Then of course…I fucked it up even more. You didn’t cheat on me…I know that…we weren’t a couple…I just…had never cared about someone fucking someone I was. Even Wayne, I just didn’t like you distracting him from my work, I didn’t care about what he wanted, I only told you to stop because it would have affected my grades.”

It’s weird…I don’t even care now…that you slept with Bianca. I fucked Jenny and though it was sexually as satisfying, it didn’t feel the same as you. I figured that’s what you felt. I also guess I wanted us to be even and I was scared. Again, I know I sound crazy, but I was feeling something for the first time in a long time. I told you I have never been in a relationship before… …you were the first person to say that to me…after more than a single night that is, after knowing each other for almost a year.”

“So, I just went back to what I knew, wanting you and hating you at the same time. The Gala? It meant nothing to me. I just had to be there…I had to see you and give you the choice…I thought you wouldn’t choose to meet me…then I would have my closure. But you didn’t, so I thought maybe I could beat you, but I found that notebook and I think I lost it. I didn’t like it.”

Amber went quiet again and Maggie held her breath. She wanted to burst out, but something they still hadn’t been saying.

“And you won, I can’t beat you or your sex, you are a drug to me that I can’t overcome…and that’s it. Now you are here. So, please leave, Maggie…I can’t look at you without feeling…regret.”

Maggie looked at Amber’s backside, nothing in the world mattered to her now, her job, her friends, anything. Except for Amber, but she needed to hear it, the blonde still hadn’t given her an answer. She didn’t move, looking at the back of her original rival’s head, the girl who started everything. “Amber…I need you to ask me to stay.” She said with the lightest of breaths, this was it.

Amber didn’t respond for a long second, then turned her head slightly. “What?”

Maggie felt her resolve, her confidence from winning, she had to go for it. “It always me. I said I love you first, I went after you first to come back, I called you and during the fight, I told you I wanted us to be more. That hasn’t changed…but… I…I won’t be the only person trying. I can’t be…that’s how my life always has been, always trying harder than other people would do to me. So, you need to ask me to stay…and I will.”

“I don’t understand…is this part of your demand?” Amber asked as she turned around and their eyes met, green and brown locking in pain.

“No, I’m not going to force you. I don’t want that. I want to hear you say you want it…me too. We said, whoever won got what she wanted and I’m here. I know what I want. So now you have to make a choice, ask me to stay or don’t.”

The blonde looked away in shame, and back towards the wall. Maggie waited almost 30 full seconds but took the quiet as the sign that Amber had made her choice. “Ok…that’s what I needed to know.” She said, her voice going small.

She turned back towards the door and put her hand on the knob. Unable to stop herself she turned back to look at Amber who was watching her now from the bed.

Ten seconds passed as Maggie waited with this longing eye contact, but Amber didn’t say anything. And Maggie knew that her choice was made and that this was the end. Even though she had won the fight, she felt like she had lost the war by coming back. She wouldn’t let her tears be seen, because it hurt so much. She had fallen for her own trap, but it was fine, she had won, she would live her life happily knowing Amber was broken and alone. But why did it hurt so bad?

She opened the door and took a step out. When the voice of her dream girl froze her in her steps.

“Maggie wait…please…stay.”

The words were so soft that Maggie almost didn’t hear them. She took a ragged breath in, her own tears that had started poured down her cheeks. She looked back at the blonde who was on her knees crawling towards Maggie, her own tears pouring out.

“Please stay, I’m sorry.” Amber said so gently that Maggie might have mistaken it for a breath if not for the stillness in the room.

Amber began to gasp and lose her breath. “I’m sorry…I’m so sorry for what I did to you, for all of it. For attacking you about Wayne, for coming to your office and destroying that book, for not just telling you what I really wanted, not telling you how hanging out with you was…so fun. How incredible our sex is. I never said it…but I’m so sorry Maggie. Please don’t leave, I want you too, I’m just…scared, I don’t know how this works.”

Maggie was frozen in space, her own mind, one she took so much pride in completely stuck. Amber didn’t seem to be able to tell what Maggie was doing standing at the open door. How underly everything had changed in just a minute.

“I know you could have a good life even if it is not with me.” Amber continued as began to fully cry as she had back at the Gala, “But…but…I want to be in it…please stay.” She wailed finally letting out the truth, letting it pour out to the redhead whose heart exploded in happiness.

“Oh, thank god.” Maggie almost gasped as she closed the door and Amber sobbed louder not noticing that the redhead was actually still in her room. The librarian dropped her bag and literally jumped onto Amber who gave yelp in shocked surprise for a second thinking their terrible duel was re-commencing. But this time Maggie didn’t attack and began to snuggle into Amber’s body kissing it everywhere she could.

“What?” Amber gasped, but her arms wrapped around the redhead’s body tenderly pulling her close and started kissing back

“I’m sorry too, for the notebook, for anything else you need to hear. I missed you so much.”, Maggie gasped as she felt Amber start to hold her back softly.

The ex-students face was one of shock, “You…forgive me?” Was all she could get out in the moment.

Maggie almost screamed, “YES! If you forgive me? I still care about you…more than I think you really could handle. I just had to hear you say it! Thank god I won after all.”

She grinned at Amber who after all of it, even with tears going down her cheeks grinned back.

“You got lucky.” Amber laughed through a sob.

Maggie laughed too and she leaned down and kissed Amber Fielder with such a softness that it made each of their hearts flutter with the tiniest amount of hope that suddenly felt possible.

Maybe that is what it took, a sexfight that nearly killed them emotionally, but it let them be honest with each other. Let Amber finally break free of the bonds she put on herself.

The kiss concluded as Amber began to remove Maggie’s dress again. She wasn’t ready for sex but wanted to be nude with her, to feel her. Maggie allowed herself to be stripped along with removing Amber’s clothes at the same time. Their bodies showing the horrific scars from the most intense fight in her life. Red marks from claws, teeth, and dark bruising that was kissed with tenderness and forgiveness. A few minutes later and sleep took them, the first restful night they had in almost four months, after being completely drained.

1 and a half months later…

Maggie woke up in her large soft bed and immediately felt the bodyweight of another person snuggled into her. She was still getting used to it, now it wasn’t an accident. Amber was wrapped around her body tightly, both girls showing signs of a vicious sexfight the night before, where Amber had forced her to cum and give up the fight. Her punishment would begin today she thought with a sly smile. She hated losing, but it wasn’t the worse thing with Amber…her girlfriend.

Careful not to wake the sleeping beauty, she reached for her phone. Clicking it on, she saw a text she had been both dreading and anticipating for the last couple of weeks.

She read it slowly, ‘1 month from today. Address 11313 Vineyard Way. Start time 10 PM.’

It was followed by a second message. ‘Hello Slut, here is the date and my address. Can’t wait to see you. Love Silvia.”

She looked at the text for a long while wondering how Amber would react. She had told her about the fight with Silvia in the storage room, but not what she had agreed to later. She had been careful so far being super honest with Amber and felt the blonde was doing the same. It was hard work turning months of hate and hurt into love and trust. It was going to be a very long process.

She felt the blonde shift into her neck slowly waking up, “Hi…” Amber yawned and Maggie smiled at the softness of it. “Hey…” Maggie whispered back playing with her girlfriend’s blonde hair, this time not worried if she was caught.

Amber nuzzled into it, “Hmm, you gave me some trouble last night, but I’m glad you finally found your place. That means the whole day is mine.” She said sleepily and moved her head towards Maggie’s big pale tits.

The librarian growled lightly and took light hold of the yellow hair in her fingers, “It was closer than you make it sound.”

Amber looked up from her snuggle spot and grinned. Then her eyes flashed down to her girlfriend’s phone. “What’s that?”

Maggie noticed she had not clicked away from Silvia’s name and the text was open. She looked at Amber with an expression that almost begged her not to leave her or be mad. “I wanted to tell you but wanted to explain it in the right way…I…have a rematch with Silvia that we made at the Gala,” Maggie explained quickly, talking fast that only made Amber more suspicious.

Unfortunately, Maggie only spoke faster, “It was before you and me…fought, but listen…I…won’t go because…”

Before Maggie could react, Amber jumped on her through their messed-up sheets. The redhead screamed in surprise she was pinned to the soft bed in the nude. Her body showed signs of some very pleasurable and aggressive sex. Amber was looking at her with a curious expression as Maggie waited for the yelling, for the heartbreak. For half a second, she thought Amber was going to scream, but Amber asked a very different question.

“Maggie be honest with me. Do you want to fight Silvia?”

Maggie thought about it for a long second. The last two months had been great, but she did miss the fire, something that she and Amber could only fake now. Amber filled a piece of her heart and life that she had been long missing but had also voided a new part that she did not want to give up. “I do…but not if you don’t want me to. This has been the best start to a relationship I have ever had…even if you do drive me crazy.”

Amber looked at her for a long time, almost a full ten seconds before she smiled. “You drive me crazy too, but really, I think you should go.”

Maggie’s mouth opened slightly in surprise, “Really? But does that mean we are having an open relationship?”

Amber gave a slight shrug. “I guess so…but obviously we are each other’s first priority.”

Maggie nodded faster and quicker than she ever had made a slight grin came to Amber’s face.

“Anyway, you aren’t the only one between us who has women wanting a piece of her. Marissa wants to hang out soon, and I can’t forget Bianca. She really wants to fight me.”

Now, Maggie, had an enquiring look come to her face. “So, you have just been waiting for me to be busy so you could go fight Bianca or hang with Marissa?”

“Maybe…I mean, I knew something was up. I figured there was a reason you hadn’t shaved down there in a while; it’s coming in pretty quickly isn’t it?”

Maggie blushed, “Yeah…that’s the reason, and I guess I need to go see Isabella too.”

“Well, looks like we will both be a little busy. and for the rare few times, they didn’t have their looks of hunger and domination and her eyes, “Maggie.” Amber said with a serious tone.

“Yeah?” Maggie responded, again getting nervous from the nature of her girlfriend’s tone.

Amber looked at her then her eyes went soft. “I love you.”

Maggie’s blush went even darker and she felt her heart soar. They hadn’t said it since their fight, not in a way she had been wanting.

“I…I love you too.” She responded in a whisper.

“I know,” Amber said with her normal punk voice and Maggie couldn’t help rolling her green eyes.

“You always ruin it.”

“Yeah, but now shut up.” They shared a soft kiss that they both smiled at the ending. Then Amber’s look turned back to hungry and the fire was alive. “Now hurry up bitch. I won last night, and I think a hot shower would be nice so you can wash your nasty sweat off my body.” The punk ordered

The nerd growled at the demand, “Fine, ok babe, I’ll even put on my new bikini for you.”

Amber jumped off and swayed her perky full ass as she walked towards the bathroom. Maggie’s eyes followed the perfect behind until it disappeared into the room. Then she quickly texted back. ‘Slut, I have been waiting for this message. I’ll be there.’ She hit send, then decided she would explain the whole orgy thing later, she was sure Amber would understand, and if she didn’t…well they could sexfight about it.

She quickly received a lip emoji in response and felt a thrill of what was to come between her and the bartender. But instead of replying again, she threw her phone down to the side. She would deal with Silvia later. Right now, she wanted to shower with her loving girlfriend, and she followed Amber into the new wet arena with a grin on her lips.

The End

Thank you for reading! For more of KingOfDaPirate1’s Stories: Click Here!